AL-KAFI The Book of Suplication The Book of The Merit of The Quran The Book of Interaction

Index
Title: �� Uṣūl al-Kãfī

Volume: �� Two
Author: �� ash-Shaykh al-Kulaynī
Translated by:�� Ṭãhir Riḍã Ja‘far
Publisher: �� World Organization for Islamic Services
)WOFIS(
Edition: �� First edition – 1441/2020
Printed copies: �� 1,000
ISBN: �� 978-964-6521-51-3
‫ �� األُصول من الكافي‬:‫نام كتاب‬

‫ �� الشيخ الكليني‬:‫مؤلف‬
‫ �� طاهر رضا جعفر‬:‫ترمجه‬
‫ �� دوم‬:‫جلد‬
‫�� مؤسسه جهانى خدمات اسالمى‬:‫ناشـر‬
‫ شمسى‬1398 ‫ �� ا ّول ـ‬:‫چاپ‬
‫ ��تيزهوش‬:‫ليتوگرافى‬
‫�� ستاره‬:‫چاپخانه‬
‫ نسخه‬1000 ��:‫تيراژ‬
978-964-6521-51-3 �� :‫شابك‬
BY
ASH-SHAYKH ABŪ JA‘FAR MUḤAMMAD IBN YA‘QŪB

IBN ISḤÃQ AL-KULAYNĪ AR-RÃZĪ
Translated by:
Ṭãhir Riḍã Ja‘far
Volume Two
AL-UṢŪL
6) THE BOOK OF SUPLICATION
7) THE BOOK OF THE MERIT OF THE QURAN
8) THE BOOK OF INTERACTION
WOFIS
World Organization for Islamic Services
Tehran-Iran
English translation with Arabic text
First edition 1441/2020
© WOFIS, Tehran.
All rights reserved.
No part of this publication may be

reproduced by any process
without written permission
of the copyright owner.
E-mail: wofis@wofis.com
http: //www.wofis.com
Translated and published by:

World Organization for Islamic Services,
P. O. Box 11165–1545,
Tehran – 1584853353�
ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN.
ُ 4 ‫سعنا أاب َعب ِد هللا‬
:‫يقول‬ ِ َ :‫بن ُعثما َن و غَريِه قَالُوا‬
ِ ‫محا ِد‬ ِ ‫�� َعن ِهشا ِم‬
ّ ‫بن سالٍِ و‬
ُ ِ‫يث أَيب َحد‬
ُ ِ‫يث َج ِّدي َو َحد‬
‫يث َج ِّدي‬ ُ ِ‫يث أَيب َو َحد‬
ُ ِ‫َحدِيثِي َحد‬
‫يث‬ُ ِ‫يث ا َحل َس ِن و َحد‬ ُ ِ‫ني َحد‬
ِ ‫يث ا ُحل َس‬ُ ِ‫ني َو َحد‬ ُ ِ‫َحد‬
ِ ‫يث ا ُحل َس‬
‫يث‬ُ ِ‫ني َحد‬ ُ ِ‫ني َو َحد‬
َ ‫يث أَم ِري املُؤِمن‬ َ ِ‫ري املُؤِمن‬ ُ ِ‫ا َحل َس ِن َحد‬
ُ ‫يث أَم‬
.‫ول هللاِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
ُ ‫ َق‬3 ِ‫ول هللا‬ ِ ‫يث َر ُس‬ ُ ِ‫ َو َحد‬3 ِ‫ول هللا‬ ِ ‫َر ُس‬
)51‫ ص‬،1 ‫ ج‬:‫(الكايف‬
. . . from Hishãm ibn Sãlim and H.ammãd ibn ‘Uthmãn and others,
said: We heard Abū ‘Abdillãh (‘a.s.) saying:
My Tradition is the Tradition of my father;
and the Tradition of my father is the Tradition of my grandfather;
and the Tradition of my grandfather is the Tradition of al-H.usayn;
and the Tradition of al-H.usayn is the Tradition of al-H.asan;
and the Tradition of al-H.asan is the Tradition of Amīru
'l-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.);
and the Tradition of Amīru 'l-Mu’minīn is the Tradition of the
Messenger of Allãh )ṣ.a.‘a.w.a.(;
and the Tradition of the Messenger of Allãh )ṣ.a.‘a.w.a.(is the
Word of Allãh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty.
)al-Kãfī, vol.1, p.51.)

In the Name of Allãh
The All-Compassionate, The All-Merciful
Praise belongs to Allãh, the Lord of all Being;

the All-Compassionate, the All-Merciful;
the Master of the Day of Judgement.
Thee only we serve; and to Thee alone we pray
for succour.
Guide us in the straight path,
the path of those whom Thou hast blessed,
not of those against whom Thou art wrathful,
nor of those who are astray.
* * * * *
O' Allãh! Send your blessings to the head of

your messengers and the last of
your prophets,
Muḥammad and his pure and cleansed progeny.
Also send your blessings to all your
prophets and envoys.
3‫النَّبي‬ ‫على‬
ٰ ‫الصالة‬
ّ
:‫ كيف نص ّلي عليك؟ قال‬:‫ جواباً علي سؤالهم‬3 ‫النبي االعظم‬
:‫قولوا‬
‫وآل ُم َح َّم ٍد‬
ِ ‫على ُم َح َّم ٍد‬ َّ ‫ال ّل‬
ٰ ‫هم َص ِّل‬
224‫ص‬1‫سنن ابي داود ج‬
Benediction upon the Prophet (s)
The Holy Prophet replies to their question: “How can we

invoke blessings on you?” He replied:
Say:
O’ Allãh! Send blessings on Muhammad
and the Household of Muhammad.
Ibn Dãwūd, as-Sunan, vol. 1, p. 224
CONTENTS
Page
A Chronological List of the Fourteen Infallibles,
the Holy Prophet, his Daughter and the Twelve Holy Imams ............. xvi
Transliteration ................................................................................................. xvii
Caution ............................................................................................................. xix
List of Technical Terms and Special Signs
used in the Traditions ................................................................................. xx
Introduction to the Second Volume of Usul al-Kafi ................................... xxi
6) THE BOOK OF SUPPLICATION

1. Chapter on: The Merit of Supplication and its
Recommendation .................................................................................... 845
2. Chapter on: Supplication is the Weapon of A Believer ....................... 849
3. Chapter on: Supplication Averts Tribulation and
[Divine] Decree ........................................................................................ 851
4. Chapter on: Supplication is the Cure for Every Ailment .................... 854
5. Chapter on: He who Supplicates is Answered ..................................... 854
6. Chapter on: The Inspiration to Supplicate ............................................ 855
7. Chapter on: Taking the Initiative in Supplication ............................... 856
8. Chapter on: Certitude in Supplication .................................................. 858
9. Chapter on: Zeal and Devotion in Supplication .................................. 859
10. Chapter on: Supplicating Beseechingly and Awaiting
[Response] ................................................................................................ 861
11. Chapter on: Describing One’s Needs in the Supplication .................. 863
12. Chapter on: Supplication in Secret ........................................................ 864
13. Chapter on: Specific Times and States in Which There is
Hope that Supplications are Accepted .................................................. 865
14. Chapter on: Desire, Awe, Entreaty, Devotion, Invocation,
Seeking Refuge and Pleading ................................................................. 869
15. Chapter on: Weeping ............................................................................... 872
16. Chapter on: Praising Allah Before Supplicating .................................. 877
17. Chapter on: Congregating for Supplication ......................................... 882
18. Chapter on: Inclusiveness in Supplication ........................................... 884
19. Chapter on: When the Answer to One’s Supplication
is Delayed................................................................................................... 884
20. Chapter on: Sending Blessings and Salutations Upon the
Prophet Muhammad and His Household (a.s.) ................................... 889
21. Chapter on: The Remembrance of Allah that is
Required in Every Gathering ................................................................. 898
22. Chapter on: Remembering Allah Often ............................................... 903
23. Chapter on: Thunderbolts Never Strike One Who
Remembers Allah Often ......................................................................... 906
24. Chapter on: Occupying Oneself with the Remembrance of
Allah, to Whom belong Might and Majesty ......................................... 907
25. Chapter on: Remembering Allah, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty in Secret .............................................................................. 908
26. Chapter on: Remembering Allah Among the Negligent .................... 910
27. Chapter on: Praise and Veneration ....................................................... 911
28. Chapter on: Seeking Forgiveness ........................................................... 914
29. Chapter on: Glorification, Attestation and Exaltation ........................ 916
30. Chapter on: Supplicating for One’s Brothers in
Their Absence ........................................................................................... 919
31. Chapter on: He Whose Supplication is Answered .............................. 922
32. Chapter on: He Whose Supplication is not Answered ....................... 925
33. Chapter on: Supplicating Against the Enemy ...................................... 928
34. Chapter on: Invoking Malediction ........................................................ 931
35. Chapter on: How the Lord, Blessed and Exalted is He,
Glorifies Himself ...................................................................................... 935
36. Chapter on: One Who Testifies that There is No God
but Allah ................................................................................................... 938
37. Chapter on: One Who Says ‘There is No God but
Allah and Allah is Great’ ......................................................................... 939
38. Chapter on: One Who Says ‘There is No God but
Allah Alone, Alone, Alone’ ..................................................................... 940
39. Chapter on: One Who Says Ten Times: ‘There is No God
But Allah Alone, Without Any Partner’ ............................................... 940
40. Chapter on: One Who Says: ‘I Testify that There is No God
But Allah Alone, Without Any Partner, and that
Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger’ .................................. 942
41. Chapter on: One Who Says Ten Times Daily: ‘I Testify that
There is No God But Allah Alone, Without Any Partner,
(The One True Independent Lord Who Took Neither
Spouse nor Son)’ ...................................................................................... 943
42. Chapter on: One Who Says ‘O Allah, O Allah’ Ten Times ................. 944
43. Chapter on: One Who Says ‘There is No God But Allah,
Truly and Surely’ ...................................................................................... 944
44. Chapter on: One Who Says: ‘O Lord, O Lord’ ..................................... 945
45. Chapter on: One Who Says with [Complete] Sincerity:
‘There is No God But Allah’ ................................................................... 946
46. Chapter on: One Who Says: ‘As Allah Wills; There is
No Might or Power Save By Allah’ ........................................................ 947
47. Chapter on: One Who Says: ‘I Seek Forgiveness from Allah,
Other than Whom There is No Deity, the Living,
the Eternal, (Possessor of Majesty and Munificence,
and I Turn to Him)’ ................................................................................. 949
48. Chapter on: What to Say in the Morning and Evening ...................... 950
49. Chapter on: Supplication to be Recited Before Sleeping
and Upon Waking .................................................................................... 975
50. Chapter on: Supplication to be Recited When going out
of the House ............................................................................................. 984
51. Chapter on: Supplication to be Recited Before Prayer ........................ 991
52. Chapter on: Supplications to be Recited After the Prayers ................ 994
53. Chapter on: Supplication for Sustenance ............................................ 1004
54. Chapter on: Supplication for [Repayment of] Debt .......................... 1011
55. Chapter on: Supplication for [Removal of] Hardship,
Worry, Sadness and Fear ....................................................................... 1014
56. Chapter on: Supplication for [Curing] Sickness and Malady .......... 1030
57. Chapter on: Seeking Refuge and Protection ...................................... 1039
58. Chapter on: Supplication When Reciting the Qur’an ....................... 1048
59. Chapter on: Supplication for Memorization of the Qur’an .............. 1052
60. Chapter on: Short Supplications for All Worldly and
Other Worldly Needs ............................................................................ 1055
7) THE BOOK OF THE MERIT OF THE QURAN

1. Chapter on: The Book on the Merit of the Qur’an ............................ 1093
2. Chapter on: The Excellence of the Bearer of the Qur’an .................. 1105
3. Chapter on: He Who Takes Pains to Learn the Qur’an .................... 1112
4. Chapter on: One Who Memorizes the Qur’an and Then
Forgets It ................................................................................................. 1113
5. Chapter on: Reading the Qur’an .......................................................... 1117
6. Chapter on: Houses in Which the Qur’an is Read ............................ 1118
7. Chapter on: The Reward for Reading the Qur’an .............................. 1120
8. Chapter on: Reading the Qur’an from the Text (al-Mushaf) ........... 1125
9. Chapter on: Reciting the Qur’an with a Beautiful Voice .................. 1127
10. Chapter on: One Who Acts Overwhelmed When the
Qur’an is Recited .................................................................................... 1131
11. Chapter on: The Amount of Time in Which the Qur’an is
Read and Completed ............................................................................. 1132
12. Chapter [on how] The Qur’an is Taken Up Just as
It was Sent Down ................................................................................... 1136
13. Chapter on: The Excellence of the Qur’an .......................................... 1137
14. Chapter on: Uncommon Narrations ................................................... 1151
8) THE BOOK OF SOCIAL INTERACTION

1. Chapter on: Social Interactions of the Necessary .............................. 1165
2. Chapter on: Civil Social Interaction .................................................... 1168
3. Chapter on: Those Whom One Must Befriend and
Accompany ............................................................................................. 1170
4. Chapter on: One Whose Company and Friendship is
Detested .................................................................................................. 1173
5. Chapter on: Being Affectionate and Caring with the People ........... 1179
6. Chapter on: Informing a Brother of One’s Love for Him ................. 1181
7. Chapter on: Offering Greetings of Peace ............................................ 1182
8. Chapter on: Those Who Must Initiate Greetings of Peace ............... 1187
9. Chapter [on how] The Greeting or Reply of One Person
from A Group is Sufficient ................................................................... 1189
10. Chapter on: Offering Greetings to Women ........................................ 1190
11. Chapter on: Offering Greetings to People of Other Faiths ............... 1191
12. Chapter on: Correspondence with non-Muslim Citizens
(Ahlu ‘dh-Dhimmah) ............................................................................. 1196
13. Chapter on: Turning a Blind Eye ......................................................... 1197
14. Chapter on: Uncommon Traditions .................................................... 1198
15. Chapter on: Sneezing and Praying for One Who Sneezes ............... 1200
16. Chapter on: The Duty of Honoring the Elderly Muslim .................. 1211
17. Chapter on: Showing Deference to the Noble ................................... 1213
18. Chapter on: The Right of a Newcomer ............................................... 1214
19. Chapter [on how] Meetings Are Trusts .............................................. 1215
20. Chapter on: Private Conversations ...................................................... 1216
21. Chapter on: Manner of Sitting ............................................................. 1217
22. Chapter on: Reclining and Leaning on One’s Legs ............................ 1220
23. Chapter on: Jest and Laughter .............................................................. 1222
24. Chapter on: The Right of Neighbors ................................................... 1227
25. Chapter on: Boundaries of One’s Neighborhood .............................. 1234
26. Chapter on: Virtuous Companionship and the Right of
One’s Travel Companion ...................................................................... 1235
27. Chapter on: Written Correspondence ................................................ 1237
28. Chapter on: Uncommon Narrations ................................................... 1238
29. Chapter .................................................................................................... 1241
30. Chapter on: Forbidding the Burning of Written Paper .................... 1243
1) A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE FOURTEEN
INFALLIBLES: THE HOLY PROPHET, HIS
DAUGHTER AND THE TWELVE HOLY IMÃMS
2) TRANSLITERATION
3) CAUTION
4) LIST OF TECHNICAL TEMRMS AND SPECIAL
SIGNS USED IN THE TRADITIONS.
Index
xvi
Index
xvii
Index
TRANSLITERATION
ARABIC LETTERS
Symbol Transliteration Symbol Transliteration
‫ء‬ ’ ‫ك‬ k
‫ب‬ b ‫ل‬ l
‫ت‬ t ‫م‬ m
‫ث‬ th ‫ن‬ n
‫ج‬ j ‫ﻩ‬ h
‫ح‬ h ‫و‬ w
‫خ‬ kh ‫ي‬ y
‫د‬ d ‫ة‬ ah, at ( construct
‫ذ‬ dh state)
‫ر‬ r ‫ال‬ article al- and ’l
‫ز‬ z (even before the
antepalatals)
‫س‬ s
‫ش‬ sh Long Vowels
‫ص‬ s ‫ﺁ‬ ã
‫ض‬ d ‫و‬ ũ
‫ط‬ t ‫ي‬ ī
‫ظ‬ z
‫ع‬ ‘ Short Vowels
‫غ‬ gh َ
_ a
‫ف‬ f _ُ u
‫ق‬ q _ i
ِ
xviii
Index
xv
CAUTION
I – Wherever the author (al-Kulaynī) says in the book of al-Kãfī

"A group of our associated", quoting from Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsã,
the Group here means the following five persons: -
1. Abū Ja‘far Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyã al-‘Aṭṭãr al-Qummī;
2. ‘Alī ibn Mūsã ibn Ja‘far al-Kamandãnī;
3. Abū Sulaymãn Dãwūd ibn Kawrah al-Qummī;
4. Abū ‘Alī Aḥmad ibn Idrīs ibn Aḥmad al-Ash‘arī al-Qummī; and
5. Abu 'l-Ḥasan ‘Alī ibn Ibrãhīm ibn Hãshim al-Qummī.
II – Wherever the author (al-Kulaynī) says in the book of al-Kãfī
"A group of our associates", quoting from Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn
Khãlid al-Barqī, the Group here means the following four persons:-
1. Abu 'l-Ḥasan ‘Alī ib Ibrãhīm ibn Hãshim al-Qummī;
2. Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdillãh ibn Udhaynah;
3. Aḥmad ibn ‘Abdillãh ibn Umayyah; and
4. ‘Alī ibn al-Ḥusayn as-Sa‘d-Ãbãdī.
III – Wherever the author (al-Kulaynī) says in the the book of al-Kãfī
"A group of our associates", quoting from Sahl ibn Ziyãd, the Group here
means the following four person:-
1. Abu 'l-Ḥasan ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad ibn Ibrãhīm ibn Abãn ar-Rãzī,
who is renowned with ‘Allãn al-Kulaynī;
2. Abu 'l-Ḥusayn Muḥammad ibn Abī ‘Abdillãh Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad
ibn ‘Awn al-Asadī al-Kūfī, resident of Ray;
3. Muḥammad ibn al-Ḥusayn ibn Farrūkh aṣ-Ṣaffãr al-Qummī; and
4. Muḥammad ibn ‘Aqīl al-Kulaynī.
IV – Wherever the author (al-Kulaynī) says in the book of al-Kãfī
"A Group of our associates", quoting from Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad who
quoted from al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Faḍḍãl, one of them is, Abū ‘Abdillãh
al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Imrãn ibn Abī Bakr al-Ash‘arī al-Qummī.
* * * * *
xix
Index
LIST OF
Technical terms and special signs used in the Traditions
‫أخبـرنـا – انبأنـا‬ = that is: "informed us" or "told us".

‫روى‬ = that is: "narrated to us"�
‫حـ ّد ثـنـا‬ = that is: "related" or "reported to us".
‫رفـعـه – يـرفـعـه‬ = that is: a narrator mentions the name/s of
persons/s from whom he narrated, but the
later narrator/s omit his/their names�
)–( = ‫ = عـن‬that is: "quoted from", signified by the signs
)–(�
ً ‫ = مرس‬that is: quoting (a Tradition) from the
‫ال – ارسلـه‬
Prophet or Imãm without describing the
linking sources between the narrator and the
Prophet or Imãm.
* = that is: starting of a new chain of narration.
‫ = ص ّلى الله عليه وآلـه وس ّلم‬that is: peace and blessing of Allãh be
upon him (the Prophet) and his progeny
(p.b.u.h.a.h.p.).
‫السـالم‬
ّ ‫عليـها‬/‫ = عليـه‬that is: peace be upon him/her (p.b.u.h.).
‫السـالم‬
ّ ‫عليهمـا‬/‫ = عليهم‬that is: peace be upon them (p.b.u.t.).
* * * * *
xx
Index
INTRODUCTION
Index
Index
INTRODUCTION TO
THE SECOND VOLUME OF UṢŪL AL-KÃFĪ
Our infinite thanks are due to the Beneficient Allãh that after a painful
delay that took place in the translation and publication of an-other part of
Uṣūl from the book of al-Kãfī, now, by the Grace of the Almighty Allãh,
this Organization has seriously decided to expedite the work of translation
and publication of the second volume of the book.
Though we lost the services of most of the scholarly group who
worked in the translation of the first volume, nevertheless, we have been
able – by the Help of the Almighty Allãh – to acquire valuable resources
with renewed scholarly control. This has given us the initiative for rapid
progress of the work.
The question of morality is one of the most important issues of the day.
Whenever forces of materialism indulge in excesses, the necessity to work
in the field of morality becomes more obvious and urgent. Materialism
leades to oppresion, humiliation, degradation of human character and
increases social insecurity. Fortunately, this second volume of Uṣūl al-Kãfī
generally deals with morality and a part of it deals with supplication and
the Holy Qur'ãn.
According to undeniable Ḥadīthu 'th-Thaqalayn and most of the
indisputable narrations from the Shī‛ah and the Sunnī that the Holy Qur'ãn
and the Household of the Holy Prophet (Ahlu 'l-Bayt), peace be upon them,
are the Two Inseparable Entities, each perfect in itself, reflecting the others.
Thus, it is necessary that we should hold fast to these Two Inseparable Ones
so that we remain safe from getting astray.
xxiii
Index
This collection of al-Kãfī is the teachings of the Ahlu 'l-Bayt )‛a.s.(,
and they should be thought along with the Holy Qur'ãn for the quidance of
the ummah�
Finally, we implore upon Allãh to affect our work purely for His
pleasure, and to help us to complete this work, which we have started. May
Allãh guide us in this step which we have taken and in the future steps, for
He is the best Master and the best Helper.
World Organization for Islamic Services

(W.O.F.I.S.)
17/3/1441
15/11/2019
Tehran – Iran.
xxiv
Index
USŪL AL-KĀFĪ
The Book of
SUPPLICATION
Index
Index
-1-
ُّ ‫َب ُب َف ْض ِل‬
َْ ‫الد َعا ِء َو‬
‫ال ِّث َع َل ْي ِه‬
‫يسى َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-130606
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِين ق‬
َ ‫داخر‬ ِ ‫ين يَ ْستَ ْك ِبُو َن َع ْن ِعبا َد ِت َسي ْد ُخلُو َن َج َهن ََّم‬
َ َ ‫ول إِ َّن الَّ ِذ‬
ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
.‫َّاء‬
ُ ‫الدع‬َّ ‫ الَْ َّو ُاه ُه َو‬:‫ال‬َ َ‫ْت إِ َّن إِبْرا ِه َيم لََ َّو ٌاه َحلِ ٌيم ق‬ ُّ ‫الد َع ُاء َو أَْف َض ُل الْ ِعبَا َد ِة‬
ُ ‫الد َع ُاء ُقـل‬ ُّ ‫ُه َو‬
* * * * *
‒1‒
Chapter on
The Merit of Supplication and
Its Recommendation
3060‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ḥarīz
(‒) Zurārah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Indeed, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: Surely those
who are too proud to worship Me shall soon enter Hell abased [Qur.
40:60].” “He [‘a.s.] said: ‘This refers to supplication, and the best form of
worship is supplication.’ I asked: ‘[The Qur’ān states that] verily Ibrāhīm
was most plaintive and forbearing [Qur. 9:114], [what does this mean]?’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Plaintive here means that he would supplicate often.’”
Index
AL-KAFI / Suplication Ch. 1 / 1 ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ الدعاء‬/ ‫الكايف‬
‫جيعاً َع ْن‬ ِ َ ‫وب‬ ٍ ُ‫يل َو ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬
َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230601
َ َ‫َحنَا ِن بْ ِن َس ِدي ٍر َع ْن أَبِي ِه ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ال َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء أَْف َض َل ِعنْ َد‬ َ ‫ أَ ُّي الْ ِعبَا َد ِة أَْف َض ُل َفـ َق‬4 ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِمَّ ْن يَ ْستَ ْك ِبُ َع ْن‬ َّ ‫ض إَِل‬ َ ‫َب ِمَّا ِعنْ َد ُه َو َما أَ َح ٌد أَْبـ َغ‬ َ ‫ِم ْن أَ ْن يُ ْسئَ َل َو يُ ْطل‬
.‫ِعبَا َدتِ ِه َو َل يَ ْسأَ ُل َما ِعنْ َد ُه‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن ُميَ ِّس ِر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-030602
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ُ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َمنْ ِزلًَة َل ُتـن‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ َي ُميَ ِّس ُر ا ْدُع َو َل َتـ ُق ْل إِ َّن الَْ ْم َر قَ ْد فُ ِرَغ ِمنْ ُه إِ َّن ِعنْ َد‬:‫ال ِل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫إَِّل ِبَ ْسأَلٍَة َو ل َْو أَ َّن َعبْداً َس َّد فَ ُاه َو لَْ يَ ْسأَ ْل لَْ ُيـ ْع َط َشيْئاً فَ َس ْل ُتـ ْع َط َي ُميَ ِّس ُر إِنَُّه لَيْ َس ِم ْن‬
.‫احبِ ِه‬
ِ ‫وش ُك أَ ْن ُيـ ْفتَ َح لِ َص‬ ِ ُ‫َاب ٍب ُيـ ْقرُع إَِّل ي‬
َ
* * * * *
3061‒2. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Muḥam-
mad ibn Ismā‘īl and Ibn Maḥbūb, both of them (‒) Ḥannān ibn Sadīr that
his father said:
“I asked Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.): ‘Which is the best form of worship?’ He
[‘a.s.] replied: ‘There is nothing better in the sight of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, than being asked and implored for that which
is with Him, and none is more hated in the sight of Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, than the one who is too proud to worship Him and does
not beg from Him.’”
3062‒3. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l‒Jabbār (‒)
Ṣafwān that Muyassir ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said to me: ‘O Muyassir, supplicate [to Allāh]
and do not say that the matter has already been decided. Indeed there is
a station with Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, that cannot be
attained except through supplication and invocation, and if a servant shuts
his mouth and does not beg, he will not be granted anything [of it]. So,
ask and you shall receive! O Muyassir, there is no door that is knocked
[incessantly] but that it will eventually be opened for the one who knocks.’”
846
Index
‫جيْ ٍع َع ْن أَِب‬ َُ ‫اح َع ْن ُم َعا ٍذ َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬ ٍ ‫اب َع ِن ابْ ِن َبـ َّق‬ ِ ‫َْش‬ َّ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬
َُ -430600
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه َفـ َق ِد اْفـَتـ َق َر‬
َّ ‫َم ْن لَْ يَ ْسأَ ِل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-530604
ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ َّ ‫الد َع َاء ُه َو الْ ِعبَا َد ُة إِ َّن‬ُّ ‫ول ا ْدُع َو َل َتـ ُق ْل قَ ْد فُ ِرَغ ِم َن الَْ ْم ِر فَإِ َّن‬ َِ
ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬
ُ ‫ون أَ ْستَ ِج ْب ل‬
.‫َك ْم‬ ِ ‫ال ا ْد ُع‬ َ َ‫ِين َو ق‬ ِ ‫ين يَ ْستَ ْك ِبُو َن َع ْن ِعبا َد ِت َسي ْد ُخلُو َن َج َهن ََّم‬
َ ‫داخر‬ َ َ ‫إِ َّن الَّ ِذ‬
‫َْرا َن َع ْن َسيْ ٍف‬ َ ‫البَّا ِر َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-0 30605
َ َ‫الت ََّّما ِر ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء فَإِنَّ ُك ْم َل َتـ َق َّربُو َن بِِثْلِ ِه َو َل َتـْتـ ُرُكوا َص ِغريًَة‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
.‫ْكبَا ِر‬ ِ ‫اح ُب ال‬ ِ ‫الص َغا ِر ُه َو َص‬ ِّ ‫اح َب‬ ِ ‫لِ ِص َغ ِرَها أَ ْن تَ ْد ُعوا ِبَا إِ َّن َص‬
* * * * *
3063‒4. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al‒Khashshāb (‒) Ibn Baqqāḥ (‒) Ma‘ādh
(‒) ‘Amr ibn Jamī‘ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“He who does not ask Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, from
His grace has indeed become destitute.”
3064‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.):
“I heard him [‘a.s.] say: ‘Supplicate and do not say: “The matter has
been decided”, for indeed supplication is worship. Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, says: Surely those who are too proud to worship Me
shall soon enter Hell abased, and He says: Call Me and I will hear you,
[Qur. 40:60].’”
3065‒6. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒)
Ibn Abī Najrān that Sayf at-Tammār said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘Supplicate [to Allāh], for indeed
nothing can bring you closer [to Him] than supplication. Do not abandon
supplicating for anything small because of its triviality, for indeed He Who
grants great things is also the One Who grants small things.’”
847
Index
ْ ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ِن الن‬
‫َّض ِر‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-730600
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد بْ ِن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َرُج ٍل ق‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫ين يَ ْستَ ْك ِبُو َن‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ َّن الَّ ِذ‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫الد َع ُاء ُه َو الْ ِعبَا َد ُة الَِّت ق‬ُّ :4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ال ُزَر َارُة إَِّنَا َيـ ْع ِن َل‬ َ َ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو َل َتـ ُق ْل إِ َّن الَْ ْم َر قَ ْد فُ ِرَغ ِمنْ ُه ق‬ َّ ‫َع ْن ِعبا َد ِت ْاليَة ا ْدُع‬
.‫ال‬َ َ‫ميََْنـ ْع َك إِميَانُ َك ِابلْ َق َضا ِء َو الْ َق َد ِر أَ ْن ُتـبَالِ َغ ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء َو َْتتَ ِه َد فِي ِه أَ ْو َك َما ق‬
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح‬ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-830607
‫الد َع ُاء َو أَْف َض ُل‬ ُّ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫ال إَِل‬ ِ ‫ أَ َح ُّب الَْ ْع َم‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
4 ‫ال و َكا َن أَ ِمري الْم ْؤِمنِي‬ ُ ‫الْ ِعبَا َد ِة ال َْع َف‬
.‫َّاء‬
ً ‫َرُج ًل َدع‬ َ ُ ُ َ َ َ‫اف ق‬
* * * * *
3066‒7. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn

‘Īsā (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn
Sulaymān (‒) ‘Ubayd ibn Zurārah (‒) his father that a man said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Supplication is the worship about which
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: Surely those who are
too proud to worship Me… [Qur. 40:60]. So, supplicate to Allāh and do
not say that the matter had been ordained.’” Zurārah said: “This means
that your belief in divine decree should not prevent you from sincerely
and continually supplicating [to Allāh].” Or [he said] something of similar
purport.
3067‒8. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ja‘far ibn
Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) Ibnu ‘l-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘The most beloved of deeds on earth
in the sight of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is supplication,
and the best worship is virtuous modesty.’” He [‘a.s.] added: “And Amīr
al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) was a person who would supplicate often.”
848
Index
-2-
ُّ ‫َب ُب أَ َّن‬
‫الد َعا َء ِس َل ُح الْ ُم ْؤِم ِن‬
‫وب‬َ ُّ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن فَ َضالََة بْ ِن أَي‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130608
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َع ِن‬
.‫ض‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫ور‬ُ ُ‫ين َو ن‬ ِ ‫الد َع ُاء ِس َل ُح ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن َو َع ُموُد ال ِّد‬ ُّ :3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َرُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِْسنَا ِد ق‬ ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-23060/
‫الد َعا ِء َما َص َد َر‬ ُّ ‫اح َو َم َقالِي ُد الْ َف َل ِح َو َخْيـ ُر‬ ِ ‫َّج‬
َ ‫يح الن‬ ُ ِ‫الد َع ُاء َم َفات‬ُّ :4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ص‬ ُ ‫َْل‬ َ ‫ص يَ ُكو ُن ال‬ ْ ‫َّجا ِة َو ِابل‬
ِ ‫ِْخ َل‬ َ ‫اجا ِة َسبَ ُب الن‬ َ َ‫ْب تَ ِق ٍّي َو ِيف ال ُْمن‬ ٍ ‫َع ْن َص ْد ٍر نَ ِق ٍّي َو َقـل‬
.‫اللِ ال َْم ْف َزُع‬
َّ ‫فَإِ َذا ْاشتَ َّد الْ َف َزُع فَإِ َل‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ َو بِِ ْسنَا ِد ِه ق‬-030676
ُ ‫ أَ َل أَ ُدلُّ ُك ْم َعلَى ِس َل ٍح ُيـنْ ِج‬:3 ‫َّب‬
‫يك ْم ِم ْن أَ ْع َدائِ ُك ْم َو يُ ِد ُّر أَ ْرَزاقَ ُك ْم قَالُوا‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ُّ ِ ‫ال الن‬
ُّ ‫َّها ِر فَإِ َّن ِس َل َح ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن‬
.‫الد َع ُاء‬ َ ‫ال تَ ْد ُعو َن َربَّ ُك ْم ِابللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬ َ َ‫َبـلَى ق‬
* * * * *
‒2‒
Chapter on
Supplication is the Weapon of A Believer
3068‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Khālid
(‒) his father (‒) Faḍālah ibn Ayyūb (‒) as-Sakūnī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Supplication is the weapon of a
believer, the pillar of faith and the light of the heavens and the earth.’”
3069‒2. By the same chain of transmission [Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.)] said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Supplication is the key to success and
the passkey to prosperity. The best supplication is one that emanates from
a virtuous bosom and a pious heart. In silent prayers there is a means of
[attaining] salvation and through sincerity there is deliverance; so whenever
fear becomes overwhelming, one should seek refuge with Allāh.’”
3070‒3. Through his chain of transmission said:
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Should I not show you a weapon that can save you from
your enemies and increase your sustenance?’ They said: ‘Yes!’ He [ṣ] said: ‘Supplicate
to your Lord by night and day, for indeed supplication is the weapon of a believer.’”
849
Index
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ِّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-430671
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َك‬َ ‫اب ُيـ ْفتَ ْح ل‬ِ َ‫الد َع ُاء ُتـ ْر ُس ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن َو َم َت تُ ْكثِ ْر َقـ ْرَع الْب‬
ُّ :4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ِن‬ ِ ‫ال َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-530672
:‫ول ِلَ ْص َحابِ ِه‬ ُ ‫ أَنَُّه َكا َن َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ َ ‫الر‬
ّ
ُّ ‫ال‬
.‫الد َع ُاء‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫يل َو َما س َل ُح الَْنْبِيَاء ق‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َعلَيْ ُك ْم بِس َل ِح الَْنْبِيَاء فَق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن أَِب َس ِعي ٍد الْبَ َجلِ ِّي ق‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-030670
ِّ ‫الد َع َاء أَْنـ َف ُذ ِم َن‬
.‫السنَا ِن‬ ُّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-730674
َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬
.‫ال ِدي ِد‬
َْ ‫السنَا ِن‬ ِّ ‫الد َع ُاء أَْنـ َف ُذ ِم َن‬ُّ
* * * * *
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Supplication is the shield of a believer;
and whenever you repeatedly knock on the door, it will [eventually] be
opened for you.’”
3072‒5. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒)
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) some of our co-sectarians that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) used to tell his
companions:
“You should take up the weapon of the Prophets.” Someone asked:
“What is the weapon of the Prophets?” He [‘a.s.] said: “Supplication.”
3073‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Mughīrah
that Abū Sa‘īd al-Bajalī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Supplication is more effective than a
spear.’”
3074‒7. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn
Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Supplication is more effective than a spearhead made of iron.”
850
Index
-3-
َ ‫الد َعا َء يَـ ُرُّد الْبَ َل َء َو الْق‬
‫َضا َء‬
:‫ول‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن ق‬-130675
ِ َ ‫ال‬
.ً‫ْك َو قَ ْد أُبْرَِم إِْبـ َراما‬ ُ ‫السل‬ِّ ‫ض‬ ُ ‫الد َع َاء َيـ ُرُّد الْ َق َض َاء َيـْنـ ُق ُض ُه َك َما ُيـْنـ َق‬ ُّ ‫إِ َّن‬
ِ َ ‫ال‬
‫س ْع ُت‬ َ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن يَزِي َد ق‬-230670
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫أََاب ال‬
.‫ال َح َّت َل يَ ُكو َن‬ َ َ‫ْت َو َما قَ ْد قُ ِّد َر َع َرْفـتُُه فَ َما لَْ ُيـ َق َّد ْر ق‬ُ ‫الد َع َاء َيـ ُرُّد َما قَ ْد قُ ِّد َر َو َما لَْ ُيـ َق َّد ْر ُقـل‬
ُّ ‫إِ َّن‬
‫الزَّي ِت‬
َّ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن بِ ْس َط َام‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-030677
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.ً‫الس َما ِء َو قَ ْد أُبْرَِم إِْبـ َراما‬ َّ ‫الد َع َاء َيـ ُرُّد الْ َق َض َاء َو قَ ْد َنـ َزَل ِم َن‬ ُّ ‫إِ َّن‬
* * * * *
‒3‒
Chapter on
Supplication Averts Tribulation and
[Divine] Decree
3075‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Ḥammād
ibn ‘Uthmān said:
“I heard him [‘a.s.] saying: ‘Verily supplication averts divine decree and
causes it to unravel just as a thread unravels after it had been securely fastened.’”
3076‒2. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Hishām ibn
Sālim that ‘Amr ibn Yazīd said:
“I heard Aba ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily, supplication averts that
which has been decreed and that which has not been decreed.’ I asked:
‘I understand [what is meant by] that which has been decreed but what
about that which has not been decreed?’ He replied: ‘So that it does not get
decreed.’”
Ṣafwān (‒) Bisṭām az-Zayyāt that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily supplication averts divine decree even if it has descended from
the heavens or has already been decided.”
851
Index
‫ِضا‬ ّ ‫يل بْ ِن َهَّا ٍم َع ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َهَّا ٍم إ‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-430678
َ َ‫ ق‬4
:‫ال‬
ُّ ‫الد َع َاء َو الْبََل َء لََيـَتـ َراَفـ َقا ِن إَِل َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة إِ َّن‬
‫الد َع َاء لََيـ ُرُّد‬ ُّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:4 ‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ال َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ً‫الْبََل َء َو قَ ْد أُبْرَِم إِْبـ َراما‬
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬-53067/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ال‬
.‫الد َع ُاء يَ ْدفَ ُع الْبََل َء النَّا ِزَل َو َما لَْ َيـنْز ِْل‬ ُّ :‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫يسى َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-030686
َ َ‫ ق‬4
:‫ال‬
‫الد َع ُاء‬ ُّ :‫ال‬ َ َ‫ْت َبـلَى ق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال ِل أَ َل أَ ُدلُّ َك َعلَى َش ْي ٍء لَْ يَ ْسَتـثْ ِن فِي ِه َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َيـ ُرُّد الْ َق َض َاء َو قَ ْد أُبْرَِم إِْبـ َراماً َو َض َّم أَ َصابِ َع ُه‬
* * * * *
3078‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Abū
Hammām Ismā‘īl ibn Hammām that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Indeed, supplication and tribulation
are linked to each other until the Day of Resurrection. Verily supplication
averts tribulation even if it has been decreed.’”
3079‒5. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan
ibn ‘Alī al-Washshā’ that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Supplication repels the
tribulation that has descended and [even] that which has not yet come
down.’”
(‒) Zurārah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said to me:
“Should I not inform you of that about which the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
never made any exception?” I said: “Yes!” He [‘a.s.] said: “Supplication;
for it averts divine decree even after it has been decided [thus] – then he
joined his fingers together.”
852
Index
َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن ق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ ال‬-730681
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫اج ٍة َو‬ َ ‫ََاح ُك ِّل َح‬ُ ‫ح ٍة َو ن‬ َ ْ‫الد َعا ِء فَإِنَُّه ِم ْفتَ ُاح ُك ِّل َر‬
ُّ ‫الد َع ُاء َيـ ُرُّد الْ َق َض َاء َبـ ْع َد َما أُبْرَِم إِْبـ َراماً فَأَ ْكثِ ْر ِم َن‬
ُّ
.‫احبِ ِه‬ ِ ُ‫َل ُيـنَا ُل َما ِعنْ َد َّاللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّل ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء َو إِنَُّه لَي َس َاب ٌب يُ ْكَثـر َقـرُع ُه إَِّل ي‬
ِ ‫وش ُك أَ ْن ُيـ ْفتَ َح لِ َص‬
ْ ُ ْ
:َ‫وب َع ْن أَِب َوَّل ٍد قَال‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-830682
‫اللِ َيـ ُرُّد الْبََل َء َو‬ َّ ‫الد َع َاء َِّللِ َو‬ ُّ ‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء فَإِ َّن‬:4 ‫وسى‬
َّ ‫َب إَِل‬ َ ‫الطل‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬ َ ‫ال أَبُو ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ِف الْبََل ُء َص ْرفَ ًة‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ُسئِ َل ُصر‬ َّ ‫قَ ْد قُ ِّد َر َو قُ ِض َي َو لَْ َيـبْ َق إَِّل إِ ْم َضا ُؤُه فَإِ َذا ُد ِع َي‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬ َ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َرَفـ َع ُه َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ ال‬-/30680
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَيَ ْدفَ ُع ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء الَْ ْم َر الَّ ِذي َعلِ َم ُه أَ ْن يُ ْد َعى لَُه‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ض‬ ِ ‫الد َعا ِء لََ َصابَ ُه ِمنْ ُه َما يَُثُُّه ِم ْن َج ِدي ِد الَْ ْر‬ ُّ ‫يب َو ل َْو َل َما ُوفِّ َق ال َْعبْ ُد ِم ْن َذلِ َك‬ ُ ‫َفـيَ ْستَ ِج‬
* * * * *
3081‒7. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-
Washshā’ that ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdilāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Supplication averts divine decree
[even] after it has been decided, so supplicate often, for indeed it is the key
to every mercy and the [means to] fulfillment of every need. Nothing of
what is with Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, can be attained
except through supplication, and there is no door that is repeatedly knocked
but that it is eventually opened for the seeker.’”
3082‒8. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒)
Ibn Maḥbūb that Abū Wallād said:
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā (‘a.s.) said: ‘You should supplicate [often],
for indeed supplication to Allāh and imploring Allāh averts tribulation
even after it has been determined and decreed, with nothing but its final
endorsement remaining – so if Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
is implored and begged, He averts the tribulation completely.’”
3083‒9. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad, rafa‘ahu, that Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, averts the matter that He knows one will supplicate for by
answering the supplication. And if it were not for the supplication of the
servant, he would have been afflicted by it to the extent of being uprooted
from the face of the earth.’”
853
Index
-4-
‫الد َعا َء ِشفَا ٌء ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدا ٍء‬
:َ‫اط بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن َع َل ِء بْ ِن َكا ِم ٍل قَال‬
ِ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَ ْسب‬-130684
َ
.‫ َعلَيْ َك ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء فَإِنَُّه ِش َف ٌاء ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدا ٍء‬: 4 َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
-5-
‫يب لَ ُه‬ ْ ‫َب ُب أَ َّن َم ْن َد َعا‬
َ ‫استُ ِج‬
َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.ِ‫اب َك ْه ُف ال َْم َطر‬ َ ‫الس َح‬ َّ ‫ِْجابَ ِة َك َما أَ َّن‬
َ ‫الد َع ُاء َك ْه ُف ال‬ ُّ
* * * * *
‒4‒
Chapter on
Supplication is the Cure for Every Ailment
3084‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Asbāṭ
ibn Sālim that ‘Alā’ ibn Kāmil said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said to me: ‘You should [always] supplicate, for
indeed it is a cure for every ailment.’”
‒5‒
Chapter on
He who Supplicates is Answered
3085‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) al-Ḥasan
ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Maymūn al-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Supplication is the medium for acceptance just as clouds are the
medium for rain.”
854
Index
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-230680
َّ ‫البَّا ِر إَِّل ْاستَ ْحيَا‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْن َيـ ُرَّد َها ِص ْفراً َح َّت َْي َع َل‬ َْ ‫اللِ ال َْعزِي ِز‬
َّ ‫َما أَْبـ َرَز َعبْ ٌد يَ َد ُه إَِل‬
.‫حتِ ِه َما يَ َش ُاء فَإِ َذا َد َعا أَ َح ُدُك ْم فَ َل َيـ ُرَّد يَ َد ُه َح َّت ميَْ َس َح َعلَى َو ْج ِه ِه َو َرأْ ِس ِه‬
َ ْ‫فِ َيها ِم ْن فَ ْض ِل َر‬
-6-
ُّ ‫َب ُب إِلَْا ِم‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ ق‬-130687
‫ إِ َذا أُْلِ َم أَ َح ُدُك ُم‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫ُول الْبََل ِء ِم ْن قِ َص ِرِه ُقـلْنَا َل ق‬
َ ‫ َه ْل َتـ ْع ِرفُو َن ط‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ٌ‫الد َع َاء ِعنْ َد الْبََل ِء فَ ْاعل َُموا أَ َّن الْبََل َء قَ ِصري‬
ُّ
* * * * *
“A servant never raises his hands to Allāh, the Mighty and the Glorious,
but that Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, feels ashamed to turn
him away empty ‒ handed, thus He places in them of His Grace and Mercy
as He wills. So, when one of you supplicates, he should not withdraw his
hands until after having wiped his face and head [first].”
‒6‒
Chapter on
The Inspiration to Supplicate
3087‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Hishām
ibn Sālim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do you know how to tell whether a
tribulation will be long or short?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘When one of you
is inspired to supplicate during a tribulation, then know that the tribulation
will be short.’”
855
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫وب َع ْن أَِب َوَّل ٍد ق‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230688
ُّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
‫الد َع َاء‬ َّ ‫ َما ِم ْن بََل ٍء َيـنْزُِل َعلَى َعبْ ٍد ُم ْؤِم ٍن َفـُيـ ْل ِه ُم ُه‬:4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬َ ‫ال أَبُو ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
ُّ ‫إَِّل َكا َن َك ْش ُف َذلِ َك الْبََل ِء َو ِشيكاً َو َما ِم ْن بََل ٍء َيـنْزُِل َعلَى َعبْ ٍد ُم ْؤِم ٍن َفـيُ ْم ِس ُك َع ِن‬
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫َّض ُّرِع إَِل‬ ً ‫إَِّل َكا َن َذلِ َك الْبََل ُء َطو‬
َ ‫ِيل فَإِ َذا َنـ َزَل الْبََل ُء َفـ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء َو الت‬
-7-
ُّ ‫َد ِم ِف‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب الَّتـق‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن‬
َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-13068/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫وف َو‬ ٌ ‫َت ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َص ْو ٌت َم ْع ُر‬
ِ ‫يب لَُه إِ َذا َنـ َزَل بِ ِه الْبََل ُء َو قَال‬ َ ‫الد َعا ِء ْاستُ ِج‬ُّ ‫َم ْن َتـ َق َّد َم ِيف‬
* * * * *
Ibn Maḥbūb that Abū Wallād said:
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā (‘a.s.) said: ‘There is no tribulation that descends
upon a believing servant wherein he is inspired by Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, to supplicate, but that the tribulation is soon
removed. And there is no tribulation that descends upon a believing servant
wherein he withholds [himself] from supplication but that the tribulation
is prolonged. So, whenever tribulation descends, you must supplicate and
beseech Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty.’”
‒7‒
Chapter on
Taking the Initiative in Supplication
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“One who takes the initiative in supplication receives a response when
tribulation descends and the angels say that his voice is known to them, so
856
Index
‫َت‬ ِ ‫الد َعا ِء لَْ يُ ْستَ َج ْب لَُه إِ َذا َنـ َزَل بِ ِه الْبََل ُء َو قَال‬ ُّ ‫الس َما ِء َو َم ْن لَْ َيـَتـ َق َّد ْم ِيف‬ َّ ‫لَْ ُْي َج ْب َع ِن‬
.‫الص ْو َت َل َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه‬ َّ ‫ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة إِ َّن َذا‬
‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َعْنـبَ َس َة َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-2306/6
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.ً‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َذلِ َك الْبََل َء أَبَدا‬ َّ ‫َم ْن تََ َّو َف ِم ْن بََل ٍء يُ ِصيبُُه َفـَتـ َق َّد َم فِي ِه ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء لَْ يُ ِرِه‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن‬َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-0306/1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن َخا ِرَج َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َْوائِ َج ِيف الْبََل ِء‬ َ ‫الرَخا ِء يَ ْستَ ْخرُِج ال‬ َّ ‫الد َع َاء ِيف‬ُّ ‫إِ َّن‬
َ َ‫اع َة ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬-4306/2
.‫الرَخا ِء‬
َّ ‫الد َع َاء ِيف‬ ُّ ‫الش َّد ِة َفـلْيُ ْكثِ ِر‬
ِّ ‫اب لَُه ِيف‬ َ ‫ َم ْن َس َّرُه أَ ْن يُ ْستَ َج‬:
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫اص‬
‫الطائِ ِّي‬ ٍ ‫ال ِمي ِد بْ ِن َغ َّو‬
َْ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬-5306/0
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
it is not veiled from the heavens. But one who does not take the initiative
in supplication does not receive a response when tribulation descends, and
the angels say: ‘This is a voice that we do not recognize.’”
3090‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ibn
Sinān (‒) ‘Anbasah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“One who is afraid of a tribulation befalling him and takes the initiative
to supplicate [to Allāh], Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will
never make him face that tribulation.”
3091‒3. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad
ibn Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Manṣūr ibn Yūnus (‒) Hārūn ibn
Khārijah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily, supplication in times of ease alleviates needs in times of tribulation.”
3092‒4. From him (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Samā‘ah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘One who wishes to have his supplication
answered in times of hardship should supplication often during times of ease.’”
3093‒5. From him (‒) his father (‒) ‘Ubaydullāh ibnYaḥyā (‒) a man
(‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-Ḥamīd ibn Ghawwāṣ aṭ-Ṭā’ī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim that
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
857
Index
َ ِ‫َّاء َفـَنـ َزَل بِ ِه الْبََل ُء فَ َد َعا ق‬
‫يل‬ ً ‫الد َعا ِء فَإِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد إِ َذا َكا َن َدع‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َج ِّدي َيـ ُق‬
ُّ ‫ول َتـ َق َّد ُموا ِيف‬
.‫يل أَيْ َن ُكنْ َت َقـبْ َل الَْيـ ْوِم‬ َ ِ‫َّاء َفـَنـ َزَل بِ ِه بََل ٌء فَ َد َعا ق‬
ً ‫وف َو إِ َذا لَْ يَ ُك ْن َدع‬ ٌ ‫َص ْو ٌت َم ْع ُر‬
َّ
َ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع َّم ْن َح َّدثَ ُه َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫َْس ِن‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-0306/4
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫الَْ َّو ِل‬
.‫الد َع ُاء َبـ ْع َد َما َيـنْزُِل الْبََل ُء َل ُيـْنـَتـ َف ُع بِ ِه‬
ُّ :‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
-8-
ُّ ‫ني ِف‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬ ِ ‫َب ُب الْيَ ِق‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُسلَيْ ٍم الْ َف َّرا ِء َع َّم ْن َح َّدثَ ُه َع ْن أَِب‬-1306/5
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اب‬ِ َ‫اجتَ َك ِابلْب‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َد َع ْو َت فَ ُظ َّن أَ َّن َح‬
* * * * *
“My grand-father used to say: ‘Take the initiative in supplication for
indeed when a servant supplicates often, if a tribulation befalls him and
he supplicates [to his Lord], it is said: “This is a recognized voice,” but if
he does not supplicate often, when he supplicates due to a tribulation that
befalls him, it is said: “Where were you before this day?”’”
Washshā’, one who informed him, that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan, I, (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘The supplication that is made
[only] after tribulation has descended lacks benefit.’”
‒8‒
Chapter on
Certitude in Supplication
3095‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Sulaym al-
Farrā’, one who informed him, that Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him, said:
“When you supplicate, regard your needs as having arrived at the door.”
858
Index
AL-KAFI / Suplication Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ الدعاء‬/ ‫الكايف‬
-9-
ُّ ‫ال َع َلى‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬ ِ ْ ‫َب ُب‬
ِ َ‫الْقـب‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن‬-1306/0
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬
َ َ‫بْ ِن َع ْمرٍو ق‬
َ ‫ْب َسا ٍه فَإِ َذا َد َع ْو َت فَأَْقبِ ْل بِ َق ْلبِ َك ُثَّ ْاسَتـيْ ِق ْن ِابل‬
.‫ِْجابَِة‬ ْ ‫يب ُد َع ًاء بِظ‬
ٍ ‫َه ِر َقـل‬ ُ ‫إِ َّن َّاللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َل يَ ْستَ ِج‬
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-2306/7
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
4 ‫ْب َل ٍه و َكا َن علِي‬
ٌّ َ َ ٍ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُد َع َاء َقـل‬ َّ ‫ َل َيـ ْقبَ ُل‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ُّ ‫َك ْن لِيَ ْجتَ ِه ْد لَُه ِيف‬
.‫الد َعا ِء‬ ِ ‫ول إِ َذا َد َعا أَ َح ُدُك ْم لِل َْميِ ِت فَ َل يَ ْد ُعو لَُه َو َقـلْب ُه َل ٍه َعنْ ُه َو ل‬
ُ ّ ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن َسيْ ِف‬ ِ ‫يسى َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-0306/8
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن ُسلَيْ ٍم الْ َف َّرا ِء َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
‒9‒
Chapter on
Zeal and Devotion in Supplication
3096‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Sayf ibn
‘Amīrah that Sulaymān ibn ‘Amr said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily, Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, does not answer the supplication made with an
inattentive heart, so when you supplicate, do so while your heart is attentive
and devoted; then be certain of its acceptance.’”
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn, may the blessings of Allāh be upon him, said:
‘Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, does not accept the supplication
of a negligent heart.’ And ‘Alī (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘If any of you supplicates
for the deceased, he should not do so while his heart is negligent; rather, he
should strive to supplicate with devotion.’”
some of his co-sectarians (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) Sulaym al-Farrā’, who-
ever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
859
Index
AL-KAFI / Suplication Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ الدعاء‬/ ‫الكايف‬
.‫اب‬ِ َ‫اجتَ َك ِابلْب‬ َ ‫ُن َح‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َد َع ْو َت فَأَ ْقبِ ْل بِ َق ْلبِ َك َو ظ‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َسيْ ِف‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-4306//
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اس‬ ٍ َ‫ْب ق‬ ٍ ‫يب ُد َع ًاء بِ َظ ْه ِر َقـل‬ ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َل يَ ْستَ ِج‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن أَِب‬َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن ال‬-530166
ِ‫الل‬ ُ ‫َو ُس ِق َي الن‬
َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫َّاس َح َّت قَالُوا إِنَُّه الْ َغ َر ُق َو ق‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ل ََّما ْاستَ ْس َقى َر ُس‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫اب َفـ َقالُوا َي َر ُس‬ُ ‫الس َح‬ َ َ‫ بِيَ ِد ِه َو َرَّد َها اللَّ ُه َّم َح َوالَْيـنَا َو َل َعلَْيـنَا ق‬3
َّ ‫ال َفـَتـ َف َّر َق‬
‫ال إِِّن َد َع ْو ُت َو لَيْ َس ِل ِيف َذلِ َك نِيٌَّة‬ َ َ‫ْاستَ ْس َقيْ َت لَنَا َفـل َْم نُ ْس َق ُثَّ ْاستَ ْس َقيْ َت لَنَا فَ ُس ِقينَا ق‬
.‫ل ِيف َذلِ َك نِيٌَّة‬ َ ِ ‫ُثَّ َد َع ْو ُت َو‬
* * * * *
“When you supplicate, do so with attentiveness and devotion; then
assume that what you seek has arrived at the door.”
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah, whoever mentioned I
[to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verilly, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, does not answer
the supplication made by a hard heart.”
3100‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Hishām
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When the Messenger of Allāh, may the blessing of Allāh be upon him
and his Household, prayed for rain, it rained so much that the people said:
‘It is a deluge!’ So, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) raised his hands and said:
‘O Allāh! Let it rain around us, not on us,’ and the clouds dispersed. The
people said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, you sought rain for us the first time
but it did not rain, then you prayed for rain again and it rained [why is
this]?’ He [ṣ.] replied: ‘I supplicated [the first time] while I had not made
a firm intention, then I supplicated [the second time] after having made a
firm intention.’”
860
Index
-10-
ُّ ‫اح ِف‬
‫الد َعا ِء َو الَّتـ َلبُّ ِث‬ َْ ‫َب ُب ْال‬
ِ ‫ِل‬
:َ‫الطوِي ِل قَال‬َّ ‫ي بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن َعب ِد ال َْع ِزي ِز‬
ِ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُح َس‬-130161
ْ
.‫اجتِ ِه َما لَْ يَ ْسَتـ ْع ِج ْل‬ َ ‫اللُ َتـبَ َارَك َو َتـ َع َال ِيف َح‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد إِ َذا َد َعا لَْ َيـ َزِل‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي بْ ِن َع ِطيَّ َة َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُح َس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬
.‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِيل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫الطو‬ َّ ‫َعب ِد ال َْعزِي ِز‬
ْ
‫جيعاً َع ِن‬ ِ ِ ِ
ِ َ ‫يسى َو َعل ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َراه َيم َع ْن أَبِيه‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد بْ ِن ع‬ َ َْ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230162
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ص بْ ِن الْبَ ْخ َتِ ِّي َو َغ ْريِِ َها َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َو َح ْف‬
َّ ‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال أَ َما َيـ ْعل َُم َعبْ ِدي أَِّن أََن‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫َاجتِ ِه َيـ ُق‬َ ‫إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد إِ َذا َع َّج َل َفـ َق َام ِل‬
.‫َْوائِ َج‬ َ ‫الَّ ِذي أَْق ِضي ال‬
* * * * *
‒ 10 ‒
Chapter on
Supplicating Beseechingly and
Awaiting [Response]
3101‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ḥusayn
ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that ‘Abdu ‘l-‘Azīz aṭ-Ṭawīl said:
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘When the servant supplicates, Allāh,
blessed and exalted, is in [the process of] fulfilling his needs as long as he
does not make haste.’”
⃰ Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ibn
Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ḥusayn ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-‘Azīz aṭ-Ṭawīl that Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: Something similar [as above].
3102‒2. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā,* and
‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Hishām
ibn Sālim and Ḥafṣ ibni ‘l-Bakhtarī and others that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When a servant makes haste in supplicating before proceeding to his
need, Allāh, blessed and exalted is He, says: ‘Does My servant not know
that I am the Lord Who fulfills the needs [of the servants]?’”
861
Index
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030160
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِي ق‬ َ ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ِن ال َْولِي ِد بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة ال‬
ِّ ‫َْجر‬
َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف َح‬
‫اجتِ ِه‬ َّ ‫اللِ َل يُلِ ُّح َعبْ ٌد ُم ْؤِم ٌن َعلَى‬ َّ ‫ َو‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َِ
.‫إَِّل قَ َضا َها لَُه‬
‫اح َع ْن‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن َح َّسا َن َع ْن أَِب‬
ِ َّ‫الصب‬ ِ ‫َْج‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-430164
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ض ِيف ال َْم ْسأَلَِة َو أَ َح َّب َذلِ َك لَِنـ ْف ِس ِه‬ ٍ ‫َّاس َبـ ْع ِض ِه ْم َعلَى َبـ ْع‬
ِ ‫َْاح الن‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َكرَِه إِل‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
.‫َب َما ِعنْ َد ُه‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُيِ ُّب أَ ْن يُ ْسأَ َل َو يُ ْطل‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
‫ح ِس ِّي َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن‬ َ ْ َْ‫ي ال‬ٍ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُح َس‬-530165
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َّ ‫اب‬
.‫اللُ لَُه‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّل ْاستَ َج‬ َّ ‫اللِ َل يُلِ ُّح َعبْ ٌد َعلَى‬ َّ ‫َل َو‬
* * * * *
3103‒3. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Abī
‘Umayr (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān that al-Walīd
ibn ‘Uqbah al-Hijrī said:
“I heard Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) saying: ‘By Allāh! Whenever a believing
servant beseeches Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, for his need,
He fulfills it for him.’”
3104‒4. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) al-Ḥajjāl (‒)
Ḥassān (‒) Abu ‘ṣ-Ṣabbāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, dislikes people to
beseech one another for their needs while He likes them to turn to Him.
Indeed, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, loves to be begged and
implored for that which is with Him.”
3105‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ḥusayn
al-Aḥmasī (‒) a man that Abā Ja‘far, peace be upon him, said:
“Indeed, by Allāh, no servant beseeches Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, but that Allāh grants him [his need].”
862
Index
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ِّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-030160
ُّ ‫ل ِيف‬ َّ َ َ‫اج ًة فَأ‬
َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َح‬ َّ ‫َب ِم َن‬ َ ‫اللُ َعبْداً َطل‬َّ ‫ َرِح َم‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ال َرُس‬
َ َ‫ق‬
.‫يب لَُه أَ ْو لَْ يُ ْستَ َج ْب لَُه َو تََل َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة َو أَ ْد ُعوا َرِّب َعسى أََّل أَ ُكو َن بِ ُدعا ِء َرِّب َش ِقيًّا‬
َ ‫ْاستُ ِج‬
-11-
ُّ ‫اج ِة ِف‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬ َْ ‫َب ُب تَ ْس ِميَ ِة‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫اللِ الْ َف َّرا ِء َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-130167
:‫ال‬ َّ
‫َْوائِ ُج فَإِ َذا‬
َ ‫َكنَُّه ُيِ ُّب أَ ْن ُتـبَ َّث إِلَيْ ِه ال‬
ِ ‫اللَ َتـب َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َيـ ْعل َُم َما يُرِي ُد ال َْعب ُد إِ َذا َد َع ُاه َو ل‬
ْ َ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
.‫اجتَ َك‬ َ ‫َد َع ْو َت فَ َس ِّم َح‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘May Allāh have mercy on the servant
who seeks his need from Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and
supplicates beseechingly, whether his supplication is answered or not,’ and
he [ṣ] recited the verse: And I will call upon my Lord and trust that I shall
not remain unblessed in supplicating to my Lord, [Qur. 19:48].”
‒ 11 ‒
Chapter on
Describing One’s Needs in the Supplication
3107‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh al-Farrā’ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily Allāh, blessed and exalted, knows what the servant needs when
he supplicates to Him, but He likes the [servant’s] needs to be laid out
before Him, so when you supplicate, describe your needs.”
863
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫آخ َر ق‬
َ ‫يث‬ ٍ ‫َو ِيف َح ِد‬
.‫َْوائِ ُج‬
َ ‫َك ْن ُيِ ُّب أَ ْن ُتـبَ َّث إِلَيْ ِه ال‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َيـ ْعل َُم َح‬
ِ ‫اجتَ َك َو َما تُرِي ُد َو ل‬ َّ ‫ال إِ َّن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
-12-
ُّ ‫ِخفَا ِء‬
‫الد َعا ِء‬ ْ ‫َب ُب إ‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
‫يل بْ ِن َهَّا ٍم َع ْن‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َهَّا ٍم إ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ّ ‫َْس ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫أَِب ال‬
.‫ي َد ْع َوًة َع َلنِيَ ًة‬
َ ‫اح َد ًة َتـ ْع ِد ُل َسبْ ِع‬
ِ ‫َد ْع َوُة ال َْعب ِد ِسراً َد ْع َوًة َو‬
ّ ْ
َ ‫اللِ ِم ْن َسبْ ِع‬
.‫ي َد ْع َوًة تُ ْظ ِه ُرَها‬ َّ ‫َو ِيف ِرَوايَ ٍة أُ ْخ َرى َد ْع َوٌة ُْت ِف َيها أَْف َض ُل ِعنْ َد‬
* * * * *
⃰ And in another Tradition: He [‘a.s.] said: “Verily Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, knows your need and what you want [from
Him], but He likes the needs to be laid out before Him.”
‒ 12 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication in Secret
Abū Hammām Ismā‘īl ibn Hammām that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan ar-Riḍā, peace be
upon him said:
“When a servant supplicates in secret, every single supplication of his
is equivalent to seventy supplications made openly.”
⃰ In another narration: “The supplication done in secret is better in the
sight of Allāh than seventy supplications made openly.”
864
Index
-13-
‫ال َال ِت‬َْ ‫ات َو‬ َْ ‫َب ُب‬
ِ ‫ال ْوَق‬
َ ‫الَّ ِت تُـ ْر َجى ِفي َها ْال‬
‫ِجابَ ُة‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-13016/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫الش َّحا ِم ق‬َّ ‫الْبَِل ِد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َزيْ ٍد‬
‫الرَِي ِح َو َزَو ِال الَْْفـيَا ِء َو‬ّ ‫وب‬ ِ ُ‫ات ِعنْ َد ُهب‬ ٍ ‫الد َع َاء ِيف أَ ْربَ ِع َس َاع‬ ُّ ‫ ْاطلُبُوا‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َّح ِعنْ َد َه ِذ ِه الَْ ْشيَا ِء‬ ُ ‫الس َما ِء ُتـ َفت‬
َّ ‫اب‬ َ ‫يل ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن فَإِ َّن أَْبـ َو‬
ِ ِ‫ول الْ َق ْط ِر َو أَ َّو ِل قَ ْط َرٍة ِم ْن َد ِم الْ َقت‬
ِ ‫ُنـ ُز‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اق ق‬ ِ َ‫اس فَ ْض ٍل الَْبـ ْقب‬ ِ َّ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُع ْرَوَة َع ْن أَِب ال َْعب‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو َغ ْريِِه َع ِن الْ َق‬-230116
‫الد َع ُاء ِيف أَ ْرَبـ َع ِة َم َوا ِط َن ِيف ال َْوتْ ِر َو َبـ ْع َد الْ َف ْج ِر َو َبـ ْع َد‬
ُّ ‫اب‬ ُ ‫ يُ ْستَ َج‬:
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ِب‬ ُّ
ِ ‫الظ ْه ِر َو َبـ ْع َد ال َْم ْغر‬
* * * * *
‒ 13 ‒
Chapter on
Specific Times and States in Which
There is Hope that Supplications are Accepted
Khālid (‒) Yaḥyā ibn Ibrāhīm ibn Abi ‘l-Bilād (‒) his father that Zayd ash-
Shaḥḥām said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Seek your needs by supplicating at four
times: During the blowing of the winds, the disappearance of shadows, the
downpour of rain, and when the first drop of a believing martyr’s blood is
spilt, for indeed the doors of heaven are opened during these occurrences.’”
3110‒2. From him (‒) his father and others (‒) al-Qāsim ibn ‘Urwah
that Abu ‘l-‘Abbās Faḍl al-Baqbāq said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Supplications are answered in four
moments: During the night prayer (al-witr), after dawn, afternoon and after
sunset [prayers].’”
865
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-030111
‫الد َع َاء ِعنْ َد أَ ْربَ ٍع ِعنْ َد قِ َر َاء ِة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو ِعنْ َد الَْ َذا ِن َو ِعنْ َد‬
ُّ ‫ ا ْغتَنِ ُموا‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ِ‫ي ل‬
.‫لش َها َد ِة‬ َّ ‫ول الْ َغيْ ِث َو ِعنْ َد الْتِ َقا ِء‬
ِ ْ ‫الص َّف‬ ِ ‫ُنـ ُز‬
َّ ‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن‬-430112
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع َطا ٍء َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.‫الش ْم ِس‬َّ ‫اع ِة َيـ ْع ِن َزَو َال‬ َ ‫الس‬َّ ‫اج ٌة َطلََبـ َها ِيف َه ِذ ِه‬ َ ‫اللِ َح‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَِب إِ َذا َكانَ ْت لَُه إَِل‬
‫ي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫يسى َع ْن ُح َس‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-530110
.‫ُص‬ َ ‫ْب َل يَر ُِّق َح َّت َْيل‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َر َّق أَ َح ُدُك ْم َفـلْيَ ْدُع فَإِ َّن الْ َقل‬
‫ِيف بْ ِن َسابِ ٍق َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل‬ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َشر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030114
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن أَِب ُقـ َّرَة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
3111‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī
that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Take advantage of supplication
during four situations: When the Qur’ān is being recited, during the call
to prayer, while it is raining and when two contingents clash [in battle] for
martyrdom.’”
3112‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Jamīl ibn
Darrāj (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Aṭā’ that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“When my father wanted to seek his needs from Allāh, he would do so
at this time – meaning when the sun crossed the meridian.”
3113‒5. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ḥusayn
ibni ‘l-Mukhtār (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When your heart becomes soft, supplicate [to your Lord], for indeed
the heart does not soften except when it is sincere.”
Khālid (‒) Sharīf ibn Sābiq (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Abī Qurrah that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
866
Index
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِي ِه الَْ ْس َح ُار َو تََل َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة‬ َّ ُُ‫ َخْيـ ُر َوْق ٍت َد َع ْوت‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ِ‫الس َحر‬َّ ‫ال أَ َّخ َرُه ْم إَِل‬ ُ ‫ َس ْو َف أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر ل‬4 ‫وب‬
َ َ‫َك ْم َرِّب َو ق‬ َ ‫ِيف َقـ ْو ِل َيـ ْع ُق‬
‫اق َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-730115
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫الش ْم ِس فَإِ َذا أَ َرا َد َذلِ َك قَ َّد َم َشيْئاً َفـتَ َص َّد َق بِ ِه‬
َّ ‫َْاج َة َطلََبـ َها ِعنْ َد َزَو ِال‬َ ‫َب ال‬ َ ‫َكا َن أَِب إِ َذا َطل‬
َّ ‫اجتِ ِه ِبَا َش َاء‬
.ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫يب َو َر َاح إَِل ال َْم ْس ِج ِد َو َد َعا ِيف َح‬ ٍ ‫َو َش َّم َشيْئاً ِم ْن ِط‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َح ِدي ٍد َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-830110
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اك فَ ُدونَ َك ُدونَ َك َفـ َق ْد قُ ِص َد قَ ْص ُد َك‬ َ َ‫إِ َذا ا ْق َش َع َّر ِج ْل ُد َك َو َد َم َع ْت َعْيـن‬
.‫ح َزَة َع ْن َس ِعي ٍد ِمْثـلَ ُه‬
ْ َ ‫الس َّر ِاج َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب‬
َّ ‫يل‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َِْ‫يل َع ْن أَِب إ‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َِْ‫ال َو َرَو ُاه مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬
َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The best time in which you can
supplicate to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is before dawn,’
then he [‘a.s.] recited the verse in which Ya‘qūb is quoted as having said:
I shall plead with my Lord to forgive you [Qur. 12:98] and said: ‘He
postponed it (the supplication) until predawn.’”
3115‒7. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibn Isḥāq (‒) Sa‘dān ibn
Muslim (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whenever my father wanted to supplicate, he would do so after the sun
had crossed the meridian. He would first give something in charity, then
apply some perfume and go to the masjid where he would supplicate to
Allāh and ask for his needs.”
Khālid (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ḥadīd, rafa‘ahu to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that he said:
“When your skin quivers and your eyes are filled with tears, then take
hold of the opportunity, for your needs are close to being fulfilled!”
⃰ He said: “And something similar was narrated by Muḥammad ibn
Ismā‘īl (‒) Abū Ismā‘īl as-Sarrāj Muḥammad ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒) Sa‘īd.”
867
Index
‫ح َزَة َع ْن َصنْ َد ٍل َع ْن أَِب‬ ْ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ان َع ِن ال‬ ِّ ِ ‫ور‬ ُ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ال‬-/30117
َ ‫َْام‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ان َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫اح ال‬
ِّ ِ َ‫ْكن‬ ِ َّ‫الصب‬
َّ
َّ ‫ي ُك َّل َعبْ ٍد َدعَّا ٍء َفـ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء ِيف‬
‫الس َح ِر‬ َ ِ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُيِ ُّب ِم ْن ِعبَا ِد ِه ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
‫اق َو ُتـ ْق َضى‬ُ ‫الس َما ِء َو ُتـ َق َّس ُم فِ َيها الَْ ْرَز‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ُ ‫َّح فِ َيها أَْبـ َو‬ َ ‫الش ْم ِس فَإَِّنـ َها َس‬
ُ ‫اع ٌة ُتـ َفت‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ِ ‫إَِل ُطل‬
.‫َْوائِ ُج الْ ِع َظ ُام‬
َ ‫فِ َيها ال‬
َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن أُ َذْيـنَ َة ق‬-1630118
:‫ال‬
‫اع ًة َما ُيـ َوافِ ُق َها َعبْ ٌد ُم ْسلِ ٌم ُثَّ يُ َصلِّي َو‬ َ ‫َس‬ َّ
َ ‫ إِ َّن ِيف الليْ ِل ل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫اع ِة‬
َ ‫اللُ َو أَ ُّي َس‬ َّ ‫َح َك‬ َ ‫ْت أَ ْصل‬ ُ ‫اب لَُه ِيف ُك ِّل لَْيـلَ ٍة ُقـل‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِ َيها إَِّل ْاستَ َج‬ َّ ‫يَ ْد ُعو‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِه َي ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل ق‬
.‫الس ُد ُس الَْ َّو ُل ِم ْن أَ َّو ِل النِّ ْص ِف‬ ُّ ‫إِ َذا َم َضى نِ ْص ُف اللَّيْ ِل َو ِه َي‬
* * * * *
3117‒9. From him (‒) al-Jāmūrānī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah
(‒) Ṣandal (‒) Abu ‘ṣ-Ṣabbāḥ al-Kinānī that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily from among all His believing servants, Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, loves those who supplicate often, so supplicate from
predawn until the sun has risen, for indeed this is the time when the doors
of the heavens are opened, the sustenance is apportioned and great needs
are fulfilled.”
3118‒10. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that ‘Amr
ibn Udhaynah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily there is a time in the night
when no believing servant stands up to pray and supplicate to Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, but that his supplication is answered on
every night [that he does this].’ I said: ‘May Allāh elevate you! What time
of night is this?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘When half the night has passed – it is
the first one ‒ sixth of the beginning of the second half [of the night].’”
868
Index
-14-
‫الرْهبَ ِة َو التَّ َض ُّرِع‬
َّ ‫الرغْبَ ِة َو‬
َّ ‫َب ُب‬
‫ال َو ِال ْستِ َعا َذ ِة َو الْ َم ْسأَلَ ِة‬
ِ ‫َو الَّتـَبـتُّ ِل َو ِالبْتِ َه‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َسيْ ِف‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬
َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-13011/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اق َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن أَِب إِ ْس َح‬
‫الس َما ِء َو‬
َّ ‫َه َر َك َّفيْ َك إَِل‬ َّ ‫الس َما ِء َو‬
ْ ‫الرْهبَ ُة أَ ْن َْت َع َل ظ‬ َّ ‫الرْغبَ ُة أَ ْن تَ ْسَتـ ْقبِ َل بِبَ ْط ِن َك َّفيْ َك إَِل‬َّ
‫َّض ُّرُع تُ ِشريُ بِِ ْصَبـ َعيْ َك َو‬
َ ‫اح َد ٍة تُ ِشريُ ِبَا َو الت‬ ِ ‫الد َع ُاء بِِ ْصب ٍع َو‬ ُّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َّل إِلَيْ ِه َتـبْتِ ًيل ق‬
ْ ‫َقـ ْولُُه َو َتـَبـت‬
َ
.‫الد ْم َع ِة ُثَّ ا ْدُع‬
َّ ‫ال َرْف ُع الْيَ َديْ ِن َو تَُ ُّد َُها َو َذلِ َك ِعنْ َد‬ ُ ‫تَُ ِّرُك ُه َما َو ِالبْتِ َه‬
‫وب َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم‬
َ ُّ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب أَي‬-230126
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
‒ 14 ‒
Chapter on
Desire, Awe, Entreaty, Devotion, Invocation,
Seeking Refuge and Pleading
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) Abū Isḥāq that Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Desire is for one to raise his palms towards the heavens whereas awe is
in making the back of one’s hands face the heavens. The verse: And devote
yourself to Him completely [Qur. 73:8], refers to supplicating with one
finger with which you make gestures, whereas entreaty is pointing with
two fingers and moving them around. Invocation is [done] by raising both
hands and extending them outwards with tears flowing [from your eyes]
and then supplicating.”
Ayyūb that Muḥammad ibn Muslim said:
“I asked Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) about the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, says: They neither humbled themselves to their
Lord, nor did they entreat [Him for mercy], [Qur. 23:76]. He [‘a.s.] said:
869
Index
:‫ال‬َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَ َما ْاستَكانُوا لِ َرّبِِ ْم َو ما َيـتَ َض َّرُعو َن َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫ َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬4 ‫ْت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫َّض ُّرُع بِِ َما‬َ ‫َّض ُّرُع ُه َو َرْف ُع الْيَ َديْ ِن َو الت‬َ ‫وع َو الت‬ ُ ‫ِال ْستِ َكانَ ُة ُه َو ال‬
ُ ‫ُْض‬
‫ي بْ ِن‬ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030121
‫َب َع ْن أَِب َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َم ْرَو ٍك َبـيَّ ِاع اللُّ ْؤلُ ِؤ َع َّم ْن‬ َْ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الن‬ ِ َ ‫َس ِعي ٍد‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫َه َر َك َّفيْ ِه إَِل‬
‫الس َما ِء‬ ْ ‫الرْهبَ ُة َو َج َع َل ظ‬ َّ ‫الس َما ِء َو َه َكذَا‬ َّ ‫احَتـيْ ِه إَِل‬ َ ‫الرْغبَ َة َو أَْبـ َرَز َاب ِط َن َر‬
َّ ‫َذ َك َر‬
‫ُّل َو َيـ ْرفَ ُع أَ َصابِ َع ُه َم َّرًة َو يَ َض ُع َها‬
ُ ‫َال َو َه َكذَا الَّتـَبـت‬ ً ‫َّض ُّرُع َو َح َّر َك أَ َصابِ َع ُه َميِيناً َو ِش‬ َ ‫َو َه َكذَا الت‬
َّ ‫ِي‬
.‫الد ْم َع ُة‬ َ ‫ال َو َم َّد يَ َد ُه تِْل َق َاء َو ْج ِه ِه إَِل الْ ِقْبـلَ ِة َو َل َيـْبـتَ ِه ُل َح َّت َْتر‬ ُ ‫َم َّرًة َو َه َكذَا ِالبْتِ َه‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن فَ َضالََة َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-430122
َ َ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫ال َي أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ول َم َّر ِب َرُج ٌل َو أََن أَ ْد ُعو ِيف َص َل ِت بِيَ َسا ِري َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
َ َ‫اللِ إِ َّن َِّللِ َتـبَ َارَك َو َتـ َع َال َح ّقاً َعلَى َه ِذ ِه َك َح ِّق ِه َعلَى َه ِذ ِه َو ق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ْت َي َعبْ َد‬ ُ ‫اللِ بِيَ ِمينِ َك َفـ ُقل‬َّ
* * * * *
‘Humbleness means submission and entreaty means raising both hands and
imploring [Allāh] with them.’”
Muḥammad ibn Khālid* and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) an-
Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Yaḥyā al-Ḥalabī (‒) Abū Khālid (‒) Marwak Bayyā‘
al-Lu’lu’, whoever mentioned it [to him] said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) mentioned ‘desire’ and opened up his palms
towards the heavens. Then he described ‘awe’ and made the back of his
hands face upwards. Then he spoke of ‘entreaty’ and pointed his fingers
right and left. Then he illustrated ‘devotion’ by raising his fingers and
lowering them repeatedly. He then showed [us] ‘invocation’ and extended
his hand in front of his face towards the qiblah, and [said that] invocation
is not done until tears flow.”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Faḍālah (‒) al-‘Alā’ that Muḥammad ibn Muslim said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘A man passed by while I was
supplicating in my prayer with my left hand. He said: “O Abū ‘Abdillāh,
[why were you not supplicating] with your right hand?” I said: “O servant
870
Index
‫َّض ُّرُع تَُ ّرُِك‬
َ ‫َه َرَُها َو الت‬ ْ ‫الرْهبَ ُة َتـبْ ُس ُط يَ َديْ َك َو تُ ْظ ِه ُر ظ‬ َّ ‫الرْغبَ ُة َتـبْ ُس ُط يَ َديْ َك َو تُ ْظ ِه ُر َاب ِطَنـ ُه َما َو‬
َّ
‫الس َما ِء ِر ْس ًل َو تَ َض ُع َها‬ َّ ‫السبَّابَ َة الْيُ ْس َرى َتـ ْرَفـ ُع َها ِيف‬ َّ ‫ُّل تَُ ّرُِك‬ ً ‫السبَّابَ َة الْيُ ْم َن َميِيناً َو ِش‬
ُ ‫َال َو الَّتـَبـت‬ َّ
.‫اب الْبُ َكا ِء‬َ َ‫ي َتـ َرى أَ ْسب‬ َ ‫ال ِح‬ ُ ‫الس َما ِء َو ِالبْتِ َه‬ َّ ‫ال َتـبْ ُس ُط يَ َديْ َك َو ِذ َر َاعيْ َك إَِل‬ ُ ‫َو ِالبْتِ َه‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه أَ ْو َغ ْريِِه َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن َخا ِرَج َة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬-530120
‫َّع ُّوُذ َفـتَ ْسَتـ ْقبِ ُل الْ ِقْبـلَ َة بِبَا ِط ِن‬
َ ‫ال َعلَى أَ ْرَبـ َع ِة أَ ْو ُج ٍه أََّما التـ‬َ ‫الد َعا ِء َو َرْف ِع الْيَ َديْ ِن َفـ َق‬
ُّ ‫َسأَلْتُُه َع ِن‬
ُ ‫الس َما ِء َو أََّما الَّتـَبـت‬
‫ُّل‬ َّ ‫الرْز ِق َفـَتـبْ ُس ُط َك َّفيْ َك َو ُتـ ْف ِضي بِبَا ِطنِ ِه َما إَِل‬ ِّ ‫الد َع ُاء ِيف‬ُّ ‫َك َّفيْ َك َو أََّما‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َرْف ُع يَ َديْ َك تَُا ِوُز بِِ َما َرأْ َس َك َو ُد َع ُاء الت‬
‫َّض ُّرِع أَ ْن‬ ُ ‫السبَّابَ ِة َو أََّما ِالبْتِ َه‬
َّ ‫فَإِميَ ٌاء بِِ ْصبَ ِع َك‬
.‫الي َف ِة‬
ِ ْ ‫السبَّابَ َة ِمَّا يَلِي َو ْج َه َك َو ُه َو ُد َع ُاء‬ َّ ‫تَُ ّر َِك إِ ْصَبـ َع َك‬
:َ‫وب َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم قَال‬ َ ُّ‫وب َع ْن أَِب أَي‬ ٍ ُ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أَ َْح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-030124
َ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَ َما ْاستَكانُوا لِ َرّبِِ ْم َو ما َيـتَ َض َّرُعو َن ق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬4 ‫ْت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
* * * * *
of Allāh, verily Allāh, blessed and exalted, has a right over this [left]
one just as He has over this [right] one.”’ And he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Desire is
expressed by opening your hands and raising your palms whereas awe is
shown by raising the back of your hands. Entreaty is by moving the right
index finger right and left whereas devotion is expressed by moving the
left index finger by raising it upwards and then lowering it. Invocation is
done by raising your hands and arms towards the heavens, and one should
invoke [Allāh only] when he is about to weep.’”
3123‒5. From him (‒) his father or someone else (‒) Hārūn ibn Khārijah
(‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I asked him about supplication and raising the hands: ‘It is done in four
ways: When seeking refuge, one must turn towards the qiblah with his palms
open, and when supplicating for sustenance one should open his hands and
raise his palms towards the sky. When expressing devotion, one should
gesture with his forefinger and when invoking, one has to raise his hands until
they are above his head. Supplicating entreatingly is done by moving your
fore-finger next to your face – and this is the supplication of the fearful.’”
3124‒6. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn
Maḥbūb (‒) Abū Ayyūb that Muḥammad ibn Muslim said:
“I asked Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) about the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, says: They neither humbled themselves to their
871
Index
.‫َّض ُّرُع بِِ َما‬
َ ‫َّض ُّرُع َرْف ُع الْيَ َديْ ِن َو الت‬
َ ‫وع َو الت‬
ُ ‫ُْض‬ُ ‫ِال ْستِ َكانَ ُة ِه َي ال‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َو ُزَر َارَة‬-730125
َ َ‫اللِ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال ق‬
‫ال َتـبْ ُس ُط َك َّفيْ َك ُقـلْنَا‬ َّ ‫ َكيْ َف ال َْم ْسأَلَُة إَِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫قَ َال ُقـلْنَا ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ِْصبَ ِع‬ ْ ‫ِيك ال‬ ُ ‫َّض ُّرُع َْتر‬ ْ ‫ُّل الِْميَ ُاء ِابل‬
َ ‫ِْصبَ ِع َو الت‬ َ َ‫َكيْ َف ِال ْستِ َعا َذ ُة ق‬
ُ ‫ال ُتـ ْف ِضي بِ َك َّفيْ َك َو الَّتـَبـت‬
.ً‫جيعا‬ ُ ‫َو ِالبْتِ َه‬
ِ َ ‫ال أَ ْن تَُ َّد يَ َديْ َك‬
-15-
‫َب ُب الْبُ َكا ِء‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬-130120
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
Lord, nor did they entreat [Him for mercy], [Qur. 23:76]. He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Humbleness means submission and entreaty means raising both hands and
imploring [Allāh] with them.’”
3125‒7. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz that
Muḥammad ibn Muslim and Zurārah said:
“We asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘How should we ask from Allāh,
blessed and exalted?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘By opening [and raising] your
hands.’ We said: ‘How should we seek refuge [from Him]?’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘By extending your palms [outwards]. And expressing devotion is through
gesturing with your finger, and entreaty is through moving your fingers,
and invocation is by extending both your hands.’”
‒ 15 ‒
Chapter on
Weeping
3126‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Manṣūr
ibn Yūnus (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
872
Index
‫وع فَإِ َّن الْ َق ْط َرَة تُ ْط ِف ُئ ِبَاراً ِم ْن َن ٍر فَإِ َذا ا ْغ َرْوَرقَ ِت‬ ُّ ‫َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء إَِّل َو لَُه َكيْ ٌل َو َوْزٌن إَِّل‬
ُ ‫الد ُم‬
ً‫اللُ َعلَى النَّا ِر َو ل َْو أَ َّن َاب ِكيا‬ َّ ‫اض ْت َح َّرَم ُه‬ َ َ‫ي ِبَائِ َها لَْ َيـ ْرَه ْق َو ْجهاً َقـَتـ ٌر َو َل ِذلٌَّة فَإِ َذا ف‬ ُ ْ ‫ال َْع‬
.‫حوا‬ ُ ِ‫بَ َكى ِيف أَُّم ٍة ل َُر‬
‫جيلَ َة َو َمنْ ُصوِر‬ ِ َ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-230127
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ َو َما ا ْغ َرْوَرقَ ْت‬ َّ ‫ي إَِّل َو ِه َي َاب ِكيٌَة َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة إَِّل َعيْناً بَ َك ْت ِم ْن َخ ْو ِف‬ ٍ ْ ‫َما ِم ْن َع‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َسائِ َر َج َس ِد ِه َعلَى النَّا ِر َو َل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّل َح َّرَم‬ َّ ‫ي ِبَائِ َها ِم ْن َخ ْشيَ ِة‬ ٌ ْ ‫َع‬
‫اض ْت َعلَى َخ ِّد ِه َفـ َرِه َق َذلِ َك ال َْو ْج َه َقـَتـ ٌر َو َل ِذلٌَّة َو َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء إَِّل َو لَُه َكيْ ٌل َو َوْزٌن إَِّل‬ َ َ‫ف‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل يُ ْط ِف ُئ ِابلْيَ ِسريِ ِمْنـ َها الْبِ َح َار ِم َن النَّا ِر َفـل َْو أَ َّن َعبْداً بَ َكى ِيف أَُّم ٍة‬ َّ ‫الد ْم َع ُة فَإِ َّن‬
َّ
.‫ْك الُْ َّم َة بِبُ َكا ِء َذلِ َك ال َْعبْ ِد‬َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل تِل‬ َّ ‫ل ََرِح َم‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ‫َّاط َع ْن أَِب َْح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ ‫الن‬
َ ‫الرَْح ِن بْ ِن أَِب ن‬
َْ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن ُمَثـ ًّن‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-030128
* * * * *
“Everything has a weight and measure except tears, for indeed a single
teardrop can extinguish a sea of fire. So, when the eye is brimming with
tears, neither darkness nor shame will cover one’s face, and when the
tears flow [on the face], Allāh forbids the Fire to touch it. And indeed, if a
weeper wept for the community, they would be shown mercy.”
3127‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl
(‒) Abū Jamīlah and Manṣūr ibn Yūnus (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān that
“There is no eye but that it will weep on the Day of Judgment except the
eye that wept out of fear of Allāh. No one’s eye brims with tears out of fear
of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, but that Allāh protects the rest
of his body from the Fire, nor does the face of one whose tears flow upon
his cheeks ever experience disgrace or shame. Everything has a weight and
measure except tears, for indeed Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
extinguishes seas of fire with a few teardrops. Hence, if a servant weeps for
his community, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will show mercy
to that community because of the weeping of that servant.”
3128‒3. From him (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān (‒) Muthannā
al-Ḥannāṭ (‒) Abū Ḥamzah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
873
Index
‫اللِ َل ُيـ َرا ُد‬َّ ‫وع ِيف َس َوا ِد اللَّيْ ِل مََافَ ًة ِم َن‬ ٍ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم ْن قَ ْط َرِة ُد ُم‬ َّ ‫َما ِم ْن قَ ْط َرٍة أَ َح َّب إَِل‬
.‫ِبَا َغْيـ ُرُه‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-43012/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ين َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َو َغ ْريِِ َها َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫َرِز‬
‫َاع ِة‬
َ ‫ي َس ِه َر ْت ِيف ط‬ ٌ ْ ‫اللِ َو َع‬ َّ ‫ي ُغ َّض ْت َع ْن مََا ِرِم‬ ٌ ْ ‫ي َاب ِكيٌَة َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة إَِّل ثََلثَ ًة َع‬ ٍ ْ ‫ُك ُّل َع‬
َّ ‫ي بَ َك ْت ِيف َج ْو ِف اللَّيْ ِل ِم ْن َخ ْشيَ ِة‬
.ِ‫الل‬ ٌ ْ ‫اللِ َو َع‬ َّ
َ َ‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َو ُد ُر ْس َت َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن‬-530106
‫وع فَإِ َّن الْ َق ْط َرَة‬ ُّ ‫ َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء إَِّل َو لَُه َكيْ ٌل َو َوْزٌن إَِّل‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫الد ُم‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫ي ِبَائِ َها لَْ َيـ ْرَه ْق َو ْج َه ُه َقـَتـ ٌر َو َل ِذلٌَّة فَإِ َذا‬ ُ ْ ‫ِمْنـ َها تُ ْط ِف ُئ ِبَاراً ِم َن النَّا ِر فَإِ َذا ا ْغ َرْوَرقَ ِت ال َْع‬
.‫حوا‬ ُ ِ‫اللُ َعلَى النَّا ِر َو ل َْو أَ َّن َاب ِكياً بَ َكى ِيف أَُّم ٍة ل َُر‬ َّ ‫اض ْت َح َّرَم ُه‬ َ َ‫ف‬
* * * * *
“There is no drop move beloved in the sight of Allāh, to Whom belong

Might and Majesty, than the teardrop that falls in the darkness of night for
no other purpose than the fear of Allāh alone.”
ibn Yūnus (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn Razīn and Muḥammad ibn Marwān and others that
“All eyes will be weeping on the Day of Judgment except three: The
eye that looked away from the things that were forbidden by Allāh, the eye
that remained awake in the worship of Allāh and the eye that wept in the
dark-ness of the night out of the fear of Allāh.”
3130‒5. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Jamīl ibn Darrāj and Durust that
Muḥammad ibn Marwān said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Everything has a weight and
measure except tears, for indeed a single teardrop can extinguish seas of
fire. So, when the eye is brimming with tears, one’s face will never be
disgraced or shamed, and when the tears begin to flow, Allāh forbids it
to the Fire; and verily if a weeper wept for his community, they would be
shown mercy.’”
874
Index
َ َ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َرُج ٍل ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِ ِه ق‬-030101
:‫ال‬
َّ َِ‫ أَ َّن ِعبا ِدي لَْ َيـَتـ َق َّربُوا إ‬4 ‫وسى‬
‫ل‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِل ُم‬ َّ ‫ أَ ْو َحى‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ
ُّ ‫الزْه ُد ِيف‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ ُّ ‫وسى‬ َ ‫ال َي ُم‬ َ َ‫وسى َي َر ِّب َو َما ُه َّن ق‬ َ ‫ال ُم‬ َ َ‫ال ق‬ ٍ ‫ل ِم ْن ثََلث ِخ َص‬ َّ َِ‫بِ َشي ٍء أَ َح َّب إ‬
ْ
ِ
َّ ‫وسى َي َر ِّب فَ َما ل َم ْن َصنَ َع َذا فَأَ ْو َحى‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫ال ُم‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫َو ال َْوَرُع َع ِن ال َْم َعاصي َو الْبُ َك ُاء م ْن َخ ْشيَِت ق‬
‫النَِّة َو أََّما الْبَ َّك ُاءو َن ِم ْن َخ ْشيَِت فَ ِفي‬ َْ ‫الدْنـيَا فَ ِفي‬ ُّ ‫الزا ِه ُدو َن ِيف‬ َّ ‫وسى أََّما‬ َ ‫َع َّز َو َج َّل إِلَيْ ِه َي ُم‬
.‫َّاس َو َل أَُفـتِّ ُش ُه ْم‬ ِ ‫الرفِي ِع الَْ ْعلَى َل يُ َشا ِرُك ُه ْم أَ َح ٌد َو أََّما ال َْوِرُعو َن َع ْن َم َع‬
َ ‫اص َّي فَإِِّن أَُفـتِّ ُش الن‬ َّ
:َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر قَال‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬
َْ َ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-730102
‫ض‬ َ ‫ أَ ُكو ُن أَ ْد ُعو فَأَ ْشتَ ِهي الْبُ َك َاء َو َل َيِيئُِن َو ُرَّبَا َذ َك ْر ُت َبـ ْع‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ال َنـ َع ْم َفـتَذََّك ْرُه ْم فَإِ َذا َرَقـ ْق َت فَابْ ِك‬
َ ‫ات ِم ْن أَ ْهلِي فَأَ ِر ُّق َو أَبْ ِكي َفـ َه ْل يَُوُز َذلِ َك َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َم ْن َم‬
.‫َو ا ْدُع َربَّ َك َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال‬
* * * * *
3131‒6. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) a man from his co-sectarians said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Allāh revealed to Mūsā (‘a.s.): “My servants
do not seek nearness to me with anything more beloved to Me than three
traits.” Mūsā (‘a.s.) asked: “O Lord, what are they?” Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty revealed to him: “O Mūsā, they are abstemiousness in the
world, keeping away from sins and weeping out of fear of Me.” Mūsā (‘a.s.)
asked: ‘O Lord, what reward awaits those who act upon this?” So, Allāh
revealed: “O Mūsā, as for those who have no interest in the material pleasures
of the world, they shall dwell in Paradise. As for those who weep out of fear
of Me, they shall be in the loftiest station which none other will share with
them. And as for those who keep away from sins, I will not scrutinize their
deeds the way I scrutinize the deeds of the people.”’”
‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I supplicate and yearn to cry but the
tears do not come! Sometimes I recall those family members of mine
who have passed away so my heart becomes sad and I weep. Is this [kind
of weeping while supplicating] permissible?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes; so
remember them and when your heart softens, weep and supplicate to your
Lord, blessed and exalted.’”
875
Index
:َ‫وب َع ْن َعْنـبَ َس َة ال َْعابِ ِد قَال‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أَ َْح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع َيسى َع ِن ال‬-830100
ٍ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َْمب‬
َ َ‫ إِ ْن لَْ تَ ُك ْن بِ َك بُ َك ٌاء َفـَتـب‬4 ِ‫الل‬
.‫اك‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
:َ‫السابِر ِِّي قَال‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َس ِعي ِد بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر َبـيَّ ِاع‬َ ‫ال َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬ ٍ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-/30104
.‫الذَاب ِب‬ُّ ‫الد َعا ِء َو لَيس ِل بُ َك ٌاء قَا َل َنـ َعم َو ل َْو ِمثْ َل َرأْ ِس‬ ُّ ‫ إِِّن أََتـبَ َاكى ِيف‬4 ِ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
ْ َْ
َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬
:‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1630105
‫اج ًة تُرِي ُد َها فَابْ َدأْ ِاب َّللِ َو‬َ ‫ِلَ ِب بَ ِصريٍ إِ ْن ِخ ْف َت أَ ْمراً يَ ُكو ُن أَ ْو َح‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
3 ‫َّب‬ ِ
‫اك َو ل َْو‬ َ َ‫اجتَ َك َو َتـب‬ َ ‫َو َس ْل َح‬ ِّ ِ ‫مَِّ ْد ُه َو أَثْ ِن َعلَيْه َك َما ُه َو أَ ْهلُ ُه َو َص ِّل َعلَى الن‬
‫الر ِّب َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن أَْقـ َر َب َما يَ ُكو ُن ال َْعبْ ُد ِم َن‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن َيـ ُق‬4 ‫الذَاب ِب إِ َّن أَِب‬ ُّ ‫ِمثْ َل َرأْ ِس‬
.‫اج ٌد َاب ٍك‬ ِ ‫َو ُه َو َس‬
* * * * *
al-Ḥasan ibn Maḥbūb that ‘Anbasah al-‘Ᾱbid said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘If you find yourself unable to weep, then
make yourself weep.’”
3134‒9. From him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Yūnus ibn Ya‘qūb that Sa‘īd ibn
Yasār Bayyā‘ as-Sābirī said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I make myself weep while supplicating
while I do not really feel like weeping [‒ is this permissible]?’ He [‘a.s.]
replied: ‘Yes; even if it is a tear as small as the head of a fly.’”
3135‒10. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam
that ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said to Abū Baṣīr: ‘If you are afraid of something
happening or have a need that you wish to be fulfilled, then start [your
supplication] by glorifying Allāh and praising Him the way He ought to
be praised. Then send blessings and salutations on the Prophet (ṣ) [and his
family] before asking for your need while you weep – even if it be a tear as
small as the head of a fly. Verily, my father (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Indeed the
servant is closest to the Lord, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, when
he is weeping in prostration.’”
876
Index
‫يل الْبَ َجلِ ِي َع ْن‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن إ‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-1130100
.‫الذَاب ِب َفـبَ ْخ بَ ْخ‬ ُّ ‫اك فَإِ ْن َخرَج ِمنْ َك ِمثْ ُل َرأْ ِس‬ َ َ‫إِ ْن لَْ َيِئْ َك الْبُ َك ُاء َفـَتـب‬
َ
-16-
ُّ ‫َب ُب الَّثـنَا ِء َقـ ْب َل‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ِن الَْا ِر ِث‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-130107
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة ق‬
‫ إَِّي ُك ْم إِ َذا أَ َرا َد أَ َح ُدُك ْم أَ ْن يَ ْسأَ َل ِم ْن َربِّ ِه َشيْئاً ِم ْن َح َوائِ ِج‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫َّب‬ ِ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ال َْم ْد ِح لَُه َو‬ َّ ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َح َّت َيـبْ َدأَ ِابلَّثـنَا ِء َعلَى‬ ُّ
ِّ ِ ‫الص َلة َعلَى الن‬
َّ ‫ ُثَّ يَ ْسأَ َل‬3
.‫اللَ َح َوائِ َج ُه‬
* * * * *
(‒) Ismā‘īl al-Bajalī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“If tears do not come to you then make yourself cry. Then, if you shed
a single tear the size of a fly’s head, kudos to you!”
‒ 16 ‒
Chapter on
Praising Allāh Before Supplicating
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā that al-Ḥārith ibni ‘l-Mughīrah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Beware, if any of you wishes to
ask his Lord for any of his worldly or other worldly needs, he must start by
glorifying Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, praising Him, and
sending blessings upon the Prophet (ṣ) before asking for his needs.’”
877
Index
‫ال َع ِن ابْ ِن بُ َك ْريٍ َع ْن‬ ٍ ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230108
:‫ال‬َ َ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬
‫ إِ َّن الْ ِم ْد َح َة َقـبْ َل ال َْم ْسأَلَِة‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫اب أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ِ َ‫ إِ َّن ِيف ِكت‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ل ِم ْن‬ َّ َِ‫ول َي َم ْن ُه َو أَْقـر ُب إ‬ َ َ‫ْت َكيْ َف أُمَِّ ُد ُه ق‬
ُ ‫ال َتـ ُق‬ ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَ َم ِّج ْد ُه ُقـل‬ َّ ‫فَإِ َذا َد َع ْو َت‬
َ
‫ي ال َْم ْرِء َو َقـ ْلبِ ِه َي َم ْن ُه َو ِابل َْمنْ َظ ِر الَْ ْعلَى َي‬ ُ َُ‫َحبْ ِل ال َْوِري ِد َي َفـ َّع ًال لِ َما يُرِي ُد َي َم ْن ي‬
َ ْ ‫ول َبـ‬
.‫َم ْن ُه َو لَيْ َس َك ِمثْلِ ِه َش ْي ٌء‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-03010/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ َما َخ َرَج َعبْ ٌد ِم ْن َذنْ ٍب‬ َّ ‫إَِّنَا ِه َي الْ ِم ْد َح ُة ُثَّ الَّثـنَ ُاء ُثَّ الِْْقـ َر ُار ِاب َّلذنْ ِب ُثَّ ال َْم ْسأَلَُة إِنَُّه َو‬
.‫إَِّل ِابلِْْقـ َرا ِر‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن َثـ ْعلَبَ َة َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫ َو َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-430146
.‫اف ِاب َّلذنْ ِب‬ ُ َ‫ال ُثَّ الَّثـنَ ُاء ُثَّ ِال ْع ِت‬ َ َ‫ِمْثـلَ ُه إَِّل أَنَُّه ق‬
* * * * *
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Ibn Bukayr that Muḥammad ibn Muslim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily in the Book of Amīr al-Mu’minīn
(‘a.s.) [it is written]: “Praise comes before supplication; so whenever you
supplicate to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, glorify Him.”’
I said: ‘How should I glorify Him?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘You should say: “O
He Who is closer to me than my jugular vein, O He Who does as He wills,
O He Who intervenes between a man and his heart, O He Who is at the
loftiest position, O He Whom there is none like Him.”’”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Sinān (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū
“Indeed it (supplication) is glorification, then praise, then acknowledging
one’s sin and then asking for one’s need. By Allāh, a servant cannot come
out of sin except through acknowledging it.”
3140‒4. And from him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Tha‘labah (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn
‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
Something similar to the previous statement, except that he [‘a.s.] said:
“then praise, then admitting one’s sin…”
878
Index
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َّ
َ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ ال‬-530141
ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َع ِن الَْا ِر ِث بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة ق‬
‫اح ْد ُه َو َسبِّ ْح ُه َو‬ َ ْ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو‬ َّ ‫ إِ َذا أَ َرْد َت أَ ْن تَ ْد ُع َو فَ َم ِّج ِد‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َّب َو آلِِه ُثَّ َس ْل ُتـ ْع َط‬ ٍ ِ
ِّ ِ ‫َهلّْل ُه َو أَثْ ِن َعلَيْه َو َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّمد الن‬
ِ
:َ‫اس ِم قَال‬ ِ ‫يص بْ ِن الْ َق‬ِ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن ِع‬ َْ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر ُِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-030142
َّ ‫َْاج َة َفـ ْلُيـثْ ِن َعلَى َربِّ ِه َو لْيَ ْم َد ْح ُه فَإِ َّن‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
4 ِ‫الل‬
‫الرُج َل‬ َ ‫َب أَ َح ُدُك ُم ال‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َطل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫ْك َل ِم أَ ْح َس َن َما َيـ ْق ِد ُر َعلَيْ ِه فَإِ َذا َطلَْبـتُ ُم ال‬
‫َْاج َة‬ َ ‫ْطا ِن َهيَّأَ لَُه ِم َن ال‬ ُّ ‫َْاج َة ِم َن‬
َ ‫السل‬ َ ‫َب ال‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َطل‬
‫ول َي أَ ْج َوَد َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن‬ ُ ‫البَّ َار َو ْام َد ُح ُوه َو أَْثـنُوا َعلَيْ ِه َتـ ُق‬ َْ ‫ِيز‬ َّ ‫فَ َم ِّج ُدوا‬
َ ‫اللَ ال َْعز‬
‫ُسئِ َل َي أَ ْرَح َم َم ِن ْاسُتـ ْرِح َم َي أَ َح ُد َي َص َم ُد َي َم ْن لَْ يَلِ ْد َو لَْ يُولَ ْد َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد‬
‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َي َم ْن َيـ ْف َع ُل َما يَ َش ُاء َو َْي ُك ُم َما يُرِي ُد َو َيـ ْق ِضي َما أَ َح َّب‬ ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫َي َم ْن لَْ َيـت‬
‫س ُيع َي‬ ِ َ ‫ي ال َْمرِء َو َقـ ْلبِ ِه َي َم ْن ُه َو ِابل َْمنْ َظ ِر الَْ ْعلَى َي َم ْن لَيْ َس َك ِمثْلِ ِه َشي ٌء َي‬ ُ َُ‫َي َم ْن ي‬
ْ ْ َ ْ ‫ول َبـ‬
* * * * *
Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Uthmān that al-Ḥārith ibni ‘l-Mughīrah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘When you want to supplicate, then glorify
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and praise Him, extol Him,
testify to His Oneness and exalt Him. Then send blessings to the Prophet
Muḥammad (ṣ) and his family before asking [for what you need] and it
shall be granted.’”
Ṣafwān that ‘Īṣā ibn al-Qāsim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘If any of you has a need that he wishes to
seek [from Allāh], then let him glorify his Lord and praise Him, for when
a man seeks his need from the king, he prepares the best possible speech
for him. So, when you ask for your need, then extol Allāh, the Mighty
and the Glorious, and praise and glorify Him. [To do this,] say: “O most
generous of those who give, O most worthy of those who are asked, O
most merciful of those whose mercy is sought, O One, O Eternal, O He
Who did not beget nor was He begotten, nor has He any equal, O He Who
took neither wife nor child, O He Who does as He wills, orders whatever
He wishes and decrees whatever He likes, O He Who intervenes between a
man and his heart, O He Who is at the loftiest position, O He Whom there
879
Index
‫اللِ َكثِريٌَة َو َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه َو قُ ِل‬ َّ ‫س َاء‬ َْ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَإِ َّن أ‬ َّ ‫سا ِء‬ َْ َ‫بَ ِصريُ َو أَ ْكثِ ْر ِم ْن أ‬
‫َْل ِل َما أَ ُك ُّف بِ ِه َو ْج ِهي َو أُ َؤِّدي بِ ِه َع ْن أَ َمانَِت َو أَ ِص ُل بِ ِه‬ َ ‫َي ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك ال‬ َّ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬
َّ‫ي ُث‬ ِ ْ ‫ال إِ َّن َرُج ًل َد َخ َل ال َْم ْس ِج َد فَ َصلَّى َرْك َعَتـ‬ َ َ‫َْج َو ال ُْع ْم َرِة َو ق‬ ِّ ‫حي َو يَ ُكو ُن َع ْونً ِل ِيف ال‬ ِِ‫َر‬
ِ ْ ‫آخ ُر فَ َصلَّى َرْك َعَتـ‬
‫ي‬ َ ‫ َع َّج َل ال َْعبْ ُد َربَُّه َو َج َاء‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َسأَ َل‬
.‫ َس ْل ُتـ ْع َط‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫َّب َو آلِِه َفـ َق‬ َّ َّ َِّ ‫ُثَّ أَْثـ َن َعلَى‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل َع َّز َو َجل َو َصلى َعلَى الن‬
:َ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أَِب َك ْه َم ٍس قَال‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-730140
‫الص َل ِة‬َّ ‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫ َد َخ َل َرُج ٌل ال َْم ْس ِج َد فَاْبـتَ َدأَ َقـبْ َل الَّثـنَا ِء َعلَى‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫آخ ُر فَ َصلَّى َو أَْثـ َن‬ َ ‫اج َل ال َْعبْ ُد َربَُّه ُثَّ َد َخ َل‬ َ ‫َع‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َعلَى الن‬
‫ َس ْل ُتـ ْع َط ُه‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو َصلَّى َعلَى َر ُس‬ َّ ‫َعلَى‬
* * * * *
is none like Him, O Listener, O Seer…” and [then] mention many names
of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, for indeed there are many
[beautiful] names of Allāh. Then send blessings upon Muḥammad (ṣ) and
his progeny and say: “O Allāh, increase my lawful sustenance such that I
may thereby preserve my dignity, repay my debts, keep ties with my kin;
and with which I may embark on ḥajj and ‘umrah.”’ He [‘a.s.] then said:
‘A man once entered the masjid and offered two rak‘ahs of prayer before
asking Allāh [for his need], to Whom belong Might and Majesty, so the the
Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “The servant made haste with his Lord.” Then
another man came and offered two rak‘ahs of prayer after which he praised
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and sent blessings upon the
Prophet [and his family], so the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said [to him]: “Ask
[Allāh] and you shall receive.”’”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that Abū Kahmas said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘A man entered the masjid and
began supplicating before having praised Allāh and sent blessings on the
Prophet (ṣ), so the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “The servant has been hasty
with his Lord.” Then another man entered and offered prayers, praised Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and sent blessings upon the Prophet (ṣ),
so the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said [to him]: “Ask and you shall receive.”’
880
Index
‫الص َل َة َعلَى َر ُسولِِه َقـبْ َل ال َْم ْسأَلَِة َو‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن الَّثـنَ َاء َعلَى‬4 ‫اب َعلِ ٍّي‬ ِ َ‫ال إِ َّن ِيف ِكت‬ َ َ‫ُثَّ ق‬
.‫اجتَ ُه‬ َ ‫ول لَُه َخ ْرياً َقـبْ َل أَ ْن يَ ْسأَلَُه َح‬َ ‫َْاج َة َفـيُ ِح ُّب أَ ْن َيـ ُق‬
َ ‫ُب ال‬ ُ ‫الرُج َل يَ ْطل‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن أَ َح َدُك ْم لَيَْأ ِت‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫يسى َع َّم ْن َح َّدثَُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬-830144
‫اللِ َع َّز‬
َّ ‫ْت َقـ ْو ُل‬ ُ ‫ال َو َما َُها ُقـل‬ َ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْطلُُبـ ُه َما فَ َل أَ ِج ُد َُها ق‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ِ َ‫ْت آَيـتَا ِن ِيف ِكت‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫َف‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْخل‬ َّ ‫ال أَ َفـَتـ َرى‬ َ َ‫َك ْم َفـنَ ْد ُع ُوه َو َل َنـ َرى إِ َجابَ ًة ق‬ ُ ‫ون أَ ْستَ ِج ْب ل‬ ِ ‫َو َج َّل ا ْد ُع‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِ َيما‬ َّ ‫َاع‬ َ ‫َك ِّن أُ ْخ ِبُ َك َم ْن أَط‬ ِ ‫ال ل‬ َ َ‫ْت َل أَ ْد ِري ق‬ ُ ‫ال فَ ِم َّم َذلِ َك ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ْت َل ق‬ ُ ‫َو ْع َد ُه ُقـل‬
‫اللَ َو تَذُْك ُر‬ َّ ‫ال َتـبْ َدأُ َفـتَ ْح َم ُد‬ ُّ ‫ْت َو َما ِج َه ِة‬
َ َ‫الد َعا ِء ق‬ ُ ‫الد َعا ِء أَ َجابَ ُه ُقـل‬ُّ ‫أَ َم َرُه ُثَّ َد َع ُاه ِم ْن ِج َه ِة‬
‫ ُثَّ تَذُْك ُر ُذنُوبَ َك َفـتُ ِق ُّر ِبَا ُثَّ تَ ْستَ ِعي ُذ‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِ َّ َّ
ِّ ِ ‫ن َع َم ُه عنْ َد َك ُث تَ ْش ُك ُرُه ُث تُ َصلّي َعلَى الن‬
ِ ِ
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ما أَْنـ َف ْقتُ ْم‬ َّ ‫ْت َقـ ْو ُل‬ُ ‫ال َو َما ْاليَ ُة الُْ ْخ َرى ُقـل‬ َ َ‫الد َعا ِء ُثَّ ق‬ ُّ ‫ِمْنـ َها َفـ َهذَا ِج َه ُة‬
* * * * *
Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Indeed it is written in the Book of ‘Alī (‘a.s.): “Verily
the praise of Allāh and salutations to His Messenger must precede [any]
supplication. Surely, when a man comes to anyone asking for something, he
would like the person to speak good [of him] before asking for his need.”’”
3144‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā, whoever
narrated it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I said [to him]: ‘There are two verses in the Book of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, that I seek but am unable to acquire.’ He
[‘a.s.] asked: ‘Which verses are these?’ I said: ‘The one wherein Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: Call Me and I will answer you
[Qur. 40:60]. We call Him yet receive no answer.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Do you
think that Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, would break His
promise?’” I said: ‘No.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Then why does this happen?’ I
said: ‘I don’t know?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘But I shall inform you about it. One
who obeys Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, in what He has
commanded and then calls Him by supplicating to Him, He responds to
that person.’ I said: ‘And how does one call Him through supplication?’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘By starting with glorifying Allāh, recalling His blessings and
thanking Him [for them]; then sends blessings upon the Prophet (ṣ) before
recalling and acknow-ledging his sins and seeking refuge from them. This
is how one approaches Allāh through supplication.’ Then he [‘a.s.] asked:
‘What was the second verse?’ I said: ‘It is the verse wherein Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: Whatever you spend [in alms], He
881
Index
َّ ‫ال أَ َفـَتـ َرى‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو‬ َ َ‫ي َو إِِّن أُنْ ِف ُق َو َل أَ َرى َخلَفاً ق‬ َ ِ‫الرا ِزق‬
َّ ‫ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء َفـ ُه َو ُْيلِ ُف ُه َو ُه َو َخْيـ ُر‬
َ ‫ال ل َْو أَ َّن أَ َح َدُك ُم ْاكتَ َس َب ال َْم‬
‫ال‬ َ َ‫ْت َل أَ ْد ِري ق‬ ُ ‫ال فَ ِم َّم َذلِ َك ُقـل‬
َ َ‫ْت َل ق‬ ُ ‫َف َو ْع َد ُه ُقـل‬ َ ‫َج َّل أَ ْخل‬
.‫ِم ْن ِحلِّ ِه َو أَْنـ َف َق ُه ِيف ِحلِّ ِه لَْ ُيـنْ ِف ْق ِد ْرَهاً إَِّل أُ ْخلِ َف َعلَيْ ِه‬
ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-/30145
‫اط َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن‬ ّ
.‫اب لَُه َد ْع َوتُُه َفـلْيُ ِط ْب َم ْك َسبَ ُه‬
َ ‫ال َم ْن َس َّرُه أَ ْن يُ ْستَ َج‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
-17-
ُّ ‫َب ُب ِال ْجتِ َم ِاع ِف‬
‫اس ِط ِّي‬
ِ ‫اللِ ال َْو‬
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬-130140
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع ْن ُد ُر ْس َت بْ ِن أَِب َمنْ ُصوٍر َع ْن أَِب َخالِ ٍد ق‬
* * * * *
will repay it, and He is the best of providers [Qur. 34:49]. I spend [in alms]
yet I do not see any repayment.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Do you think that Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, would break His promise?’ I said:
‘No.’ He (‘a.s.) said: ‘Then why does this happen?’ I said: ‘I do not know.’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘If anyone among you earned wealth lawfully and spent it
[in charity] lawfully, he would not spend a single dirham but that it would
be repaid to him.’”
3145‒9. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) ‘Alī ibn
Asbāṭ, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever would like his supplication to be answered should ensure
that his livelihood is lawful.”
‒ 17 ‒
Chapter on
Congregating for Supplication
3146‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒)
‘Ubaydullāh ibn ‘Abdillāh al-Wāsiṭī (‒) Durust ibn Abī Manṣūr that Abū
Khālid said:
882
Index
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف أَ ْم ٍر إَِّل‬ َّ ‫ي َرُج ًل ْاجتَ َم ُعوا فَ َد َع ُوا‬ َ ‫َما ِم ْن َرْه ٍط أَ ْربَ ِع‬
َ ‫ات إَِّل ْاستَ َج‬
‫اب‬ ٍ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ ‫َُم فَإِ ْن لَْ يَ ُكونُوا أَ ْربَ ِع‬
َّ ‫ي فَأَ ْرَبـ َع ٌة يَ ْد ُعو َن‬ ْ ‫اللُ ل‬َّ ‫اب‬ َ ‫ْاستَ َج‬
َْ ‫اللُ ال َْع ِز ُيز‬
.‫البَّ ُار لَُه‬ َّ ‫يب‬ َ ‫اللَ أَ ْربَ ِع‬
ُ ‫ي َم َّرًة َفـيَ ْستَ ِج‬ َّ ‫اح ٌد يَ ْد ُعو‬ ِ ‫َُم فَإِ ْن لَْ يَ ُكونُوا أَ ْرَبـ َع ًة َفـ َو‬
ْ ‫اللُ ل‬َّ
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن يُونُ َس‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230147
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد الَْ ْعلَى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬
.‫اللَ إَِّل َتـ َف َّرقُوا َع ْن إِ َجابَ ٍة‬
َّ ‫اح ٍد فَ َد َع ُوا‬ ِ ‫َما ْاجتَ َم َع أَ ْرَبـ َع ُة َرْه ٍط قَ ُّط َعلَى أَ ْم ٍر َو‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫َْجا ِل َع ْن َثـ ْعلَبََة َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبََة َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ال‬-030148
.‫الصْبـيَا َن ُثَّ َد َعا َو أََّمنُوا‬
ِّ ‫ج َع النِّ َس َاء َو‬ ََ ‫إِ َذا َح َزنَ ُه أَ ْم ٌر‬
4 ‫َكا َن أَِب‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-43014/
َ ‫الدا ِعي َو ال ُْم َؤِّم ُن ِيف الَْ ْج ِر َشر‬
.‫ِيكا ِن‬ َّ
* * * * *
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whenever a group of forty people
congregate and supplicate to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
for something, Allāh answers their supplication. If forty are not there,
then if four individuals supplicate to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, ten times, Allāh answers their supplication. If [even] four people
are not available, then if one person supplicates to Allāh forty times, Allāh,
the Mighty and Glorious, answers his supplication.’”
Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Yūnus ibn Ya‘qūb (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-A‘lā
“A group of four individuals never congregate upon a single matter
for which they supplicate to Allāh, but that their supplication is answered
before they disperse.”
3148‒3. From him (‒) al-Ḥajjāl (‒) Tha‘labah (‒) ‘Alī ibn ‘Uqbah (‒) a
man, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whenever something made my father (‘a.s.) sad, he would gather the
womenfolk and the children [of the family], then he would supplicate and
they would [all] say ‘Ᾱmīn!’.”
“The supplicant and the one who says: ‘Ᾱmīn’ are both partners in reward.”
883
Index
-18-
ُّ ‫َب ُب الْ ُع ُموِم ِف‬
ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-130156

‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬
ُّ ِ‫ إِ َذا َد َعا أَ َح ُدُك ْم َفـ ْلَيـ ُع َّم فَإِنَُّه أَ ْو َج ُب ل‬3 ِ‫الل‬
.‫لد َعا ِء‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
-19-
َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن أَبْ َطأَ ْت َع َل ْي ِه ْال‬
‫ِجابَ ُة‬
:َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر قَال‬
َ ْ َ‫يسى َع ْن أ‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
‫اج ًة ُمنْ ُذ َكذَا َو َكذَا َسنَ ًة َو‬ َ ‫اللَ َح‬ َّ ‫ْت‬ ُ ‫اك إِِّن قَ ْد َسأَل‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:
4 ‫ُقـلْت ِلَ ِب الَْس ِن‬
َ ُ
* * * * *
‒ 18 ‒
Chapter on
Inclusiveness in Supplication
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘When any of you supplicates, let his
supplication be inclusive [and for all believers] as this surely makes the
supplication more likely to be answered.’”
‒ 19 ‒
Chapter on
When the Answer to One’s Supplication is Delayed
3151‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā that
Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr said:
“I said to Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! I have
been asking Allāh for my need since such and such year and the delay in
884
Index
AL-KAFI / Suplication Ch. 19 / 1/ ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ الدعاء‬/ ‫الكايف‬
‫الشيْ َطا َن أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن لَُه َعلَيْ َك َسبِي ٌل‬ َّ ‫ح ُد إَِّي َك َو‬ َ ‫قَ ْد َد َخ َل َقـل ِْب ِم ْن إِبْ َطائِ َها َش ْي ٌء َفـ َق‬
َ ْ َ‫ال َي أ‬
‫اج ًة‬َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َح‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن ال ُْم ْؤِم َن يَ ْسأَ ُل‬:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َكا َن َيـ ُق‬3 ‫َح َّت ُيـ َقنِّ َط َك إِ َّن أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫اللِ َما أَ َّخ َر‬
َّ ‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫يل إِ َجابَتِ ِه ُحبّاً لِ َص ْوتِ ِه َو ْاستِ َم ِاع َنِيبِ ِه ُثَّ ق‬
َ ‫َفـُيـ َؤ ِّخ ُر َعنْ ُه َتـ ْع ِج‬
ُّ ‫َُم فِ َيها َو أَ ُّي َش ْي ٍء‬
‫الدْنـيَا إِ َّن‬ ْ ‫َُم ِمَّا َع َّج َل ل‬ ُّ ‫ي َما يَ ْطلُبُو َن ِم ْن َه ِذ ِه‬
ْ ‫الدْنـيَا َخْيـ ٌر ل‬ َ ِ‫َع ِن ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫الرَخا ِء َْنواً ِم ْن ُد َعائِ ِه ِيف‬
َّ ‫ َيـْنـبَ ِغي لِل ُْم ْؤِم ِن أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن ُد َعا ُؤُه ِيف‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن َيـ ُق‬4 ‫أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
ِ‫لص ْب‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِبَ َكا ٍن َو َعلَيْ َك ِاب‬ ُّ ‫الش َّد ِة لَيْ َس إِ َذا أُ ْع ِط َي َفـَتـ َر فَ َل تََ َّل‬
َّ ‫الد َع َاء فَإِنَُّه ِم َن‬ ِّ
‫َّاس فَإَِّن أَ ْه َل الَْبـيْ ِت نَ ِص ُل َم ْن قَ َط َعنَا َو‬
ِ ‫اش َف َة الن‬ َ ‫الرِح ِم َو إَِّي َك َو ُم َك‬َّ ‫َْل ِل َو ِصلَ ِة‬ َ ‫َب ال‬ ِ ‫َو َطل‬
ُّ ‫اح َب النِّ ْع َم ِة ِيف‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ ِ ‫َْسنَ َة إِ َّن َص‬
َ ‫اللِ ِيف َذلِ َك ال َْعاقِبَ َة ال‬ َّ ‫ُْس ُن إَِل َم ْن أَ َس َاء إِلَْيـنَا َفـَنـ َرى َو‬ ِ‫ن‬
‫َب َغْيـ َر الَّ ِذي َسأَ َل َو َص ُغ َر ِت النِّ ْع َم ُة ِيف َعيْنِ ِه فَ َل يَ ْشبَ ُع ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء َو‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َسأَ َل فَأُ ْع ِط َي َطل‬
‫اف ِم َن‬ ُ َُ‫وق الَِّت َتِ ُب َعلَيْ ِه َو َما ي‬ ِ ‫ْح ُق‬ ُ ‫إِ َذا َكُثـ َر ِت النِّ َع ُم َكا َن ال ُْم ْسلِ ُم ِم ْن َذلِ َك َعلَى َخ َط ٍر لِل‬
* * * * *
response has caused something [of doubt] to enter my heart.’ He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘O Aḥmad, beware of giving Satan a way [into your heart] by which
he may dishearten you. Verily Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) used to say: “Sometimes
a believer asks Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, for his need
but it is not fulfilled for him quickly because Allāh loves his voice and
hearing his lamentation.” Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘By Allāh, Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, does not delay granting the believers what
they ask for of this world but that it is better for them than if He were
to quickly grant it to them – and what is this world after all? Indeed Abū
Ja‘far (‘a.s.) would say: “It behooves a believer that his supplication in
times of ease should be similar to his supplication in times of hardship,
and when he is granted what he seeks, he should not become weary of
supplication for indeed it has an important place in front of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty. You must remain patient, seek that which is
lawful, and keep ties with you near of kin. Beware of making enmity with
people, for we, the Ahlu 'l-bayt, establish ties with those who cut us off
and do good to those who wrong us. By Allāh, in this we see a good end.
Indeed, when the possessor of blessings in this world seeks something and
it is granted, he seeks something else and the blessing he [already] has,
becomes small in his estimation, so he is never satisfied by anything. And
when the blessings multiply, the believer is in danger of not fulfilling the
885
Index
‫اك‬َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت لَُه ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫َك َقـ ْوًل أَ ُكنْ َت تَثِ ُق بِ ِه ِم ِّن َفـ ُقل‬َ ‫ْت ل‬ ُ ‫الْ ِفْتـنَ ِة فِ َيها أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن َعنْ َك ل َْو أَِّن ُقـل‬
‫ال فَ ُك ْن ِاب َّللِ أَ ْوثَ َق فَإِنَّ َك َعلَى‬ َ َ‫اللِ َعلَى َخ ْل ِق ِه ق‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا لَْ أَثِ ْق بِ َق ْولِ َك فَبِ َم ْن أَثِ ُق َو أَنْ َت ُح َّج ُة‬
‫يب‬ ُ ‫ِيب أُ ِج‬ ٌ ‫َك ِعبا ِدي َع ِّن فَإِ ِّن قَر‬ َ ‫ َو إِذا َسأَل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َيـ ُق‬َّ ‫اللِ أَ لَيْ َس‬ َّ ‫َم ْو ِع ٍد ِم َن‬
‫اللُ يَ ِع ُدُك ْم َم ْغ ِف َرًة ِمنْ ُه َو فَ ْض ًل‬
َّ ‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫اللِ َو ق‬َّ ‫ح ِة‬ َ ْ‫ال ل َتـ ْقنَ ُطوا ِم ْن َر‬ َ َ‫الد ِاع إِذا َدعا ِن َو ق‬ َّ ‫َد ْع َوَة‬
َّ
.‫َك ْم‬ُ ‫ور ل‬ ٌ ‫فَ ُك ْن ِاب َّللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْوثَ َق ِمنْ َك بِ َغ ْريِِه َو َل َْت َعلُوا ِيف أَْنـ ُف ِس ُك ْم إِل َخ ْرياً فَإِنَُّه َم ْغ ُف‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َمنْ ُصوٍر‬
َ َ‫الصْيـ َق ِل ق‬ َ ‫ح َد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-230152
‫ي‬ٍ ‫يب لَُه ُثَّ أُ ِّخ َر َذلِ َك إَِل ِح‬ َ ‫استُ ِج‬ ْ َ‫الرُج ُل ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء ف‬
َّ ‫ُرَّبَا َد َعا‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
َ َ‫الد َعا ِء ق‬
.‫ال َنـ َع ْم‬ ُّ ‫اك لَِيـ ْزَدا َد ِم َن‬
َ ‫ْت َو ِلَ َذ‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬
ُ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ِّ ِِ‫اق بْ ِن أَِب ِه َل ٍل ال َْم َدائ‬
‫ن‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬-030150
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َح ِدي ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
rights that are obligatory upon him or of the trials they may bring.” Tell me
about yourself ‒ if I told you something, would you believe me?’ I said:
‘May I be made your ransom! If I did not believe in you then in whom
would I believe? You are the Proof of Allāh over His creation.’ He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘Then rely more upon Allāh, for indeed Allāh has made a promise to
you. Has Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, not said: When My
servants ask you about Me, [tell them that] I am indeed near. I answer the
supplicant’s call when he calls Me [Qur. 2:186], and: do not despair of the
mercy of Allāh [ibid., 39:53] and: But Allāh promises you His forgiveness
and grace [ibid., 2:268]? So, rely upon Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, more than you rely on anyone else, and do not allow anything but
goodness into your heart, for thus will you attain forgiveness.’”
3152‒2. From him (‒) Aḥmad (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that Manṣūr aṣ-
Ṣayqal said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘It is possible that a person may
supplicate and his supplication is answered, yet its fulfillmentis delayed
for some time?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes.’ I asked: ‘Why is that? Is it so that he
should supplicate more?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes.’”
3153‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Isḥāq ibn
Abī Hilāl al-Madā’inī (‒) Ḥadīd that Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him, said:
886
Index
‫اجتِ ِه‬
َ َ‫َك ِن ْاحبِ ُس ُوه ِب‬ ِ ‫ي قَ ِد ْاستَ َجب ُت لَُه َو ل‬
ْ ِ ْ ‫َك‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لِل َْمل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد لَيَ ْد ُعو َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫اجتَ ُه‬َ ‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َع ِّجلُوا لَُه َح‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫س َع َص ْوتَ ُه َو إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد لَيَ ْد ُعو َفـَيـ ُق‬ َْ َ‫فَإِ ِّن أُ ِح ُّب أَ ْن أ‬
.‫ض َص ْوتَ ُه‬ ُ ‫فَإِ ِّن أُبْ ِغ‬
َ َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫ِي َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ ِّ ‫السابِر‬
َّ ‫اح ِب‬ ِ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُسلَي َما َن َص‬-430154
ْ
َ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم ِع ْشر‬
.‫ِين َسنَ ًة‬ َ َ‫الد َع ُاء ُثَّ ُيـ َؤ َّخ ُر ق‬
ُّ ‫اب لِ َّلرُج ِل‬ ُ ‫ال يُ ْستَ َج‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-530155
.ً‫ي َعاما‬ َ ‫ي أَ ْخ ِذ فِ ْرَع ْو َن أَ ْربَ ِع‬ َ ْ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل قَ ْد أُ ِجيبَ ْت َد ْع َوتُ ُكما َو َبـ‬ َّ ‫ي َقـ ْو ِل‬َ ْ ‫َكا َن َبـ‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬ َْ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-030150
.‫ُْم َع ِة‬
ُ ‫ إِ َّن ال ُْم ْؤِم َن لَيَ ْد ُعو َفـُيـ َؤ َّخ ُر إِ َجاَبـتُُه إَِل َيـ ْوِم ال‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
ِ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن َغ ْري‬َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-730157
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اح ٍد ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا ق‬ ِ ‫َو‬
* * * * *
“Verily at times a servant supplicates and Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, tells the two angels: ‘I have accepted it, but withhold his
need [for some time], for I love to hear his voice.’ At other times a servant
supplicates and Allāh, blessed and exalted is He, says: ‘Hasten for him his
need, for I hate [to hear] his voice.’”
3154‒4. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Sulaymān Ṣāḥibu ‘s-Sābirī that Isḥāq ibn
‘Ammār said:
“I asked Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him: ‘Is it possible that a
person’s supplication is answered yet its fulfillment is delayed?’ He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘Yes, even for [up to] twenty years.’”
3155‒5. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“There was a period of forty years between when Allāh said [to Mūsā
and Hārūn (‘a.s.)]: ‘Your supplication has been granted,’ [Qur. 10:89] and
Fir‘awn was seized.”
3156‒6. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘At times a believer supplicates
but his answer is postponed to [the next] Friday.’”
3157‒7. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibni ‘l-Mughīrah that more than one of our co-sectarians said:
887
Index
‫َك‬ ِ ‫ إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد ال َْوِ َّل َِّللِ يَ ْد ُعو َّاللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف الَْ ْم ِر َيـنُوبُُه َفـَيـ ُقو ُل لِل َْمل‬:4 ِ‫قَا َل أَبُو َعبْ ِد َّالل‬
‫اجتَُه َو َل ُتـ َع ِّجل َْها فَإِِّن أَ ْشتَ ِهي أَ ْن أََْس َع نِ َد َاء ُه َو َص ْوتَُه َو إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد ال َْع ُد َّو‬ َ ‫ض لِ َعبْ ِدي َح‬ ِ ‫ال ُْم َوَّك ِل بِ ِه ا ْق‬
‫اجتَُه َو َع ِّجل َْها فَإِِّن‬ َ ‫ض لِ َعبْ ِدي َح‬ ِ ‫َك ال ُْم َوَّك ِل بِ ِه ا ْق‬
ِ ‫َِّللِ لَيَ ْد ُعو َّاللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف الَْ ْم ِر َيـنُوبُُه َفـُيـ َقا ُل لِل َْمل‬
.‫َّاس َما أُ ْع ِط َي َهذَا إَِّل لِ َك َر َامتِ ِه َو َل ُمنِ َع َهذَا إَِّل ِل ََوانِ ِه‬ ُ ‫أَ ْك َرُه أَ ْن أََْس َع نِ َد َاء ُه َو َص ْوتَُه قَا َل َفـَيـ ُقو ُل الن‬
‫وب َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-830158
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫الد َع َاء‬ ُّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َما لَْ يَ ْسَتـ ْع ِج ْل َفـَيـ ْقنَ َط َو َيـْتـ ُر َك‬ َّ ‫ح ًة ِم َن‬ َ ْ‫َل َيـ َز ُال ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن ِبَ ْريٍ َو َرَجا ٍء َر‬
.‫ِْجابَ َة‬َ ‫ول قَ ْد َد َع ْو ُت ُمنْ ُذ َكذَا َو َكذَا َو َما أَ َرى ال‬ ُ ‫ال َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ْت لَُه َكيْ َف يَ ْسَتـ ْع ِج ُل ق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫اق‬َ ‫اق َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-/3015/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Indeed the servant who is a friend of Allāh
supplicates to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, about a matter
that afflicts him, so He says to the angel who guards him: “Fulfill My
servant’s need, but do not hasten it, for indeed I like to hear his cries and
his voice.” And when the servant who is an enemy of Allāh supplicates
to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, about a matter that afflicts
him, He tells the angel that guards him: “Fulfill My servant’s need and
hasten it, for indeed I dislike hearing his cries and his voice.”’
“He [‘a.s.] then said: ‘Yet [despite this] the people say: “So-and-so was
not granted [his need] except due to his nobleness and so-and-so was not
deprived [of his need] except due to his ignobility.”’”
3158‒8. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ibn
Maḥbūb (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The believer continues in goodness and has hope in the mercy of Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, as long as he does not seek to hasten [the
fulfillment of his desires], thereby becoming disheartened and abandoning
supplication.” “I asked: ‘How does one seek to hasten [the fulfillment of his
desires]?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘By saying: “I have been supplicating since such
and such time but have not received any response.”’”
Muslim (‒) Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
888
Index
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ِّخ ُروا إِ َجاَبـتَ ُه َش ْوقاً إَِل‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف َح‬
ُ ‫اجتِ ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن ال ُْم ْؤِم َن لَيَ ْد ُعو‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعبْ ِدي َد َع ْوتَِن فَأَ َّخ ْر ُت إِ َجاَبـتَ َك‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َص ْوتِ ِه َو ُد َعائِ ِه فَإِ َذا َكا َن َيـ ْوُم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ق‬
َ َ‫َو َثـ َوابُ َك َكذَا َو َكذَا َو َد َع ْوتَِن ِيف َكذَا َو َكذَا فَأَ َّخ ْر ُت إِ َجاَبـتَ َك َو َثـ َوابُ َك َكذَا َو َكذَا ق‬
‫ال‬
ِ ‫الدْنـيَا ِمَّا َيـ َرى ِم ْن ُح ْس ِن الَّثـ َو‬
.‫اب‬ ُّ ‫َفـَيـتَ َم َّن ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن أَنَُّه لَْ يُ ْستَ َج ْب لَُه َد ْع َوةٌ ِيف‬
-20-
‫الس َل ُم‬ ُ ‫َُم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل بَـ ْيتِ ِه َع َل ْيه‬
َّ ‫ِم‬ ِّ ِ َّ‫الص َل ِة َع َلى الن‬
َّ ‫ب م‬ َّ ‫َب ُب‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-130106
:‫ال‬ َّ
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ِ ‫الد َع ُاء َْم ُجوابً َح َّت يُ َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ُّ ‫َل َيـ َز ُال‬
* * * * *
“It may happen that a believer supplicates to Allāh, to Whom belong Migh and
Majesty, for his need, yet Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, commands
his response to be delayed out of His love for his voice and his supplication. Then,
on the Day of Resurrection, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will say:
‘O My servant, you supplicated to Me and I delayed your response, so your reward
[for that] is such and such. And you supplicated to Me for such and such but I
delayed in responding to you, so your reward is such and such.’” Then he [‘a.s.]
said: “When the believer sees this, he will wish that none of his supplications in
this world were answered, because of the great reward he receives.”
‒ 20 ‒
Chapter on
Sending Blessings and Salutations Upon the
Prophet Muḥammad and His Household (‘a.s.)
ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him, said:
“The supplication [one makes] remains veiled until salutations are sent
upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad.”
889
Index
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-230101
ُّ ‫ ُرفِ َع‬3 ‫َّب‬
.‫الد َع ُاء‬ َّ ِ ‫الد َع ُاء َعلَى َرأْ ِس ِه فَإِ َذا َذ َك َر الن‬
ُّ ‫ َرْفـ َر َف‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫َم ْن َد َعا َو لَْ يَذُْك ِر الن‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن أَِب أُ َس َام َة َزيْ ٍد‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-030102
‫ال َي‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫ أَ َّن َرُج ًل أَتَى الن‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الش َّحا ِم َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
‫َك نِ ْص َف َصل ََو ِات َل بَ ْل‬ َ ‫ُث َصل ََو ِات َل بَ ْل أَ ْج َع ُل ل‬ َ ‫َك ُثـل‬ َ ‫ إِِّن أَ ْج َع ُل ل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َر ُس‬
.‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة‬ ُّ ‫ إِذاً تُ ْك َفى َمئُونَ َة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬ َ ‫أَ ْج َعل َُها ُكلَّ َها ل‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َسيْ ٍف َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430100
:‫ال‬َ َ‫أُ َس َام َة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬
‫اج ٍة‬
َ ‫ي يَ َد ْي ُك ِّل َح‬ َ ْ ‫ال ُيـ َق ِّد ُم ُه َبـ‬
َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬َ ‫ َما َم ْع َن أَ ْج َع ُل َصل ََو ِات ُكلَّ َها ل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫اللَ َح َوائِ َج ُه‬َّ ‫ َفـيُ َصلِّ َي َعلَيْ ِه ُثَّ يَ ْسأَ َل‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ
ِّ ِ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َجل َشيْئاً َح َّت َيـبْ َدأَ ِابلن‬ َّ ‫فَ َل يَ ْسأَ ُل‬
* * * * *
3161‒2. From him (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī that Abū
“Whoever supplicates and does not mention the Prophet (ṣ), his
supplication flutters above his head but when he mentions the Prophet (ṣ),
his supplication ascends [to the heavens].”
Ṣafwān (‒) Abū Usāmah, Zayd ash-Shaḥḥām (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim
“A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, I
reserve a third of my prayers [and supplications] for you; rather, I reserve
half of my prayers for you; rather, I reserve them all for you!’ So, the
Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Then that will suffice you as a provision in this world
and the next.’”
3163‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Sayf (‒) Abū Usāmah that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘What is the meaning of [the phrase]: “I
reserve all my prayers for you”?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘For one to put it before
all his needs such that he does not ask Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, for anything until he has first sent blessings upon the Prophet (ṣ),
and then he asks Allāh for his need.’”
890
Index
‫ل قَ َد َح ُه َفـيَ ْش َربُُه إِ َذا َش َاء‬ََُْ‫الر ِاك َب مي‬
َّ ‫الر ِاك ِب فَإِ َّن‬
َّ ‫ُون َك َق َد ِح‬ ِ ‫ َل َْت َعل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫آخ ِرِه َو ِيف َو َس ِط ِه‬ ِ ‫الد َعا ِء َو ِيف‬ ُّ ‫ُون ِيف أَ َّو ِل‬ ِ ‫ْاج َعل‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030105
‫ي بْ ِن أَِب ال َْع َل ِء َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو ُح َس‬ ْ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ال‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
‫ َص َل ًة‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ َّ ‫ فَأَ ْكثِ ُروا‬3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال إِ َذا ُذ ِك َر الن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الص َل َة َعلَيْه فَإِنَُّه َم ْن َصلى َعلَى الن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫ْف َص ٍّف ِم َن ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َو لَْ َيـبْ َق َش ْي ٌء ِمَّا َخلَ َق ُه‬
ُ‫الل‬ ِ ‫ْف َص َل ٍة ِيف أَل‬ َّ ‫اح َد ًة َصلَّى‬
َ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه أَل‬ ِ ‫َو‬
‫اللِ َعلَيْ ِه َو َص َل ِة َم َلئِ َكتِ ِه فَ َم ْن لَْ َيـ ْرَغ ْب ِيف َهذَا َفـ ُه َو َجا ِه ٌل‬ َّ ‫إَِّل َصلَّى َعلَى ال َْعبْ ِد لِ َص َل ِة‬
.‫اللُ ِمنْ ُه َو َر ُسولُُه َو أَ ْه ُل َبـيْتِ ِه‬
َّ ‫ِئ‬ َ ‫ور قَ ْد بَر‬ ٌ ‫َم ْغ ُر‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Do not consider me to be like the
drinking bowl of the traveler, for indeed the traveler fills his bowl and
drinks from it whenever he wishes. Rather, remember me in the beginning
of your supplication, in the end and [even] in the middle.’”
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒)
his father* and Ḥusayn ibn Abi ‘l-‘Alā’ (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“When the Prophet (ṣ) is mentioned, increase your salutations upon
him, for indeed whoever sends blessings upon the Prophet (ṣ) once, Allāh
sends a thousand salutations upon him in a thousand ranks of the angels,
and there is nothing among the creations of Allāh but that it sends salutation
upon the servant because [of the fact that] Allāh and His angels send
blessings upon him. So, whoever does not desire this, then he is indeed an
ignorant, deluded individual who is repudiated by Allāh, His Messenger
and his Household.”
891
Index
‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َو َم َلئِ َكتُُه َو َم ْن َش َاء َفـلْيُ ِق َّل َو‬ َّ ‫َي َصلَّى‬ َّ ‫َم ْن َصلَّى َعل‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َم ْن َش َاء َفـلْيُ ْكثِ ْر‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-830107
ِ ‫َي َو َعلَى أَ ْه ِل َبـيْ ِت تَ ْذ َه ُب ِابلنِّ َف‬
.‫اق‬ َّ ‫الص َل ُة َعل‬َّ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن أَِب ِع ْم َرا َن الَْ ْزِد ِّي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-/30108
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫بْ ِن ال‬
ُّ ِ‫اج ٍة ثََلثُو َن ل‬
‫لدْنـيَا‬ َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة قُ ِضيَ ْت لَُه ِمائَ ُة َح‬ِ ‫ال َي َر ِّب َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.‫َو الْبَاقِي لِ ْل ِخ َرِة‬
‫ح ِن بْ ِن‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َو َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-163010/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َْم‬َّ ‫جيعاً َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن ال‬ ِ َ ‫َْرا َن‬َ ‫أَِب ن‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘He who sends blessings upon me,
Allāh and His angels send blessings upon him. So, whoever wishes to do a
little [of this] may do so and whoever wishes to do a lot [of this] may do so.’”
3167‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Sending blessings upon me and my
Household drives away hypocrisy.’”
3168‒9. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘rī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ḥassān (‒) Abū ‘Imrān
al-Azdī (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū
“Whoever says: ‘O Lord, send blessings upon Muḥammad and the
Household of Muḥammad’ a hundred times, a hundred needs of his are
fulfilled – thirty of this world and the rest of the Hereafter.”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam and ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān, both of them (‒)
Ṣafwān al-Jammāl that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
892
Index
ِ ‫الس َما ِء َح َّت يُ َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َّ ‫وب َع ِن‬ ٌ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه َْم ُج‬ َّ ‫ُك ُّل ُد َعا ٍء يُ ْد َعى‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1130176
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س َع أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال َح َّدثَِن َم ْن‬ َ َ‫َْض َرِم ِّي ق‬
ْ ‫بَ ْك ٍر ال‬
َ َ‫ال َنـ َع ْم ُثَّ ق‬
‫ال أَ ْج َع ُل‬ َ َ‫َك ق‬ َ ‫ال أَ ْج َع ُل نِ ْص َف َصل ََو ِات ل‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫َج َاء َرُج ٌل إَِل َر ُس‬
.‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة‬
ُّ ‫ ُك ِف َي َه َّم‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َفـل ََّما َم َضى ق‬ َ َ‫َك ق‬ َ ‫َصل ََو ِات ُكلَّ َها ل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َرا ِزٍم ق‬-1230171
‫ْت‬ُ ‫اللِ إِِّن َج َعل‬َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ إِ َّن َرُج ًل أَتَى َر ُس‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫ْت نِ ْص َف َصل ََو ِات ل‬ ُ ‫اللِ إِِّن َج َعل‬َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َخ ْرياً َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ُث َصل ََو ِات ل‬ َ ‫ُثـل‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َما أََهَّ َك‬ َّ ‫ال إِذاً يَ ْك ِفيَ َك‬َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬َ ‫ْت ُك َّل َصل ََو ِات ل‬ ُ ‫ال إِِّن َج َعل‬ َ ‫اك أَْف َض ُل َفـ َق‬
َ ‫لَُه َذ‬
‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫اللُ َكيْ َف َْي َع ُل َص َلتَ ُه لَُه َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َح َك‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َرُج ٌل أَ ْصل‬ َ ‫آخ َرتِ َك َفـ َق‬ِ ‫اك َو‬ َ َ‫ِم ْن أَ ْم ِر ُدْنـي‬
* * * * *
“Every supplication to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is
veiled from the heavens until blessings are sent upon Muḥammad and the
Household of Muḥammad.”
(‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah that Abū Bakr al-Ḥaḍramī said:
“Related to me someone who heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘A
man came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) and said: “[May] I reserve half of
my prayers [and supplications] for you?” He [ṣ] replied: “Yes.” Then he
said: “[May] I reserve all my prayers for you?” He [ṣ] said: “Yes.” When
that man had left, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “He has found that
which will suffice him against the hardships of this world and the next.”’”
3171‒12. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Murāzim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘A man once came to the Messenger of
Allāh (ṣ) and said: “O Messenger of Allāh, I have reserved a third of my
prayers [and supplications] for you.” He [ṣ] said: “That is good.” Then the
man said: “O Messenger of Allāh, I have reserved half of my prayers for
you.” He [ṣ] said: “That is better.” Then he said: “I have reserved all my
prayers for you.” He [ṣ] said: “Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
will make that suffice you in all matters that concern you in this world and
the next.”’ Someone asked him [‘a.s.]: ‘May Allāh elevate you! How did
he reserve all his prayers for him?’ Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) replied: ‘He never
893
Index
.3 ‫لص َل ِة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬ َّ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َشيْئاً إَِّل بَ َدأَ ِاب‬ َّ ‫ َل يَ ْسأَ ُل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
:‫ول‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬
ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-1030172
.‫اق‬ِ ‫َي فَإَِّنـ َها تَ ْذ َه ُب ِابلنِّ َف‬
َّ ‫لص َل ِة َعل‬َّ ‫ ْارَفـ ُعوا أَ ْص َواتَ ُك ْم ِاب‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللِ َع ْن‬َّ ‫وب بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1430170
َ َ‫ْح َة ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫آل َطل‬ ِ ‫وخ َم ْوَل‬ َ ‫إِ ْس َح‬
َ ‫اق بْ ِن َفـ ُّر‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْشراً َصلَّى‬ ِ ‫وخ َم ْن َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ‫ َي إِ ْس َح‬4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫اق بْ َن َفـ ُّر‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة َصلَّى‬
‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َو‬ ِ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َو َم َلئِ َكتُُه ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة َو َم ْن َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُه َو الَّ ِذي يُ َصلِّي َعلَيْ ُك ْم َو َملئِ َكتُُه لِيُ ْخرَِج ُك ْم‬ َّ ‫َم َلئِ َكتُُه أَلْفاً أَ َما تَ ْس َم ُع َقـ ْو َل‬
.ً‫ي َرِحيما‬ َ ِ‫ُمات إَِل النُّوِر َو كا َن ِابل ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ِ ‫الظل‬ ُّ ‫ِم َن‬
‫وب َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ُّ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب أَي‬-1530174
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬
:‫ال‬
* * * * *
asked Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, for anything but that he
first sent blessings upon Muḥammad and his Household.’”
3172‒13. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that he said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said:
“Raise your voices when sending blessings upon me, for indeed it drives
away hypocrisy.”’”
3173‒14. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā
(‒) Ya‘qūb ibn ‘Abdillāh that Isḥāq ibn Farrūkh mawlā Ᾱl Ṭalḥah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Isḥāq ibn Farrūkh, whoever sends blessings
upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad ten times, Allāh and
His angels send blessings upon him a hundred times, and whoever sends
blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad a hundred
times, Allāh and His angels send blessings upon him a thousand times. Have
you not heard the Word of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says:
It is He who blesses you, and His angels, to bring you forth from darkness
into the light, and He is most merciful to the believers [Qur. 33:43]?’”
3174‒15. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr Abū Ayyūb
Muḥammad ibn Muslim that one of them (‘a.s.) said:
894
Index
‫وض ُع أَ ْع َمالُُه‬
َ ُ‫الرُج َل لَت‬ َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو إِ َّن‬ ِ ‫الص َل ِة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫َما ِيف الْ ِم َيزا ِن َش ْي ٌء أَْثـ َق َل ِم َن‬
.‫الص َل َة َعلَيْ ِه َفـيَ َض ُع َها ِيف ِم َيزانِ ِه َفـَيـ ْرَج ُح بِ ِه‬
َّ 3 ‫يل بِ ِه َفـيُ ْخرُِج‬ ُ ‫ِيف الْ ِم َيزا ِن َفـتَ ِم‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ج ُهوٍر َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن ِرَجالِِه ق‬ ْ ُ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن‬-1030175
‫لص َل ِة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َح‬
َّ ‫اج ٌة َفـ ْلَيـبْ َدأْ ِاب‬ َّ ‫ َم ْن َكانَ ْت لَُه إَِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْك َرُم ِم ْن‬ َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد فَإِ َّن‬
ِ ‫لص َل ِة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫اجتَ ُه ُثَّ َْيتِ ُم ِاب‬
َ ‫َو آلِِه ُثَّ يَ ْسأَ ُل َح‬
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َل ُْت َج ُب َعنْ ُه‬ ِ ‫الص َل ُة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫ي َو يَ َدَع ال َْو َس َط إِ َذا َكانَ ِت‬ َّ ‫أَ ْن َيـ ْقب َل‬
ِ ْ ‫الط َرَفـ‬ َ
َ ْ َْ‫ح َد َع ْن أََاب ٍن ال‬
‫ح ِر‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ ِّس ِن بْ ِن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1730170
َ َ‫الس َل ِم بْ ِن ُنـ َعيْ ٍم ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫الص َل ُة‬َّ ‫الد َعا ِء إَِّل‬ُّ ‫ْت الَْبـيْ َت َو لَْ َْي ُض ْرِن َش ْي ٌء ِم َن‬ ُ ‫إِِّن َد َخل‬
.‫ال أَ َما إِنَُّه لَْ َْي ُرْج أَ َح ٌد بَِْف َض َل ِمَّا َخ َر ْج َت بِ ِه‬ َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َفـ َق‬
ِ ‫َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
* * * * *
“There is nothing more weightier on the scales than [sending] blessings
upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, and indeed when a
person’s [good] deeds will be placed on the scales and will be too light [in
weight], the blessings he sent [upon the Prophet (ṣ)] will be brought and
placed upon the scales, and it will tilt [due to its weight].”
3175‒16. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Jamhūr (‒) his father that his
men said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever has a need that he wishes Allāh to
fulfill should start by sending blessings upon Muḥammad and his Household
(‘a.s.) before asking for his need. Then he should end by [once again] sending
blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, for indeed
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is so generous that He would not
accept both ends [of the supplication] yet reject what is in between. When
blessings are sent upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, the
supplication is never veiled [from the heavens].’”
Muḥsin ibn Aḥmad (‒) Abān al-Aḥmar that ‘Abdu ‘s-Salām ibn Nu‘aym said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I entered the house but could not
think of any supplication in that instant except sending salutations upon
Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Indeed, no
one could have come up with a better supplication than what you made.’”
895
Index
َّ ‫الرَّي ِن َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َّ ‫ي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬-1830177
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ ال ِّد ْه َقا ِن ق‬
َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫ال ِل َما َم ْع َن َقـ ْولِِه َو َذ َك َر ْاس َم َربِّ ِه فَ َصلَّى ُقـل‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ّ ‫َْس ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫ْت َعلَى أَِب ال‬ ُ ‫َد َخل‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َهذَا َش َططاً َفـ ُقل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل لَ َق ْد َكلَّ َف‬ َ ‫ُكلَّ َما َذ َك َر ْاس َم َربِّ ِه قَ َام فَ َصلَّى َفـ َق‬
.‫ال ُكلَّ َما َذ َك َر ْاس َم َربِّ ِه َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬ َ ‫اك فَ َكيْ َف ُه َو َفـ َق‬ َ ‫فِ َد‬
‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن ُم َف َّض ِل بْ ِن َصالِ ٍح الَْ َس ِد ِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َه ُارو َن‬-1/30178
ِ ِ‫َك بِ َص َلتِ ِه َغْيـ َر َسب‬
‫يل‬ ُ ‫ ِيف َص َلتِ ِه يُ ْسل‬3 ‫َّب َو آلَُه‬ َّ ِ ‫إِ َذا َصلَّى أَ َح ُدُك ْم َو لَْ يَذُْك ِر الن‬
َّ ‫َم ْن ُذ ِك ْر ُت ِعنْ َد ُه َفـل َْم يُ َص ِّل َعل‬ َ َ‫النَِّة َو ق‬
َّ ‫َّار فَأَْبـ َع َد ُه‬
‫اللُ َو‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َْ
َ ‫َي َد َخ َل الن‬
.‫النَّ ِة‬ َ ‫َي ُخ ِط َئ بِ ِه َطر‬
َْ ‫ِيق‬ َّ ‫الص َل َة َعل‬ َّ ‫ َو َم ْن ُذ ِك ْر ُت ِعنْ َد ُه َفـنَ ِس َي‬3 ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
3177‒18. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘r-Rayyān that ‘Ubaydullāh ibn ‘Abdillāh ad-Dihqān said:
“I went to Abu ‘l-Ḥasan ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.), and he asked me: ‘What is the
meaning of the verse: And who mentions the name of his Lord, and [so he]
prays [Qur. 87:15]?’ I said: ‘Whenever one mentions the name of his Lord,
he stands up and prays.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Then [if this was the meaning]
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, would have placed an undue
burden [on the believers].’ I said: ‘May I be made your ransom! Then
how is it [to be understood]?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Whenever one mentions
the name of his Lord, he should send blessings upon Muḥammad and his
Household.’”
3178‒19. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Mufaḍḍal ibn Ṣāliḥ al-
Asadī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Hārūn that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“If any of you prays but does not send blessings upon the Prophet [and
his Household] (ṣ) in his prayer, he is taken by that prayer towards a path
other than the path of Paradise. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever
does not send blessings upon me when I am mentioned in his presence shall
enter the Fire and will be repudiated by Allāh.’ He (ṣ) also said: ‘Whoever
forgets to send blessings upon me when I am mentioned in his presence
shall lose his way to Paradise.’”
896
Index
‫ي بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِس بْ ِن ِه َشا ٍم َع ْن َثبِ ٍت َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-263017/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫النَِّة‬
َْ ‫ِيق‬ َ ‫اللُ بِ ِه َطر‬
َّ َ‫َي َخ َطأ‬ َّ ‫َم ْن ُذ ِك ْر ُت ِعنْ َد ُه َفـنَ ِس َي أَ ْن يُ َصلِّ َي َعل‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح‬-2130186
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ال لَُه أَِب َي َعبْ َد‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َفـ َق‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫س َع أَِب َرُج ًل ُمَتـ َعلِّقاً ِابلَْبـيْ ِت َو ُه َو َيـ ُق‬ َِ
.‫َل َتـْبـُتـ ْرَها َل تَ ْظلِ ْمنَا َح َّقنَا قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه‬
* * * * *
3179‒20. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Īsā ibn Hishām
(‒) Thābit (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever forgets to send blessings
upon me when I am mentioned in his presence, Allāh will make him lose
the way to Paradise.’”
Muḥammad (‒) Ibnu ‘l-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“My father heard a man who recited the following as he clung to the
Ka‘bah: ‘O Allāh, send blessings upon Muḥammad.’ So, my father said
to him: ‘O servant of Allāh, do not leave it incomplete and do not deprive
us of our right! Say: “O Allāh, send blessings upon Muḥammad and his
Household.”’”
897
Index
-21-
ٍ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِف ُك ِّل َْم ِل‬
‫س‬ َّ ‫ِب ِم ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬
ُ ‫َب ُب َما َي‬
‫َف بْ ِن َحَّا ٍد‬ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َخل‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130181
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َل َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر ق‬ ِّ ِ ‫َْاروِد الُْذ‬ُ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫َع ْن ِربْ ِع ِّي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
ُ ‫َما ِم ْن َْملِ ٍس َْيتَ ِم ُع فِي ِه أَْبـ َر ٌار َو فُ َّج ٌار َفـَيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ومو َن َعلَى َغ ْريِ ِذ ْك ِر‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّل َكا َن َح ْس َرًة َعلَيْ ِه ْم َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬
‫ص َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫اع َة َع ْن ُوَهيْ ِب بْ ِن َح ْف‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -230182
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو لَْ يَذُْك ُر َون إَِّل َكا َن َذلِ َك ال َْم ْجلِ ُس‬ َّ ‫َما ْاجتَ َم َع ِيف َْملِ ٍس َقـ ْوٌم لَْ يَذُْك ُروا‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َح ْس َرًة َعلَيْ ِه ْم َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ُثَّ ق‬
َّ ‫اللِ َو ِذ ْك ِر َع ُد ّوَِن ِم ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬
.‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن ِذ ْك َرَن ِم ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
‒ 21 ‒
Chapter on
The Remembrance of Allāh that is
Required in Every Gathering
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Khalaf ibn Ḥammād (‒) Rabī‘ ibn ‘Abdillāh
ibni ‘l-Jārūd al-Hudhalī that al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘There is no gathering attended by righteous
and wicked people who then disperse without having remembered Allāh
but that it will be a source of regret for them on the Day of Resurrection.’”
3182‒2. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad ibn Samā‘ah
(‒) Wahīb ibn Ḥafṣ (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“There is no group that congregates in a gathering where Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, is not remembered and we (the Ahlu 'l-bayt) are
not remembered but that this gathering will be a source of regret for them on
the Day of Resurrection.” Then he [‘a.s.] said: “Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily
our remembrance is from the remembrance of Allāh and remembering our
enemies (with fondness) is from the remembrance of Satan.’”
898
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َو بِِ ْسنَا ِد ِه ق‬-030180
‫وم ِم ْن َْملِ ِس ِه‬ َ ‫ال الَْ ْوَف َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل إِ َذا أَ َرا َد أَ ْن َيـ ُق‬ ِ َ‫ال ِابلْ ِم ْكي‬
َ َ‫ َم ْن أَ َرا َد أَ ْن يَ ْكت‬4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
.‫ي‬ ْ ‫ي َو ال‬ َ ِ‫ُسبْ َحا َن َربِّ َك َر ِّب الْ ِع َّزِة َع َّما يَ ِص ُفو َن َو َس َل ٌم َعلَى ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430184
‫َّوَرا ِة الَِّت لَْ ُتـ َغَّيـ ْر أَ َّن‬
ْ ‫وب ِيف التـ‬ ٌ ُ‫ال َم ْكت‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬
ِّ ِ ‫ح َزَة الثُّ َم‬
‫ِيب أَنْ َت ِم ِّن فَأَُن ِجيَ َك أَ ْم بَ ِعي ٌد فَأَُن ِديَ َك فَأَ ْو َحى‬ ٌ ‫ال َي َر ِّب أَ قَر‬ َ ‫ َسأَ َل َربَُّه َفـ َق‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫ُم‬
‫وسى فَ َم ْن ِيف ِس ْتِ َك َيـ ْوَم َل ِسْتـ َر‬ َ ‫ال ُم‬ َ ‫يس َم ْن َذ َك َرِن َفـ َق‬ ُ ِ‫وسى أََن َجل‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِلَيْ ِه َي ُم‬ َّ
‫ين إِ َذا أَ َرْد ُت‬ َ ‫يف فَأُ ِحُّبـ ُه ْم فَأُولَئِ َك الَّ ِذ‬ َّ ِ ‫ين يَذُْك ُرونَِن فَأَ ْذ ُك ُرُه ْم َو َيـتَ َحابُّو َن‬ َ ‫إَِّل ِسْتـ ُر َك َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ال الَّ ِذ‬
.‫ض بِ ُسوٍء َذ َك ْرُتـ ُه ْم فَ َدَفـ ْع ُت َعْنـ ُه ْم بِِ ْم‬ ِ ‫يب أَ ْه َل الَْ ْر‬ َ ‫أَ ْن أُ ِص‬
‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن ُح َس‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-530185
* * * * *
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever wishes to be given (reward in)
complete measure should recite the following when he stands up to leave
(a gathering): Your Lord, the Lord of Glory, is far above what they attribute
to Him; and peace be upon the messengers, and all praise be to Allāh, Lord
of the worlds. [Qur., 37:180-2]’”
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān (‒) Abū Ḥamzah ath-Thūmālī that
Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“It is written in the unchanged Torah that Mūsā (‘a.s.) asked his Lord:
‘O Lord! Are You nearby so that I may whisper to You, or are You far away
such that I should call out to You?’ So, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, revealed to him: ‘O Mūsā, I am with the one who remembers
Me.’ Mūsā (‘a.s.) asked: ‘Who is in Your shelter on the Day when there
shall be no shelter but Yours?’ He replied: ‘Those who remember Me so I
remember them, and those who love each other for My sake so I love them.
They are the ones whom I remember when I wish to afflict the people on
earth with a calamity and hence I ward off [the calamity] from the people
because of them.’”
899
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو‬ َّ ‫ َما ِم ْن َقـ ْوٍم ْاجتَ َم ُعوا ِيف َْملِ ٍس َفـل َْم يَذُْك ُروا ْاس َم‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫لَْ يُ َصلُّوا َعلَى نَبِيِّ ِه ْم إَِّل َكا َن َذلِ َك ال َْم ْجلِ ُس َح ْس َرًة َو َوَاب ًل َعلَيْ ِه ْم‬
‫وب َع ِن ابْ ِن ِرَئ ٍب َع ِن‬ ٍ ُ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-030180
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫ول فَإِ َّن ِذ ْك َر‬ َّ ‫ال َل بَْ َس بِ ِذْك ِر‬
ُ ُ‫اللِ َو أَنْ َت َتـب‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َْ
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ال فَ َل تَ ْسأَ ْم ِم ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬
.ِ‫الل‬ ٍ ‫َح َس ٌن َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-730187
ِ ‫ َل َتـ ْف َرْح بِ َكْثـ َرِة ال َْم‬4 ‫وسى‬ 4 ‫اللُ ع َّز و ج َّل إَِل موسى‬
‫ال َو َل‬ َ ‫َي ُم‬ َ ُ َ َ َ َّ ‫ال أَ ْو َحى‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ُوب‬َ ‫وب َو إِ َّن َتـ ْر َك ِذ ْكرِي ُيـ ْق ِسي الْ ُقل‬ ُّ ‫ال ُتـنْ ِسي‬
َ ُ‫الذن‬ ٍ ‫تَ َدْع ِذ ْكرِي َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬
ِ ‫ال فَإِ َّن َكْثـ َرَة ال َْم‬
َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-830188
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬
* * * * *
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ḥusayn ibn Zayd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘There is no group that congregates
in a gathering wherein they do not mention the name of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, and do not send blessings upon their Prophet,
but that this gathering will be a source of regret and harm for them [on the
Day of Resurrection].’”
3186‒6. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb
(‒) Ibn Ri’āb (‒) al-Ḥalabī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“There is nothing wrong in remembering Allāh while you are relieving
yourself, for indeed remembering Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, is good in every situation. So, never tire of remembering Allāh.”
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, revealed to Mūsā (‘a.s.):
‘O Mūsā, do not be pleased with abundant wealth, and do not abandon My
remembrance in any state. For indeed abundance of wealth make one forget
his sins and abandoning My remembrance causes the hearts to become hard.’”
Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān (‒) Abū Ḥamzah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
900
Index
‫َي مََالِ ُس أُ ِع ُّز َك‬
َّ ‫ال إَِلِي إِنَُّه يَْ ِت َعل‬ َ ‫وسى َسأَ َل َربَُّه َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َّوَرا ِة الَِّت لَْ ُتـ َغَّيـ ْر أَ َّن ُم‬
ْ ‫وب ِيف التـ‬ ٌ ُ‫َم ْكت‬
.‫ال‬ٍ ‫وسى إِ َّن ِذ ْكرِي َح َس ٌن َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬ َ ‫ال َي ُم‬ َ ‫َو أُ ِجلُّ َك أَ ْن أَ ْذ ُك َر َك فِ َيها َفـ َق‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ال َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/3018/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اشعاً َو ِعنْ َد‬ ِ ‫َّها ِر َو ُك ْن ِعنْ َد ِذ ْكرِي َخ‬ َ ‫وسى أَ ْكثِ ْر ِذ ْكرِي ِابللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لِ ُم‬َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫وسى‬ َ ‫ل ال َْم ِصريُ َي ُم‬ َّ َِ‫بََلئِي َصابِراً َو ْاط َمئِ َّن ِعنْ َد ِذ ْكرِي َو ْاعب ْد ِن َو َل تُ ْشر ِْك ِب َشيئاً إ‬
ْ ُ
.‫َات‬ِ ‫الص ِال‬ َّ ‫ات‬ ِ َ‫ْاج َعل ِْن ُذ ْخر َك َو َض ْع ِعنْ ِدي َكْنـ َز َك ِم َن الْبَاقِي‬
َ
َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬ 4 ِ ِ ِ ِ
َّ ‫ َو بِِ ْسنَاده َع ْن أَِب َعبْد‬-16301/6
‫الل‬
‫وسى ْاج َع ْل لِ َسانَ َك ِم ْن َوَرا ِء َقـ ْلبِ َك تَ ْسل َْم َو أَ ْكثِ ْر ِذ ْكرِي ِابللَّيْ ِل َو‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لِ ُم‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َْطيئَ َة َم ْو ِع ُد أَ ْه ِل النَّا ِر‬
ِ ‫َْطيئَ َة ِيف َم ْع ِدِنَا َفـَتـنْ َد َم فَإِ َّن ال‬
ِ ‫َّها ِر َو َل َتـتَّبِ ِع ال‬ َ ‫النـ‬
* * * * *
“It is written in the unchanged Torah that Mūsā [‘a.s.] asked his Lord:
‘My Lord, there are certain places wherein I consider You too great and
glorious to be remembered [so what should I do?].’ He [s.w.t.] said: ‘O
Mūsā, remembering Me is good in every situation.’”
Khālid (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) some of his co-sectarians, whoever mentioned it
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, said to Mūsā [‘a.s.]:
‘Increase My remembrance during the night and day; be humble when you
remember Me, patient in the face of My trials, and take assurance in My
remembrance. Worship Me and do not ascribe anything as a partner to Me;
to Me is the return. O Mūsā, make Me your asset and place your treasure
of lasting righteous deeds with Me.’”
3190‒10. Through his chain of transmission that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, said to Mūsā [‘a.s.]: ‘Put
your tongue behind your heart and you will be safe. Increase your remem-
brance of Me by night and day, and do not follow the sin to its source
[in gatherings of the wicked] otherwise you will regret it, for indeed [the
gathering of] sin is the rendezvous of the people of Fire.’”
901
Index
‫وسى َل َتـنْ َس ِن‬ َ ‫ال َي ُم‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫اللُ بِ ِه ُم‬ َّ ‫ال فِ َيما َن َجى‬ َ َ‫ َو بِِ ْسنَا ِد ِه ق‬-11301/1
.‫ْب‬َ ‫يت الْ َقل‬ ُ ِ‫ال فَإِ َّن نِ ْسيَ ِان ُمي‬
ٍ ‫َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬
‫الدهَّا ِن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ٍ‫ال َع ْن َغالِ ِب بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن بَ ِشري‬ ٍ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-12301/2
:‫ال‬ َّ
.‫ل َخ ْريٍ ِم ْن َملَئِ َك‬ ٍ َ ‫ل أَ ْذ ُك ْر َك ِيف َم‬ٍ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َي ابْ َن آ َد َم ا ْذ ُك ْرِن ِيف َم‬
َّ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
‫وب َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن‬ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-10301/0
.‫ل ِم َن ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة‬ ِ ‫ل ِم َن الن‬
ٍ َ ‫َّاس َذ َك ْرتُُه ِيف َم‬ ٍ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َم ْن َذ َك َرِن ِيف َم‬َّ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *

“Among the things that Allāh communicated to Mūsā (‘a.s.) was: He
[s.w.t.] said: ‘O Mūsā, do not forget Me in any situation, for forgetting Me
results in hardening of the heart.’”
3192‒12. From him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Ghālib ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Bashīr
ibn ad-Dahhān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, said: ‘O son of Adam,
remember Me in an assembly and I shall remember you in an assembly that
is greater than your assembly.’”
3193‒13. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥamad ibn ‘Īsā (‒)
Ibn Maḥbūb, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, said: ‘Whoever remembers
Me in an assembly of people, I shall remember him in an assembly of
angels.’”
902
Index
-22-
ً‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َكثِريا‬
َّ ‫َب ُب ِذ ْك ِر‬
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-1301/4
‫ال َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء إَِّل َو لَُه َح ٌّد َيـْنـتَ ِهي إِلَيْ ِه إَِّل ال ِّذْك َر َفـلَيْ َس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ض فَ َم ْن أَدَّا ُه َّن َفـ ُه َو َح ُّد ُه َّن َو َش ْه َر َرَم َضا َن‬ َ ِ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل الْ َف َرائ‬
َّ ‫ض‬ َ ‫لَُه َح ٌّد َيـْنـتَ ِهي إِلَيْ ِه َفـ َر‬
‫ض ِمنْ ُه‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَْ َيـ ْر‬ َّ ‫َْج فَ َم ْن َح َّج َفـ ُه َو َح ُّد ُه إَِّل ال ِّذْك َر فَإِ َّن‬
َّ ‫فَ َم ْن َص َام ُه َفـ ُه َو َح ُّد ُه َو ال‬
ً‫اللَ ِذ ْكرا‬
َّ ‫ين َآمنُوا ا ْذ ُك ُروا‬ َ ‫يل َو لَْ َْي َع ْل لَُه َح ّداً َيـْنـتَ ِهي إِلَيْ ِه ُثَّ تََل َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة ي أَُّيـ َها الَّ ِذ‬ ِ ِ‫ِابلْ َقل‬
‫ال َو َكا َن‬ َ َ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه َح ّداً َيـْنـتَ ِهي إِلَيْ ِه ق‬ َّ ‫ال لَْ َْي َع ِل‬ َ ‫َكثِرياً َو َسبِّ ُح ُوه بُ ْك َرًة َو أَ ِص ًيل َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫آك ُل َم َع ُه‬
‫الط َع َام َو إِنَُّه لَيَذُْك ُر‬ ُ ‫اللَ َو‬ َّ ‫ َكثِريَ ال ِّذْك ِر لَ َق ْد ُكنْ ُت أَ ْم ِشي َم َع ُه َو إِنَُّه لَيَذُْك ُر‬4 ‫أَِب‬
* * * * *
‒ 22 ‒
Chapter on
Remembering Allāh Often
“There is nothing but that it has a limit where it ends, except the remem-
brance of Allāh, for it has not limits. Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, has made certain actions obligatory, so whoever performs them
has fulfilled his obligation. [For example] the month of Ramaḍān, whoever
fasts in it fulfills his obligation, and the ḥajj, whoever goes for pilgrimage
[once] has fulfilled his obligation. However, remembrance [of Allāh] is
an exception. Verily, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is not
pleased with a little of it1 and has not placed any limit on it.” Then he
[‘a.s.] recited the verse: O you who believe, remember Allāh frequently,
and glorify Him morning and evening, [Qur., 33:41-42].
He [‘a.s.] continued: “Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, did
not place any limits on it.” And he [‘a.s.] said: “My father (‘a.s.) used to
frequently remember Allāh. I saw him remembering Allāh when I walked
with him, when I ate with him, and even when he spoke to the people, it would
1. As opposed to other righteous actions where we are told that even if one performs a little,
Allāh is pleased with him. (tr.)
903
Index
‫اللِ َو ُكنْ ُت أَ َرى لِ َسانَ ُه َل ِزقاً ِبَنَ ِك ِه‬ َّ ‫اللَ َو لَ َق ْد َكا َن يَُ ِّد ُث الْ َق ْوَم َو َما يَ ْش َغلُ ُه َذلِ َك َع ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬ َّ
‫الش ْم ُس َو يَْ ُم ُر ِابلْ ِق َر َاء ِة َم ْن‬َّ ‫اللُ َو َكا َن َْي َم ُعنَا َفـيَْأ ُم ُرَن ِابل ِّذْك ِر َح َّت تَ ْطل َُع‬ َّ ‫ول َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫َكا َن َيـ ْق َرأُ ِمنَّا َو َم ْن َكا َن َل َيـ ْق َرأُ ِمنَّا أََم َرُه ِابل ِّذْك ِر َو الَْبـيْ ُت الَّ ِذي ُيـ ْق َرأُ فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو يُذَْك ُر‬
ُ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ي َو يُ ِضي ُء ِلَ ْه ِل‬
‫الس َما ِء‬ ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬ َّ ‫َع َّز َو َج َّل فِي ِه تَ ْكُثـ ُر َبـ َرَكتُُه َو َْت ُض ُرُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َو َتـ ْه ُج ُرُه‬
‫ض َو الَْبـيْ ُت الَّ ِذي َل ُيـ ْق َرأُ فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو َل يُذَْك ُر‬ ِ ‫الد ِّر ُّي ِلَ ْه ِل الَْ ْر‬ُّ ‫ْك ْوَك ُب‬ َ ‫َك َما يُ ِضي ُء ال‬
َ‫ أ‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َرُس‬
َ َ‫ي َو قَ ْد ق‬ ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬ َّ ‫اللُ فِي ِه تَ ِق ُّل َبـ َرَكتُُه َو َتـ ْه ُج ُرُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َو َْت ُض ُرُه‬ َّ
‫َك ْم ِم َن‬ ُ ‫يك ُك ْم َو َخ ْريٍ ل‬ ِ ِ‫َك ْم أَ ْرفَ ِع َها ِيف َد َرَجاتِ ُك ْم َو أَ ْزَكا َها ِعنْ َد َمل‬ ُ ‫َل أُ ْخ ِبُُك ْم ِبَ ْريِ أَ ْع َمالِ ُك ْم ل‬
‫ال ِذ ْك ُر‬َ ‫َك ْم ِم ْن أَ ْن َتـ ْل َق ْوا َع ُد َّوُك ْم َفـَتـ ْقُتـلُوُه ْم َو َيـ ْقُتـلُوُك ْم َفـ َقالُوا َبـلَى َفـ َق‬
ُ ‫ال ِّدينَا ِر َو ال ِّد ْرَه ِم َو َخ ْريٍ ل‬
َ ‫ال َم ْن َخْيـ ُر أَ ْه ِل ال َْم ْس ِج ِد َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫ال َج َاء َرُج ٌل إَِل الن‬ َ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َكثِرياً ُثَّ ق‬ َّ
ُّ ‫ َم ْن أُ ْع ِط َي لِ َسانً َذ ِاكراً َفـ َق ْد أُ ْع ِط َي َخْيـ َر‬3 ِ‫الل‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫أَ ْكَثـ ُرُه ْم َِّللِ ِذ ْكراً َو ق‬
* * * * *
not distract him from the remembrance of Allāh. I would see his tongue move
inside his mouth as he said: ‘There is no god but Allāh’. He would gather
us together and instruct us to remember Allāh until the sun rose. He would
instruct those of us who knew how to recite [the Qur’ān] to recite it and those
who did not were told to remember Allāh [and glorify Him].
“The house wherein the Qur’ān is recited and Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, is remembered gets greater blessings and is visited by
angels; devils flee from it and it shines for the inhabitants of the heavens just
like a glittering star shines for the people on earth. As for the house wherein the
Qur’ān is not recited and Allāh is not remembered, its blessings are reduced,
angels keep away and devils visit it. Indeed, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said:
‘Should I not inform you about the action that is best for you ‒ that which
will raise your level and purify you in front of your King; that which is better
for you than all the dīnārs and dirhams and better for you than facing your
enemy in battle and vanquishing them?’ They said: ‘Yes!’ So, he [‘a.s.] said:
‘Remembering Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, frequently.’”
Then he [‘a.s.] said: “A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and asked: ‘Who
is the best of those who attend the masjid?’ He (ṣ) replied: ‘The one who
remembers Allāh the most.’ And the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever
is granted a remembering tongue has been granted the good of this world
and the Hereafter.’ And regarding the verse: Do not grant a favour seeking
904
Index
.ِ‫ْت ِم ْن َخ ْريٍ َِّلل‬ َ ‫ال َل تَ ْستَ ْكثِ ْر َما َع ِمل‬ َ َ‫ال ِيف َقـ ْولِِه َتـ َع َال َو ل تَْنُ ْن تَ ْستَ ْكثِ ُر ق‬ َ َ‫َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو ق‬
‫ص َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫اع َة َع ْن ُوَهيْ ِب بْ ِن َح ْف‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ َُ -2301/5
.ً‫اللَ َكثِريا‬َّ ‫ين إِ َذا َخل َْوا َذ َك ُروا‬ َ ‫ال ِش َيعُتـنَا الَّ ِذ‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-0301/0
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َد ُاوَد بْ ِن ِس ْرَحا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫جيعاً َع ِن ال‬ َِ
‫اللَ َكثِرياً ُكتِبَ ْت‬َّ ‫اللُ َو َم ْن َذ َك َر‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ َحبَُّه‬َّ ‫ َم ْن أَ ْكَثـ َر ِذ ْك َر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اق‬ ِ ‫لَُه َبـ َر َاءَت ِن َبـ َر َاء ٌة ِم َن النَّا ِر َو َبـ َر َاء ٌة ِم َن النِّ َف‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َسيْ ِف‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-4301/7
ُ ِ‫ال تَ ْسب‬
‫يح‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ ‫بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن أَِب بَ ْك ٍر َع ْن ُزَر َارَة بْ ِن أَ ْع‬
َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ا ْذ ُك ُروا‬
.ً‫اللَ ِذ ْكراً َكثِريا‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ْكثِريِ الَّ ِذي ق‬ َ ‫ ِم َن ال ِّذْك ِر ال‬4 ‫الزْه َرا ِء‬ َّ ‫فَا ِط َم َة‬
‫الش َّحا ِم َو َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن أَِب أُ َس َام َة َزيْ ٍد‬ َ ‫َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
* * * * *
greater gain [Qur., 74:6], he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Never consider whatever good
you do for the sake of Allāh to be too much.’”
3195‒2. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) Ibn Samā‘ah (‒) Wahīb ibn Ḥafṣ (‒) Abū
Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Our Shī‘ahs are those who remember Allāh frequently when they are alone.”
3196‒3. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad* and a
group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒) al-Ḥasan
ibn ‘Alī al-Washshā’ (‒) Dāwūd ibn Sarḥān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever increases his remembrance
of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, Allāh will love him; and
whoever remembers Allāh frequently, two forms of deliverance are granted
to him – deliverance from the Fire and deliverance from hypocrisy.’”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) Bakr ibn Abī Bakr (‒) Zurārah
ibn A‘yan that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The glorification (tasbīḥ) of Fāṭimah az-Zahrā’ (‘a.s.) is a form of ‘frequent
remembrance’ which is mentioned in the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, says: Remember Allāh frequently, [Qur., 33:41].”
⃰ The same Tradition narrated from ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Sayf ibn
905
Index
.‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َحا ِزٍم َو َس ِعي ٍد الَْ ْع َرِج َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َد ُاوَد ال‬
‫َْما ِر َع ْن أَِب‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-5301/8
َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ َظلَّ ُه‬
.‫اللُ ِيف َجنَّتِ ِه‬ َّ ‫ال َم ْن أَ ْكَثـ َر ِذ ْك َر‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
-23-
َّ ‫َب ُب أَ َّن‬
ُ ‫الصا ِع َق َة َل تُ ِص‬
ً‫يب َذ ِاكرا‬
‫يل َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1301//
‫وت ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن بِ ُك ِّل ِميتَ ٍة‬ ُ َُ‫ال مي‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ان َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ َ‫ْكن‬ِ ‫اح ال‬
ِ َّ‫الصب‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َع ْن أَِب‬
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫ُه َو ُه َو يَذُْك ُر‬ َّ ‫إَِّل‬
ُ ‫الصا ِع َق َة َل تَْ ُخذ‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ابْ ِن أُ َذْيـنَ َة َع ْن ُبـ َريْ ِد بْ ِن ُم َعاوِيَ َة‬-230266
* * * * *
‘Amīrah (‒) Abū Usāmah Zayd ash-Shaḥḥām and Manṣūr ibn Ḥāzim and
Sa‘īd al-A‘raj (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.).
3198‒5. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad* (‒)
al-Washshā’ (‒) Dāwūd al-Ḥammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever remembers Allāh often, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, will shade him in His paradise.”
‒ 23 ‒
Chapter
Thunderbolts Never Strike One
Who Remembers Allāh Often
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl (‒) Abu ‘ṣ-Ṣabbāḥ
al-Kinānī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The believer may die any kind of death except [death caused] by
thunderbolt, for it can never strike him as he remembers Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty.”
3200‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibn
906
Index
َ َ‫الْ ِع ْجلِ ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬
.‫ال َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ِمائَ َة آيَ ٍة‬ َّ ‫ْت َو َما‬
َ َ‫الذ ِاك ُر ق‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬َ َ‫يب َذ ِاكراً ق‬ُ ‫الص َوا ِع َق َل تُ ِص‬
َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ص َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫اع َة َع ْن ُوَهيْ ِب بْ ِن َح ْف‬َ‫س‬ََ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -030261
ُ َُ‫وت ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن بِ ُك ِّل ِميتَ ٍة مي‬
‫وت‬ َ َ‫ َع ْن ِميتَ ِة ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
ُ َُ‫ال مي‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ال َسأَل‬ َ َ‫بَ ِصريٍ ق‬
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫يب َذ ِاك َر‬ ُ ‫لصا ِع َق ِة َو َل تُ ِص‬
َّ ‫وت ِاب‬ َّ ‫وت ِابلَْ ْد ِم َو ُيـْبـَتـلَى ِاب‬
ُ َُ‫لسبُ ِع َو مي‬ ُ َُ‫َغ َرقاً َو مي‬
-24-
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫ال بِ ِذْك ِر‬
ِ ‫َب ُب ِال ْشتِ َغ‬
:‫ال‬ َّ
* * * * *
Udhaynah that Burayd ibn Mu‘āwiyah al-‘Ijlī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily thunderbolts do not harm the oft-
rememberer.” I asked: ‘Who is the oft-rememberer?’ He [‘a.s.] replied:
‘One who recites a hundred verses [of the Qur’ān daily].’”
(‒) Wahīb ibn Ḥafṣ that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the death of a believer. He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘A believer may die any kind of death – he may drown, get buried under
wreckage, be devoured by wild beasts or evenget struck by a thunderbolt,
but it (the thunderbolt) never harms one who frequently remembers Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty.’”
‒ 24 ‒
Chapter on
Occupying Oneself with the Remembrance of
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty
ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
907
Index
.‫ول َم ْن ُش ِغ َل بِ ِذْكرِي َع ْن َم ْسأَل َِت أَ ْع َطْيـتُُه أَْف َض َل َما أُ ْع ِطي َم ْن َسأَل َِن‬ ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َيـ ُق‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
‫يل َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬
َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230260
َ ‫ال إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد لَيَ ُكو ُن لَُه ال‬
‫َْاج ُة إَِل‬ َّ ‫يُونُ َس َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن َخا ِرَج َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َح َّت َيـنْ َسى َح‬
‫اجتَ ُه‬ ِ ‫الص َل ِة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـَيـبْ َدأُ ِابلَّثـنَا ِء َعلَى‬
َّ
.‫اللُ لَُه ِم ْن َغ ْريِ أَ ْن يَ ْسأَلَُه إَِّي َها‬َّ ‫َفـَيـ ْق ِض َيها‬
-25-
ِّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِف‬
‫الس ِّر‬ َّ ‫َب ُب ِذ ْك ِر‬
‫وب َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬

ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130264
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَِب الْبَِل ِد َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
“Verily, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: ‘Whoever
becomes occupied by My remembrance instead of asking Me [for his needs], I
shall grant him that which is better than what I give to the one who asks Me.’”
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) Manṣūr ibn Yūnus (‒) Hārūn ibn Khārijah that
“Indeed a servant may need something from Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, so he begins [his supplication] by praising Allāh and
sending salutations upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad
[and does this] so much that he forgets his need; yet Allāh fulfills it for him
without his having asked for it from Him.”
‒ 25 ‒
Chapter on
Remembering Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty in Secret
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Abi ‘l-Bilād, whoever mentioned it [to him]
908
Index
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َم ْن َذ َك َرِن ِس ّراً َذ َك ْرتُُه َع َلنِيَ ًة‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230265
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫َْص‬
َ َ‫اف َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ َّ ‫َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َع ْمرٍو َع ْن أَِب ال َْم ْغ َرا ِء ال‬
َ ‫اللَ َكثِرياً إِ َّن ال ُْمنَافِ ِق‬ َّ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي‬ ِّ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َجل ِيف‬
َّ ‫الس ِّر َفـ َق ْد َذ َك َر‬ َّ ‫ َم ْن َذ َك َر‬4 ‫ي‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫َّاس َو ل‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل يُرا ُؤ َن الن‬ َّ ‫ال‬ ِّ ‫اللَ َع َلنِيَ ًة َو َل يَذُْك ُرونَ ُه ِيف‬
َ ‫الس ِّر َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َكانُوا يَذُْك ُرو َن‬
.‫اللَ إَِّل قَلِ ًيل‬
َّ ‫يَذُْك ُرو َن‬
:‫ال‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬
َ َ‫ال َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030260
4 ‫اللُ ع َّز و ج َّل لِ ِعيسى‬
‫يسى ا ْذ ُك ْرِن ِيف َنـ ْف ِس َك أَ ْذ ُك ْر َك ِيف َنـ ْف ِسي َو ا ْذ ُك ْرِن‬ َ ‫َي ِع‬ َ َ َ َ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫يسى أَلِ ْن ِل َقـلْبَ َك َو أَ ْكثِ ْر ِذ ْكرِي ِيف‬ َ ‫ي َي ِع‬ َ ِّ‫ل ْال َد ِمي‬ ِ َ ‫ل َخ ْريٍ ِم ْن َم‬ٍ َ ‫ِيف َملَئِ َك أَ ْذ ُك ْر َك ِيف َم‬
.ً‫ل َو ُك ْن ِيف َذلِ َك َحيّاً َو َل تَ ُك ْن َميِّتا‬ َّ َِ‫ص إ‬ َ ِ‫ات َو ْاعل َْم أَ َّن ُس ُروِري أَ ْن ُتـبَ ْصب‬ ِ ‫الل ََو‬
َْ
4 ‫ علِي بن إِبـرا ِهيم عن أَبِي ِه عن حَّا ٍد عن حرِي ٍز عن ُزرارَة عن أَح ِد ِ َها‬-430267
َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ْ ُّ َ
* * * * *
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: ‘Whoever remembers
Me in secret, I remember him openly.’”
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) Sulaymān ibn ‘Amr
(‒) Abu ‘l-Maghrā al-Khaṣṣāf, rafa‘ahu said:
“Amī al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever remembers Allāh in private
has remembered Allāh abundantly. Verily, the hypocrites would remember
Allāh in public but would not remember Him in private. Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, says [about them]: They show off to the people
and do not remember Allāh except a little, [Qur., 4:142].’”
Khālid (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl rafa‘ahu said:
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, said to ‘Īsā (‘a.s.): ‘O ‘Īsā,
remember Me silently and I shall remember you silently; remember me
in your assembly and I shall remember you in an assembly that is better
than the assembly of men. O ‘Īsā, soften your heart for Me and increase
your remembrance of Me in private. And know that I am pleased by your
groveling to Me, so be attentive when you do this and do not be negligent.’”
3207‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz (‒)
Zurārah that one of them (‘a.s.) said:
909
Index
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ا ْذ ُك ْر َربَّ َك ِيف َنـ ْف ِس َك تَ َض ُّرعاً َو‬
َّ ‫ال‬
َ َ‫س َع َو ق‬ ِ َ ‫َك إَِّل َما‬
ُ ‫ال َل يَ ْكتُ ُب ال َْمل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل لِ َع َظ َمتِ ِه‬ َّ ‫اب َذلِ َك ال ِّذْك ِر ِيف َنـ ْف ِس‬
َّ ‫الرُج ِل َغْيـ ُر‬ َ ‫ِخي َف ًة فَ َل َيـ ْعل َُم َثـ َو‬
-26-
َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِف الْ َغا ِف ِل‬
‫ني‬ َّ ‫َب ُب ِذ ْك ِر‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫ُْس ْ ِي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬

َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬-130268
.‫ي‬َ ِ‫ي َكال ُْم َقاتِ ِل ِيف ال ُْم َحا ِرب‬ َ ِ‫الذ ِاك ُر َِّللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف الْ َغافِل‬ َّ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-23026/
‫ين َو ال ُْم َقاتِ ُل‬ َ ِ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف الْ َغافِل‬
َ ‫ي َكال ُْم َقاتِ ِل َع ِن الْ َف ِّار‬ َّ ‫ َذ ِاك ُر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫النَُّة‬َْ ‫ين لَُه‬ َ ‫َع ِن الْ َف ِّار‬
* * * * *
“The angel does not record except that which he hears, yet Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: And remember your Lord within
your heart beseechingly and reverentially, [Qur., 7:205]; and no one knows
the reward of this remembrance in the heart of a man except Allāh, to
Whom belong all Might and Majesty, due to its greatness.”
‒ 26 ‒
Chapter on
Remembering Allāh Among the Negligent
3208‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) al-
Ḥusayn ibni ‘l-Mukhtār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“One who remembers Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
among the negligent ones is like one who fights in battle against the enemy.”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘He who remembers Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, among the negligent people is like one who
fights [in battle] while the rest flee; and one who remains fighting while the
rest flee, is granted Paradise.’”
910
Index
-27-
‫َب ُب التَّ ْح ِمي ِد َو التَّ ْم ِجي ِد‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫اط َع ِن ال ُْم َف َّض ِل ق‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَِب َس ِعي ٍد الْ َق َّم‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130216
َّ ‫اح ِد‬
‫اللَ فَإِنَُّه َل َيـْبـ َقى‬ َْ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫ال‬ َ ‫اك َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء َجا ِمعاً َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ُج ِعل‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
ُ ‫ُقـل‬
ِ َ ‫اللُ لِ َم ْن‬
.‫ح َد ُه‬ َّ ‫س َع‬ ِ َ ‫ول‬ َ ‫أَ َح ٌد يُ َصلِّي إَِّل َد َعا ل‬
ُ ‫َك َيـ ُق‬
‫ْت‬ َ َ‫ي َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن ق‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-230211
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
.‫ال أَ ْن َْت َم َد ُه‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫ال أَ َح ُّب إَِل‬ ِ ‫ أَ ُّي الَْ ْع َم‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫َْس ِن الَْْنـبَا ِر ِّي َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب ال‬-030212
َ ِّ‫اللَ ِيف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم ثََلَثِائَ ِة َم َّرٍة َو ِست‬
‫ي َم َّرًة‬ َّ ‫ َْي َم ُد‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َكا َن َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
ٍ ‫ي َكثِرياً َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬
.‫ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫ول ال‬ ُ ‫َْس ِد َيـ ُق‬
َ ‫وق ال‬ ِ ‫َع َد َد ُع ُر‬
* * * * *
‒ 27 ‒
Chapter on
Praise and Veneration
3210‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Abū
Sa‘īd al-Qmmāṭ that Mufaḍḍāl said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! Teach
me a comprehensive supplication.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘[Say:] All praise be to
Allāh, for there is nobody who offers prayer but that he supplicates in your
favour when he says: Allāh listens to those who praise Him.’”
3211‒2. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah that
Muḥammad ibn Marwān said:
“I asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) ‘Which of the actions is most beloved to
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘That you
should praise Him.’”
3212‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Amīrah (‒)
Abu ‘l-Ḥasan al-Anbārī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to praise Allāh three hundred and
sixty times every day – the number of veins in the body. He would say: ‘All
praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds; continuously, in all situations.’”
911
Index
‫ح َد‬ َ ْ َ‫جيعاً َع ْن أ‬ ِ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬
َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو‬-430210
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫وب بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب ق‬ َ ‫َْس ِن الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ‫بْ ِن ال‬
‫ي ِع ْرقاً ِمْنـ َها ِمائٌَة َو ثََانُو َن ُمتَ َح ِّرَك ٌة‬َ ِّ‫ إِ َّن ِيف ابْ ِن آ َد َم ثََلَثِائَ ٍة َو ِست‬:
‫الس ِاك ُن لَْ َيـنَ ْم َو َكا َن‬ َّ ‫َو ِمْنـ َها ِمائٌَة َو ثََانُو َن َس ِاكنٌَة َفـل َْو َس َك َن ال ُْمتَ َح ّر ُِك لَْ َيـنَ ْم َو ل َْو تََ َّر َك‬
‫ال ثََلَثِائَ ٍة َو‬ ٍ ‫ي َكثِرياً َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ َ‫ إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫َر ُس‬
.‫ال ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك‬ َ َ‫ي َم َّرًة َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى ق‬ َ ِّ‫ِست‬
‫اس َع ْن‬ ِ َّ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن ال َْعب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-530214
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال َح َّدثَِن أَبُو َم ْس ُعوٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫اح ق‬ ٍ َ‫َس ِعي ِد بْ ِن َجن‬
‫ي َفـ َق ْد أَدَّى ُش ْك َر َيـ ْوِم ِه َو َم ْن قَالََا إِ َذا‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ْ ‫ات إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ال‬ ٍ ‫ال أَ ْربَ َع َم َّر‬
َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.‫أَ ْم َسى َفـ َق ْد أَدَّى ُش ْك َر لَْيـلَتِ ِه‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-030215
* * * * *
3213‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-
Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒) Aḥmad ibni ‘l-Ḥasan al-Maythamī
that Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
said: “Verily there are three hundred and sixty veins in the son of Adam, a
hundred and eighty are in motion and a hundred and eighty are stationary.
If the moving ones became still or the stationary ones began to move, he
would not be able to sleep [due to intense pain or illness].” And every
morning the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would say: “All praise belongs to
Allāh, Lord of the worlds – abundant praise in all situations” three hundred
and sixty times, and he did the same every evening.’”
Khālid (‒) Manṣūr ibni ‘l-‘Abbās that Sa‘īd ibn Janāḥ said:
“Related to to me Abū Mas‘ūd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever
says: “All praise be to Allāh, Lord of the world” four times when he wakes
up in the morning has fulfilled his thanksgiving for that day, and whoever
says it in the evening has fulfilled his thanksgiving for that night.’”
3215‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ḥassān (‒) some of
912
Index
‫ْت َما أَ ْد ِري َما ُْيزِي‬ ُ ‫َّح ِمي ُد ُثَّ الَّثـنَ ُاء ُقـل‬
ْ ‫ُك ُّل ُد َعا ٍء َل يَ ُكو ُن َقـْبـلَ ُه َْت ِمي ٌد َفـ ُه َو أَْبـَتـ ُر إَِّنَا الت‬
‫َك َش ْي ٌء َو أَنْ َت ْال ِخ ُر‬ َ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت الَْ َّو ُل َفـلَيْ َس َقـْبـل‬ ُ ‫ال َيـ ُق‬َ َ‫َّح ِمي ِد َو الت َّْم ِجي ِد ق‬ ْ ‫ِم َن الت‬
‫الظا ِه ُر َفـلَيْ َس َفـ ْوقَ َك َش ْي ٌء َو أَنْ َت الْبَا ِط ُن َفـلَيْ َس ُدونَ َك َش ْي ٌء‬ َّ ‫َفـلَيس َبـ ْع َد َك َشي ٌء َو أَنْ َت‬
ْ َْ
ِ ‫ِيز ال‬
.‫َْك ُيم‬ ُ ‫َو أَنْ َت ال َْعز‬
:َ‫َّح ِمي ِد قَال‬
ْ ‫َما أَ ْد َن َما ُْيزِي ِم َن الت‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ال َسأَل‬ َ َ‫ِْسنَا ِد ق‬
ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-730210
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي بَ َط َن‬
ْ ‫َك َفـ َق َد َر َو ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َمل‬
ْ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َع َل َفـ َق َه َر َو ال‬ ْ ‫ ال‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
.‫يت الَْ ْحيَ َاء َو ُْييِي ال َْم ْوتَى َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي ُمي‬
ْ ‫فَ َخَبـ َر َو ال‬
* * * * *
his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:

“Every supplication that is not preceded by praising [Allāh] is
incomplete. Indeed there must be praise and then glorification [of Allāh
before every supplication].” I said: “I do not know what is sufficient as
praise and glorifi-cation.” He [‘a.s.] said: “For one to say: ‘O Allāh, you
are the first, there was none before You, and You are the last, there will be
none after You. You are the supreme, there is nothing above You, and You
are the hidden, there is nothing under You, and indeed You are the Mighty,
the Wise.’”
3216‒7. By the same chain of transmission said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘What is the minimum praise that
is suffi-cient [when supplicating]?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘To say: “All praise
belongs to Allāh Who is exalted and thus dominates, and all praise belongs
to Allāh Who possesses, and thus grants, and all praise belongs to Allāh
Who is hidden and thus knows all, and all praise belongs to Allāh Who
causes death to the living and grants life to the dead, and He has power
over all things.”’”
913
Index
-28-
‫َب ُب ِال ْستِ ْغفَا ِر‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-130217
.‫الد َعا ِء ِال ْستِ ْغ َف ُار‬ُّ ‫ َخْيـ ُر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ِ َ ‫ي بْ ِن َسيْ ٍف َع ْن أَِب‬
‫جيلَ َة‬ ِ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُح َس‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230218
َ َ‫َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد بْ ِن ُزَر َارَة ق‬
:‫ال‬
.َُ‫ إِ َذا أَ ْكَثـ َر ال َْعبْ ُد ِم َن ِال ْستِ ْغ َفا ِر ُرفِ َع ْت َص ِحي َفتُُه َو ِه َي َتـتََْلل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ال َمثَ ُل ِال ْستِ ْغ َفا ِر َمثَ ُل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ َعل ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َراه َيم َع ْن أَبِيه َع ْن َيس ٍر َع ِن‬-03021/
َ ‫الر‬ ِ
.‫ِئ بِ َربِّ ِه‬
ِ ‫َوَر ٍق َعلَى َش َج َرٍة تَُ َّر ُك َفـَيـَتـنَاَثـ ُر َو ال ُْم ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر ِم ْن َذنْ ٍب َو َيـ ْف َعلُ ُه َكال ُْم ْسَتـ ْهز‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-430226
: 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْح َة بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن َطل‬
* * * * *
‒ 28 ‒
Chapter on
Seeking Forgiveness
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The best supplication is seeking
forgiveness.’”
Ḥusayn ibn Sayf (‒) Abū Jamīlah that ‘Ubayd ibn Zurārah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘When a servant seeks forgiveness
frequently, his book of deeds is raised [to the heavens,] shining brightly.’”
3219‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm [(‒) his father] (‒) Yāsir that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“The similitude of seeking forgiveness is like a leaf on a tree, it falls
when it is shaken. Whoever seeks forgiveness for a sin while still continuing
it, is like one who mocks his Lord.”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān (‒) Ṭalḥah ibn Zayd that
914
Index
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
َّ ‫وم ِم ْن َْملِ ٍس َو إِ ْن َخ َّف َح َّت يَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف َر‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َل َيـ ُق‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫أَ َّن َر ُس‬
َ ‫خساً َو ِع ْشر‬
.‫ِين َم َّرًة‬ َْ
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ِن الَْا ِر ِث‬-530221
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫وب إَِل‬ ُ ُ‫ي َم َّرًة َو َيـت‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َسبْ ِع‬ َّ ‫ يَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
ُ ‫ال َكا َن َيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ َ َ‫وب إِلَيْ ِه ق‬ُ ُ‫اللَ َو أَت‬ َّ ‫ول أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
ُ ‫ْت َكا َن َيـ ُق‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ي َم َّرًة ق‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َسبْ ِع‬ َّ
َ ‫اللِ َسبْ ِع‬
.‫ي َم َّرًة‬ َّ ‫وب إَِل‬ ُ ُ‫اللِ َو أَت‬ َّ ‫وب إَِل‬ ُ ُ‫ول َو أَت‬ ُ ‫ي َم َّرًة َو َيـ ُق‬ َ ‫اللَ َسبْ ِع‬ َّ ‫اللَ أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
َّ ‫أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
ِ ْ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن ُح َس‬
‫ي‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-030222
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َْ ‫ِيز‬
‫البَّ ُار‬ َّ ‫ال‬
ُ ‫اللُ ال َْعز‬ َّ ‫ ِال ْستِ ْغ َف ُار َو َقـ ْو ُل َل إِلََه إَِّل‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
َ َ‫اللُ َخْيـ ُر الْ ِعبَا َد ِة ق‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللُ َو ْاسَتـ ْغ ِف ْر لِ َذنْبِ َك‬ َّ ‫فَ ْاعل َْم أَنَُّه ل إِل َه إَِّل‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) never stood up to leave a gathering, even
when it was informal, until he had sought forgiveness from Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, twenty-five times.”
3221‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Mu‘āwiyah
ibn ‘Ammār (‒) Ḥārith ibni ‘l-Mughīrah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would seek forgiveness from Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, seventy times a day, and he would repent
to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, seventy times [daily].”
I asked: “He (ṣ) used to say: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allāh and turn
repentant to him’?” He [‘a.s.] said: “He (ṣ) would say: ‘I seek forgiveness
from Allāh, I seek forgiveness from Allāh…’ seventy times and ‘I turn
repentant to Allāh, I turn repentant to Allāh…’ seventy times.”
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ḥusayn ibn Zayd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Seeking forgiveness and saying:
“There is no god but Allāh” is the best worship. Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, says: Know that there is no god but Allāh, and seek
forgiveness for your sin, [Qur., 47:19]’.”
915
Index
-29-
‫يل َو التَّ ْكبِ ِري‬
ِ ‫ِيح َو الَّتـ ْه ِل‬
ِ ‫َب ُب التَّ ْسب‬
‫وب‬َ ُّ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َو أَِب أَي‬-130220
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫جيعاً َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫َْزا ِز‬
َّ ‫ال‬
‫َُم َما ُيـ ْعتِ ُقو َن َو لَيْ َس‬ ْ ‫اللِ إِ َّن الَْ ْغنِيَ َاء ل‬ َ ‫ َفـ َقالُوا َي َر ُس‬3 ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫َج َاء الْ ُف َق َر ُاء إَِل َر ُس‬
‫َُم َما يَُا ِه ُدو َن َو لَيْ َس لَنَا‬ ْ ‫َُم َما َيـتَ َص َّدقُو َن َو لَيْ َس لَنَا َو ل‬ ْ ‫َُم َما يَُ ُّجو َن َو لَيْ َس لَنَا َو ل‬ ْ ‫لَنَا َو ل‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة َكا َن أَْف َض َل ِم ْن ِعتْ ِق ِمائَ ِة َرَقـبَ ٍة َو‬ َّ ‫ َم ْن َكَّبـ َر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
‫اللَ ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة َكا َن أَْف َض َل‬َّ ‫ح َد‬ ِ َ ‫اق ِمائَ ِة بَ َدنَ ٍة َو َم ْن‬
ِ َ‫اللَ ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة َكا َن أَْف َض َل ِم ْن ِسي‬َّ ‫َم ْن َسبَّ َح‬
‫اللُ ِمائَ َة‬َّ ‫ال َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ َ‫اللِ بِ ُس ُرِج َها َو ُُل ِم َها َو ُرُكبِ َها َو َم ْن ق‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫ح َل ِن ِمائَ ِة َفـ َر ٍس ِيف َسب‬ ْ ُ ‫ِم ْن‬
َ َ‫وه ق‬
‫ال‬ ُ ‫ال َفـَبـلَ َغ َذلِ َك الَْ ْغنِيَ َاء فَ َصَنـ ُع‬ َ َ‫َّاس َع َم ًل َذلِ َك الَْيـ ْوَم إَِّل َم ْن َزا َد ق‬ِ ‫َم َّرٍة َكا َن أَْف َض َل الن‬
* * * * *
‒ 29 ‒
Chapter on
Glorification, Attestation and Exaltation
3223‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Hishām ibn
Sālim and Abū Ayyūb al-Khazzāz, both of them, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Some poor people came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) and said: ‘O
Messenger of Allāh, the rich people have that which they may use to
emancipate [slaves] while we do not, and they have the means to go for
ḥajj while we do not, and they have the wealth to give in charity while we
do not, and they have the resources to participate in battle while we do not.’
The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) responded: ‘Whoever exalts Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, [by reciting takbīr] one hundred times, it is
better [for him] than freeing a hundred slaves, and whoever glorifies Allāh
[by reciting tasbīḥ] a hundred times, it is better than driving a hundred
sacrificial camels [for the ḥajj], and whoever praises Allāh a hundred times,
it is better than contributing a hundred horses, complete with saddles, reins
and stirrups, in the way of Allāh. And whoever says ‘There is no god but
Allāh’ one hundred times, he is the one who has performed the best action
among the people that day, except for the one who does more than that.’
916
Index
َ ‫وه َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫اللِ قَ ْد َبـلَ َغ الَْ ْغنِيَ َاء َما ُقـل‬
ُ ‫ْت فَ َصَنـ ُع‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ َفـ َقالُوا َي َر ُس‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َفـ َعا َد الْ ُف َق َر ُاء إَِل الن‬
.‫اللِ ُيـ ْؤتِي ِه َم ْن يَ َش ُاء‬
َّ ‫ َذلِ َك فَ ْض ُل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َر ُس‬
‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َحَّا ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230224
:‫ول‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن ِربْ ِع ٍّي َع ْن فُ َضيْ ٍل َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬
ِ َ ‫ال‬
‫يل َو‬ ِ ِ‫َّهل‬ْ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم َن التـ‬َّ ‫َّكبِريِ فَإِنَُّه لَيْ َس َش ْي ٌء أَ َح َّب إَِل‬ ْ ‫يل َو الت‬ ِ ِ‫َّهل‬
ْ ‫أَ ْكثِ ُروا ِم َن التـ‬
ْ ‫الت‬
.ِ‫َّكبِري‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-030225
ْ ‫يح نِ ْص ُف الْ ِم َيزا ِن َو ال‬
ََُْ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ مي‬
َّ ‫ل الْ ِم َيزا َن َو‬
‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ 4 ‫ال أَ ِمري الْم ْؤِمنِي‬
ُ ِ‫َّسب‬ْ ‫ الت‬: َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ض‬ِ ‫الس َما ِء َو الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫ي‬ َ ْ ‫ل َما َبـ‬ ََُْ‫مي‬
‫وب َع ْن َمالِ ِك بْ ِن‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430220
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اس ِّي َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ َ‫ْكن‬
ُ ‫َع ِطيَّ َة َع ْن ُض َريْ ٍس ال‬
* * * * *
When news of what the Prophet had said reached the rich people, they also
began practicing it, so the poor people returned to the Prophet (ṣ) and said:
‘O Messenger of Allāh, the rich people heard what you told us, so they
also started practicing it!’ The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) responded: ‘That is
Allāh’s grace which He grants to whomever He wishes, [Qur., 62:4].’”
Muḥammad ibn Sinān (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Rabī‘ that Fuḍayl said:
“I heard one of them (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Increase your recitation of the
attestation (that there is no god but Allāh) and the exaltation (takbīr), for
indeed there is nothing more loved by Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, than the attestation [of Allāh’s Oneness] and [His] exaltation.’”
3225‒3. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī that Abū
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Glorification is half of the scale, praising
Allāh fills up the [entire] scale [of deeds], and [the reward for stating] “Allāh
is great” fills up all the space between the heavens and the earth.’”
Maḥbūb (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) Ḍarīs al-Kunāsī that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
917
Index
‫ال أَ َل أَ ُدلُّ َك َعلَى‬ َ َ‫ِس َغ ْرساً ِيف َحائِ ٍط لَُه َفـ َوقَ َف لَُه َو ق‬ ُ ‫بِ َرُج ٍل َيـ ْغر‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫َم َّر َر ُس‬
َ ‫اللِ َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َبـلَى فَ ُدلَِّن َي َر ُس‬ َ َ‫َغ ْر ٍس أَْثـبَ َت أَ ْص ًل َو أَ ْس َرَع إِينَاعاً َو أَ ْطيَ َب ثََراً َو أَْبـ َقى ق‬
‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر فَإِ َّن‬
َّ ‫اللُ َو‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َو َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ْ ‫اللِ َو ال‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت َو أَ ْم َسيْ َت َفـ ُق ْل ُسبْ َحا َن‬
‫ات‬ِ َ‫النَِّة ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْ َف ِاك َه ِة َو ُه َّن ِم َن الْبَاقِي‬
َْ ‫ات ِيف‬ ٍ ‫يح ٍة َع ْشر َش َجر‬ َ ِ‫َك إِ ْن ُقـ ْلتَ ُه بِ ُك ِّل تَ ْسب‬ َ‫ل‬
َ َ
‫وض ٌة‬َ ُ‫اللِ أَ َّن َحائِ ِطي َهذَا َص َدقَ ٌة َم ْقب‬ َّ ‫ول‬َ ‫الرُج ُل فَإِ ِّن أُ ْش ِه ُد َك َي َر ُس‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫الص ِال‬
َ َ‫َات ق‬ َّ
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َآي ٍت ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن فَأَ َّما َم ْن أَ ْعطى‬ َّ ‫الص َدقَ ِة فَأَْنـ َزَل‬
َّ ‫ي أَ ْه ِل‬ َ ‫َعلَى ُفـ َق َرا ِء ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬
.‫ُْسن فَ َسُنـيَ ِّس ُرُه لِلْيُ ْسرى‬ ْ ‫َو اتَّقى َو َص َّد َق ِابل‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-5 30227
َّ ‫ َخْيـ ُر الْ ِعبَا َد ِة َقـ ْو ُل َل إِلََه إَِّل‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
.‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) passed by a man who was planting a

sapling in his field so he stopped and said to him: ‘Should I not show you
a sapling that has firmer roots, matures quicker and has sweeter and more
lasting fruits?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allāh! Show it to
me! ‘He [ṣ] said: ‘Say the following every morning and evening: “Glory
be to Allāh and praise belongs to Allāh, and there is no god but Allāh,
and Allāh is great!” If you say this, for each time you glorify [Allāh], you
will be rewarded ten trees in Paradise, with a variety of fruits which will
remain fresh and lasting.’ The man said: ‘Then I make you my witness O
Messenger of Allāh, that I give this field of mine as charity for the poor
Muslims who are deserving of charity.’ Thus Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, revealed the following verses of the Qur’ān: As for him who
gives and is Godwary, and confirms the best promise, We shall surely ease
him into facility, [Qur., 92:5-7].
“The Messenger of Allāh said: ‘The best worship is saying: “There is
no god but Allāh.”’”
918
Index
-30-
َ ‫ان ب‬
‫ِظ ْه ِر الْ َغ ْي ِب‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
ْ ‫الد َعا ِء لِ ْل‬
ِ ‫ِخ َو‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب ال َْم ْغ َرا ِء َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن‬-130228
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫يَ َسا ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
.‫أَ ْو َش ُك َد ْع َوٍة َو أَ ْس َرُع إِ َجابَ ٍة ُد َع ُاء ال َْم ْرِء ِلَ ِخي ِه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب‬
‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-23022/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
ِ ِِِ
ِّ ‫ُد َع ُاء ال َْم ْرِء لَخيه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب يُد ُّر‬
.‫الرْز َق َو يَ ْدفَ ُع ال َْم ْك ُر َوه‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن َع ْمرِو‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-030206
َ ‫يب الَّ ِذ‬ُ ‫ِيف َقـ ْولِِه َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َو يَ ْستَ ِج‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫بْ ِن‬
‫ين َآمنُوا َو‬ 4 ‫ش ٍر عن جابِ ٍر عن أَِب جع َف ٍر‬
َ َ‫ات َو يَزِي ُد ُه ْم ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫الص ِال‬ َّ ‫َع ِملُوا‬
* * * * *
‒ 30 ‒
Chapter on
Supplicating for One’s Brothers
in Their Absence
3228‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒)
Abu ‘l-Maghrā (‒) al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The closest supplication and that which is accepted quickest is the sup-
plication of a person for his brother [in faith] in his absence.”
al-Ḥasan ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“A person’s supplication for his brother in his absence increases susten-
ance and repels adversity.”
3230‒3. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒)
Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said about
His Word, the Blessed, the Sublime: And He answers those who have faith and
do righteous deeds and enhances them out of His grace, [Qur., 42:26]:
919
Index
َْ ‫ِيز‬
‫البَّ ُار َو‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫اللُ ال َْعز‬ ُ ‫ي َو َيـ ُق‬ َ ‫َك آ ِم‬ ُ ‫ول لَُه ال َْمل‬ ُ ‫ُه َو ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن يَ ْد ُعو ِلَ ِخي ِه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب َفـَيـ ُق‬
.‫ْت ِبُبِّ َك إَِّي ُه‬ َ ‫يت َما َسأَل‬ َ ‫ْت َو قَ ْد أُ ْع ِط‬ َ ‫َك ِمثْ َل َما َسأَل‬ َ‫ل‬
‫اس ِط ِّي‬ِ ‫اللِ ال َْو‬
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬-430201
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اط ق‬ ِ ‫َع ْن ُد ُر ْس َت بْ ِن أَِب َمنْ ُصوٍر َع ْن أَِب َخالِ ٍد الْ َق َّم‬
ُ‫ِْجابَ ِة ُد َع ُاء الَْ ِخ ِلَ ِخي ِه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب َيـبْ َدأ‬ َ ‫الد َعا ِء نُْحاً لِل‬ ُّ ‫ أَ ْس َرُع‬:4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َك ِمثْ َل ُه‬ َ ‫ي َو ل‬ َ ‫َك ُم َوَّك ٌل بِ ِه آ ِم‬ ٌ ‫ول لَُه َمل‬ ُ ‫ِاب ُّلد َعا ِء ِلَ ِخي ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫يل بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن إ‬-530202
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ي بْ ِن ُعل َْوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫مَُ َّم ٍد التَّ ِمي ِم ِّي َع ْن ُح َس‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعلَيْ ِه‬ َّ ‫ات إَِّل َرَّد‬ ِ َ‫ي َو ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ِ‫ َما ِم ْن ُم ْؤِم ٍن َد َعا لِل ُْم ْؤِمن‬:‫اللِ ص‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫َُم بِ ِه ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُم ْؤِم ٍن َو ُم ْؤِمنَ ٍة َم َضى ِم ْن أَ َّو ِل‬ َّ
‫آت إَِل َيـ ْوِم‬ ٍ ‫الد ْه ِر أَ ْو ُه َو‬ ْ ‫ِمثْ َل ال ِذي َد َعا ل‬
* * * * *
“It refers to the believer who supplicates for his brother in his absence,
so the angels say: ‘Āmīn’ [to his prayer], and Allāh, the Mighty and
Dominant, says [to him] ‘You shall receive twice as much as what you
have asked [for your brother], and you have been granted what you asked
for because of your love for him.’”
3231‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibn ‘Abdillāh al-Wāsiṭī (‒) Durust ibn Abī Manṣūr that Abū Khālid al-
Qammāṭ said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘The supplication that is accepted and answered,
the quickest is the supplication of a brother for his brother [in faith] in his
absence. When he starts praying for his brother, his angel guardian says:
“Āmīn”, and you get twice as much.’”
3232‒5. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sulaymān (‒) Ismā‘īl
ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad at-Tamīmī (‒) Ḥusayn ibn ‘Ilwān
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘No believer prays for the believing
men and women but that Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
recom-penses him by granting him the same as what he prayed for, from
every believing man and woman who has ever lived, from the beginning
of time until the Day of Resurrection. Indeed when a servant is ordered
920
Index
‫ات َي‬ ُ َ‫ول ال ُْم ْؤِمنُو َن َو ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ُ ‫الْ ِقيَ َام ِة إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد لَُيـ ْؤَم ُر بِ ِه إَِل النَّا ِر َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َفـيُ ْس َح ُب َفـَيـ ُق‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِي ِه َفـَيـنْ ُجو‬ َّ ‫َر ُّب َهذَا الَّ ِذي َكا َن يَ ْد ُعو لَنَا فَ َش ِّف ْعنَا فِي ِه َفـيُ َش ِّف ُع ُه ُم‬
َ َ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه ق‬-030200
:‫ال‬
ً‫اللِ بْ َن ُجنْ َد ٍب ِيف ال َْم ْوقِ ِف َفـل َْم أَ َر َم ْوقِفاً َكا َن أَ ْح َس َن ِم ْن َم ْوقِ ِف ِه َما َز َال َما ّدا‬ َّ ‫َرأَيْ ُت َعبْ َد‬
‫ْت لَُه َي‬
ُ ‫َّاس ُقـل‬ ُ ‫ض َفـل ََّما َص َد َر الن‬ َ ‫يل َعلَى َخ َّديْ ِه َح َّت َتـْبـلُ َغ الَْ ْر‬ ُ ‫وع ُه تَ ِس‬
ُ ‫الس َما ِء َو ُد ُم‬ َّ ‫يَ َديْ ِه إَِل‬
‫ِِخ َو ِان َو َذلِ َك‬ ْ ‫اللِ َما َد َع ْو ُت إَِّل ل‬ َّ ‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫أََاب مَُ َّم ٍد َما َرأَيْ ُت َم ْوقِفاً قَ ُّط أَ ْح َس َن ِم ْن َم ْوقِ ِف َك ق‬
‫َك‬َ ‫ أَ ْخَبـ َرِن أَ َّن َم ْن َد َعا ِلَ ِخي ِه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب نُوِد َي ِم َن ال َْع ْر ِش َو ل‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬ َ ‫أَ َّن أََاب ال‬
.‫اب أَ ْم َل‬ ُ ‫اح َد ٍة َل أَ ْد ِري تُ ْستَ َج‬ ِ ‫ْف َم ْض ُمونَ ٍة لِ َو‬ ٍ ‫ْف ِض ْع ٍف فَ َك ِرْه ُت أَ ْن أَ َدَع ِمائَ َة أَل‬ ِ ‫ِمائَ ُة أَل‬
‫جيعاً َع ِن‬ ِ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬-730204
:‫ال‬َ َ‫وب َع ِن ابْ ِن ِرَئ ٍب َع ْن أَِب ُعَبـيْ َد َة َع ْن ُثـ َويْ ٍر ق‬ ٍ ُ‫ابْ ِن َْمب‬
* * * * *
into the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, and as he is being taken there, the
believing men and women will say: “O Lord, this is the person who used to
pray for us, so allow us to intercede on his behalf.” Then Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, will allow them to intercede on his behalf and
he will be saved [from the Fire].’”
3233‒6. ‘Alī that his father said:
“I saw ‘Abdullāh ibn Jundab in a [beautiful] state, and I had not seen
a state better than his state. His hands were extended towards the heavens
and tears flowed on his cheeks until they fell to the ground. So, when the
people had left, I said to him: ‘O Abā Muḥammad, I have never seen a
state better than your state!’ He said: ‘By Allāh! I did not supplicate but
for my brothers. This is because Aba ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā (‘a.s.) informed me
that when someone prays for his brother in his absence, a call comes from
the Divine Throne: “And for you is a hundred thousand times more [than
this]!” So, I did not like to leave that which is guaranteed to be a hundred
thousand times more for one [single supplication] which I am not sure will
be accepted.’”
3234‒7. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād* and ‘Alī ibn
Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Ibn Ri’āb (‒) Abū
‘Ubaydah that Thuwayr said:
921
Index
‫س ُعوا ال ُْم ْؤِم َن يَ ْد ُعو ِلَ ِخي ِه ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن‬
ِ َ ‫ إِ َّن ال َْم َلئِ َك َة إِ َذا‬:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4‫ي‬ َ ‫س ْع ُت َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َِ
‫َْريِ َو ُه َو َغائِ ٌب َعنْ َك‬ ْ ‫يك تَ ْد ُعو لَُه ِابل‬ َ ‫بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب أَ ْو يَذُْك ُرُه ِبَ ْريٍ قَالُوا نِ ْع َم الَْ ُخ أَنْ َت ِلَ ِخ‬
‫َي َما أَْثـَنـيْ َت‬ ِ ِ َّ َ ‫َو تَذُْك ُرُه ِبَ ْريٍ قَ ْد أَ ْع َط‬
ْ ‫ْت لَُه َو أَْثـ َن َعلَيْ َك مْثـل‬ َ ‫َي َما َسأَل‬ ْ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َجل مْثـل‬ َّ ‫اك‬
‫س ُع ُوه يَذُْك ُر أَ َخ ُاه بِ ُسوٍء َو يَ ْد ُعو َعلَيْ ِه قَالُوا لَُه بِئْ َس الَْ ُخ‬ ِ َ ‫َك الْ َف ْض ُل َعلَيْ ِه َو إِ َذا‬ َ ‫َعلَيْ ِه َو ل‬
‫اللَ الَّ ِذي‬ َّ ‫اح ِد‬َ ْ ‫َّر َعلَى ُذنُوبِ ِه َو َع ْوَرتِ ِه َو ْاربَ ْع َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس َك َو‬ َ ‫أَنْ َت ِلَ ِخ‬
ُ ‫يك ُك َّف أَُّيـ َها ال ُْم َستـ‬
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْعل َُم بِ َعبْ ِد ِه ِمنْ َك‬َّ ‫َسَتـ َر َعلَيْ َك َو ْاعل َْم أَ َّن‬
-31-
‫اب َد ْع َوتُ ُه‬
ُ ‫َب ُب َم ْن تُ ْستَ َج‬
َّ ‫يسى بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َ َ‫اللِ الْ ُق ِّم ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ِع‬
* * * * *
“I heard ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily when the angels hear
a believer praying for his brother in faith in his absence, or mentioning him
positively, they say: “What a good brother you are to your brother. You pray
for him, seeking goodness, while he is not present near you and you mention
him positively. So, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, has given
you twice as much as what you asked for him, and has praised you twice as
much as you praised him, and you have been granted excellence over him.”
And when they hear him mentioning his brother negatively and praying
against him, they say to him: “What an evil brother you are to your brother.
Stop, O he whose [own] sins and faults remain concealed. Restrain yourself
and praise Allāh for concealing them, and know that Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, knows His servant better than you do.”’”
‒ 31 ‒
Chapter on
He Whose Supplication is Answered
3235‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Khālid
that ‘Īsā ibn ‘Abdillāh al-Qummī said:
922
Index
‫َْاج فَانْ ُظ ُروا َكيْ َف َْتلُ ُفونَ ُه َو‬ ُّ ‫ ثََلثٌَة َد ْع َوُتـ ُه ْم ُم ْستَ َجابٌَة ال‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
.‫وه َو َل تُ ْض ِج ُر ُوه‬ ُ ‫يظ‬ ُ ‫ِيض فَ َل تُ ِغ‬ ُ ‫اللِ فَانْ ُظ ُروا َكيْ َف َْتلُ ُفونَ ُه َو ال َْمر‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫الْ َغا ِزي ِيف َسب‬
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال َْو َّشا ِء‬ َّ
َ ‫ِي َع ْن ُم َعلى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-230200
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫الر ِّب َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َد ْع َوُة ال‬
‫ِْما ِم‬ َّ ‫ب َع ِن‬ َ ْ ‫ات َل ُْي َج‬ ٍ ‫خ ُس َد َع َو‬ ْ َ :‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َكا َن أَِب‬
‫ي َو َد ْع َوُة ال َْولَ ِد‬ ٍ ‫َك َو ل َْو َبـ ْع َد ِح‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لََْنـتَ ِق َم َّن ل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال ُْم ْق ِس ِط َو َد ْع َوُة ال َْم ْظلُوِم َيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ُ ‫الصالِ ِح لِ َولَ ِد ِه َو َد ْع َوُة ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن ِلَ ِخي ِه بِ َظ ْه ِر الْ َغيْ ِب َفـَيـ ُق‬ َّ ‫الصالِ ِح لِ َوالِ َديْ ِه َو َد ْع َوُة ال َْوالِ ِد‬
َّ
.‫َك ِمْثـلُ ُه‬
َ ‫َو ل‬
َّ ‫اب َح َّت َيـنْ ُظ َر‬
‫اللُ َع َّز‬ َّ ‫ إَِّي ُك ْم َو َد ْع َوَة ال َْم ْظلُوِم فَإَِّنـ َها ُتـ ْرفَ ُع َفـ ْو َق‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
ِ ‫الس َح‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َرُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh saying: ‘The supplication of three people is
[always] answered: The pilgrim, so be careful in the way you treat his
family and property [in his absence], the warrior in the way of Allāh, so be
careful in the way you treat his family and property, and the sick person, so
do not anger him and do not annoy him.’”
3236‒2. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) Mu‘allā ibn
Muḥammad (‒) Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī al-Washshā’ (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that
“My father (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Five supplications are never veiled from
the Blessed and Exalted Lord: The supplication of a just leader; the supplica-
tion of the oppressed, to whom Allāh says: “I will most certainly avenge
you, even if it be after a time”; the supplication of a righteous child for his
parents; the supplication of a righteous parent for his [or her] child; [and] the
supplication of a believer for his brother in his absence, to which Allāh says:
“And you shall receive the same [as what you asked for your brother].”’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Beware of the supplication of the
oppressed, for indeed it is raised above the clouds until Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, looks at it and says: “Raise it until I answer
923
Index
.‫السيْ ِف‬ َّ ‫يب لَُه َو إَِّي ُك ْم َو َد ْع َوَة ال َْوالِ ِد فَإَِّنـ َها أَ َح ُّد ِم َن‬
َ ‫ول ْارَفـ ُعوَها َح َّت أَ ْستَ ِج‬ َ ‫َو َج َّل إِلَْيـ َها َفـَيـ ُق‬
َ ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن أَ ِخي ِه ال‬
‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430208
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اع َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫َع ْن ُزْرَع َة َع ْن‬
.‫الس َما ِء‬ َّ ‫الظل َْم فَإِ َّن َد ْع َوَة ال َْم ْظلُوِم تَ ْص َع ُد إَِل‬ ُّ ‫ اَّتـ ُقوا‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫َكا َن أَِب َيـ ُق‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-53020/
.‫يب لَُه‬َ ‫ي ُثَّ َد َعا ْاستُ ِج‬ َ ِ‫ي ِم َن ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫َم ْن قَ َّد َم أَ ْربَ ِع‬
َّ ‫ُّع َما ِن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ ْ ‫ي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-030246
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َّه ِد ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ ‫ْح َة النـ‬ َ ‫َطل‬
‫الس َما ِء َو تَ ِصريَ إَِل‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اب‬ ُ ‫َُم أَْبـ َو‬ ْ ‫َّح ل‬ ْ ‫ أَ ْرَبـ َع ٌة َل ُتـ َرُّد ل‬:
َ ‫َُم َد ْع َوةٌ َح َّت ُتـ َفت‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫الصائِ ُم َح َّت ُيـ ْف ِط َر‬
َّ ‫ُوم َعلَى َم ْن َظل ََم ُه َو ال ُْم ْعتَ ِم ُر َح َّت َيـ ْرِج َع َو‬ ُ ‫ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْوالِ ُد لِ َولَ ِد ِه َو ال َْم ْظل‬
* * * * *
it for him.” And beware of the supplication of the parent, for verily it is
sharper than a sword.’”
3238‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-
Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) his brother al-Ḥasan (‒) Zur‘ah (‒) Samā‘ah that Abū
“My father (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Be wary of oppression for indeed the
supplication of the oppressed ascends to the heavens.’”
“Whoever prays for forty believers before supplicating [for himself],
his prayer is answered.”
3240‒6. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) ‘Alī ibni
‘n-Nu‘mān (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Ṭalḥah an-Nahdī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The supplications of four individuals
are never rejected and the doors of the heavens are opened for them as they
ascend to the Divine Throne: The [supplication of a] parent for his [or
her] child, the [supplication of the] oppressed against his oppressor, the
[supplica-tion of a] pilgrim until he returns, and the[supplication of] one
who is fasting until he opens his fast.’”
924
Index
.‫ لَيْ َس َش ْي ٌء أَ ْس َرَع إِ َجابَ ًة ِم ْن َد ْع َوِة َغائِ ٍب لِ َغائِ ٍب‬:3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ َو أََّمنَ ِت ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة‬4 ‫ َو أََّم َن َه ُارو ُن‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫ َد َعا ُم‬:
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫استَ ِقيما َو َم ْن َغ َزا ِيف َسب‬ ْ َ‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال قَ ْد أُ ِجيبَ ْت َد ْع َوتُ ُكما ف‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4
َّ ‫ال‬
.‫َك َما َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬ َ ‫يب لَُه َك َما ْاستُ ِج‬
ُ ‫يب ل‬ َ ‫ْاستُ ِج‬
-32-
ُ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َل تُ ْستَ َج‬
‫اب َد ْع َوتُ ُه‬
‫ي بْ ِن ُْمتَا ٍر َع ِن ال َْولِي ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-130240
ِ ْ ‫يسى َع ْن ُح َس‬
* * * * *
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Nothing gets answered quicker than the
supplication of one who is absent for the [brother who is] absent.’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Mūsā (‘a.s.) supplicated and Hārūn
(‘a.s.) said: “Āmīn!” and so did all the angels (‘a.s.). So, Allāh, the Blessed
and the Exalted, said: ‘Your supplication has already been granted so be
steadfast, [Qur., 10:89], and whoever fights in the way of Allāh, his suppli-
cation will be answered just as your supplication was answered, until the
Day of Resurrection.’”
‒ 32 ‒
Chapter on
He Whose Supplication is not Answered
3243‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ḥusayn
925
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ِ‫بْ ِن َصب‬
َّ‫آخر فَأَ َمر أَ ْن ُيـ ْع َطى ُث‬ َّ ِ ِ ِ َّ َ ْ ‫ص ِحبـتُُه بـ‬
َ ُ َ ‫ي َمك َة َو ال َْمدينَة فَ َج َاء َسائ ٌل فَأَ َم َر أَ ْن ُيـ ْع َطى ُث َج َاء‬ َ ْ َ
‫اللُ ُثَّ الَْتـ َف َت إِلَْيـنَا‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫آخ ُر فَأَ َم َر أَ ْن ُيـ ْع َطى ُثَّ َج َاء‬
َّ ‫يُ ْشبِ ُع َك‬ 4 َ ‫الرابِ ُع َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َج َاء‬
‫اب‬ ُ ‫ين َل يُ ْستَ َج‬ َ ‫َك ْن أَ ْخ َشى أَ ْن نَ ُكو َن َكأَ َح ِد الثََّلثَ ِة الَّ ِذ‬ ِ ‫ال أَ َما إِ َّن ِعنْ َدَن َما ُنـ ْع ِطي ِه َو ل‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
‫اب لَُه َو‬ ُ ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن فَ َل يُ ْستَ َج‬ َ َ‫اللُ َم ًال فَأَْنـ َف َق ُه ِيف َغ ْريِ َح ِّق ِه ُثَّ ق‬ َّ ‫َُم َد ْع َوٌة َرُج ٌل أَ ْع َط ُاه‬
ْ‫ل‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْم َرَها إِلَيْ ِه َو َرُج ٌل يَ ْد ُعو‬ َّ ‫َرُج ٌل يَ ْد ُعو َعلَى ْام َرأَتِ ِه أَ ْن يُ ِريَ ُه ِمْنـ َها َو قَ ْد َج َع َل‬
.‫يل إَِل أَ ْن َيـتَ َح َّو َل َع ْن ِج َوا ِرِه َو يَبِ َيع َد َارُه‬ َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه‬
َ ِ‫السب‬ َّ ‫َعلَى َجا ِرِه َو قَ ْد َج َع َل‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬َّ ‫ال َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫البَّا ِر َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-230244
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ ُآم ْر َك‬ ُ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن َفـُيـ َق‬
ُ ‫َُم َد ْع َوةٌ َرُج ٌل َجالِ ٌس ِيف َبـيْتِ ِه َيـ ُق‬ ْ ‫اب ل‬ ُ ‫أَ ْرَبـ َع ٌة َل تُ ْستَ َج‬
* * * * *
ibn Mukhtār that al-Walīd ibn Ṣabīḥ said:
“I accompanied Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) between Makkah and Madīnah,
and when a beggar came to him, he instructed that he should be given
[some charity]. Then another one came and he instructed that he too should
be given. Then yet another one came and again he instructed that he should
be given. But when the fourth beggar came, Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
‘May Allāh fulfill your need.’ Then he turned to us and said: ‘Indeed, we
have that which we could give him but I am afraid of being one of the three
people whose supplication is not answered: the man who has been given
wealth by Allāh but he spends it where it ought not to be spent, then he
says: “O Allāh, grant me sustenance,” but his prayer is not answered; and
the man who supplicates against his wife, that he should get relief from
her, while Allāh has placed him in charge of her affair; and the man who
supplicates against his neighbour, while Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, has given him the ability to move away from his neighbour and
sell his house.’”
3244‒2. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl
(‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Ja‘far ibn Ibrāhīm that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The supplication of four individuals is never answered: the man who
sits in his house [doing nothing] and says: ‘O Allāh, grant me sustenance,’
926
Index
‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ أَ ْج َع ْل أَ ْم َرَها إِلَيْ َك َو َرُج ٌل َكا َن‬ ُ ‫َب َو َرُج ٌل َكانَ ْت لَُه ْام َرأٌَة فَ َد َعا َعلَْيـ َها َفـُيـ َق‬ ِ ‫لطل‬ َّ ‫ِاب‬
َّ‫ِْص َل ِح ُث‬ ْ ‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ ُآم ْر َك ِاب ِل ْقتِ َصا ِد أَ لَْ ُآم ْر َك ِابل‬ ُ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن َفـُيـ َق‬
ُ ‫لَُه َما ٌل فَأَ ْف َس َد ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ي ذلِ َك قَواماً َو َرُج ٌل َكا َن لَُه َما ٌل‬ َ ْ ‫ين إِذا أَْنـ َف ُقوا لَْ يُ ْس ِرفُوا َو لَْ َيـ ْقُتـ ُروا َو كا َن َبـ‬ َ ‫ال َو الَّ ِذ‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫لش َها َد ِة‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ ُآم ْر َك ِاب‬ ُ ‫فَأَ َدانَ ُه بِ َغ ْريِ َبـيِّنَ ٍة َفـُيـ َق‬
‫اص ٍم َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن ِع ْم َرا َن بْ ِن أَِب َع‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬
.‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬َّ ‫ِي َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-030245
ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫يح ق‬ ٍ ِ‫ِسنَا ٍن َع ِن ال َْولِي ِد بْ ِن َصب‬
‫ال‬ َ َ‫اللُ َم ًال فَأَْنـ َف َق ُه ِيف َغ ْريِ َو ْج ِه ِه ُثَّ ق‬
ُ ‫ال َي َر ِّب ْارُزْق ِن َفـُيـ َق‬ َّ ‫ثََلثٌَة ُتـ َرُّد َعلَيْ ِه ْم َد َع ْوُتـ ُه ْم َرُج ٌل َرَزقَ ُه‬
‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ أَ ْج َع ْل أَ ْم َرَها بِيَ ِد َك َو َرُج ٌل‬ ِ ‫لَُه أَ لَْ أَ ْرُزْق َك َو َرُج ٌل َد َعا َعلَى ْام َرأَتِ ِه َو ُه َو لََا ظ‬
ُ ‫َالٌ َفـُيـ َق‬
* * * * *
so it is said to him: ‘Did I not instruct you to seek it?’ And the man who has
a wife whom he prays against, so it is said to him: ‘Did I not make you [the
one] in charge of her affair?’ And the man who has wealth, but he squanders
it and then says: ‘O Allāh, grant me wealth,’ so it is said to him: ‘Did I not
instruct you to be moderate and did I not instruct you to adopt rectitude?’
[Then he recited:] Those who, when spending, are neither wasteful nor
tightfisted, and moderation lies between these [extremes], [Qur., 25:67].
And [finally] the man who has wealth but lends it away without [taking] any
evidence, so it is said to him: ‘Did I not instruct you to take witnesses?’”
⃰ A similar tradition has also been narrated by: Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒)
Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) ‘Amr [or ‘Imrān] ibn Abī
‘Ᾱṣim (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.).
3245‒3. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥam-
mad (‒) al-Washshā’ (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that al-Walīd ibn Ṣabīḥ said:
“I heard him [‘a.s.] saying: ‘The supplications of three [kinds of]
people are rejected: The man who is granted wealth by Allāh but he spends
it wrongly and then says: “O Lord, grant me wealth,” so it is said to him:
‘Did I not grant you wealth?” And the man who prays against his wife while
being unjust towards her, so it is said to him: “Did I not place her affair in
your hands?” And the man who remains in his home and supplicates: “O
927
Index
.‫الرْز ِق‬
ِّ ‫َب‬ َ ِ‫السب‬
ِ ‫يل إَِل َطل‬ َ ‫ال لَُه أَ لَْ أَ ْج َع ْل ل‬
َّ ‫َك‬ َ َ‫َس ِيف َبـيْتِ ِه َو ق‬
ُ ‫ال َي َر ِّب ْارُزْق ِن َفـُيـ َق‬ َ ‫َجل‬
-33-
ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
‫الد َعا ِء َع َلى الْ َع ُد ِّو‬
َّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن ال ُْمبَ َار ِك َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-130240
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬
َ َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫َجَبـلَ َة َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
‫ْت‬ َ َ‫ل ا ْدُع َعلَيْ ِه ق‬
ُ ‫ال َفـ َف َعل‬ َ ِ ‫ال‬َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬َ َ‫ َجاراً ِل َو َما أَلْ َقى ِمنْ ُه ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َش َك ْو ُت إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اك قَ ْد‬َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ َ َ‫ل ا ْدُع َعلَيْ ِه ق‬
ُ ‫ال َفـ ُقل‬ َ ِ ‫ال‬ َ ‫َفـل َْم أَ َر َشيْئاً َفـ ُع ْد ُت إِلَيْ ِه فَ َش َك ْو ُت إِلَيْ ِه َفـ َق‬
‫ال ا ْدُع‬ َ َ‫ْت إِ َذا لَ ِقيتُُه َد َع ْو ُت َعلَيْ ِه ق‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ال َكيْ َف َد َع ْو َت َعلَيْ ِه َفـ ُقل‬ َ ‫ْت َفـل َْم أَ َر َشيْئاً َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫َفـ َعل‬
.‫اللُ ِمنْ ُه‬
َّ ‫ْت َفـل َْم أَلْبَ ْث َح َّت أَ َر َاح‬ ُ ‫َعلَيْ ِه إِ َذا أَ ْدَبـ َر َو إِ َذا ْاستَ ْدَبـ َر َفـ َف َعل‬
* * * * *
Lord, grant me sustenance,” so it is said to him: “Did I not give you the
means of seeking your sustenance?”’”
‒ 33 ‒
Chapter on
Supplicating Against the Enemy
3246‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Yaḥyā ibni
‘l-Mubārak (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Jabalah that Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I complained to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about my neighbour and what he
had done to me, so he said to me: ‘Supplicate against him.’ So, I did that
but did not see any result, hence I returned to him and complained [again].
He [‘a.s.] said to me: ‘Supplicate against him.’ I responded: ‘May I be
made your ransom! I have tried that but did not see any result.’ He [‘a.s.]
asked: ‘How did you supplicate against him?’ I said: ‘When I meet him, I
pray against him.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Supplicate against him when he comes
[towards you] and when he walks away [from you].’ So, I did this and in
no time, Allāh granted me relief from him.”
928
Index
َ َ‫ ق‬4‫َْس ِن‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫ِي َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ‫ َو ُرو‬-230247
.‫ اللَّ ُه َّم ْاط ُرْق ُه بِبَلِيٍَّة َل أُ ْخ َت لََا َو أَبِ ْح َح ِرميَُه‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫إِ َذا َد َعا أَ َح ُدُك ْم َعلَى أَ َح ٍد ق‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َمالِ ِك‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030248
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
‫سي َو َش َه َرِن‬ ِ ْ ‫آل ُْم ِرٍز قَ ْد َنـ َّوَه ِاب‬ِ ‫ إِ َّن ِل َجاراً ِم ْن ُقـ َريْ ٍش ِم ْن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ال ِل فَا ْدُع‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ َ َ‫الرافِ ِض ُّي َْي ِم ُل الَْ ْم َو َال إَِل َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد ق‬ َّ ‫ال َهذَا‬ َ َ‫ُكلَّ َما َم َرْر ُت بِ ِه ق‬
ِ ْ ‫ي الُْولََيـ‬
‫ي‬ َّ ‫الس ْج َد ِة الَْ ِخريَِة ِم َن‬
ِ ْ ‫الرْك َعَتـ‬ َّ ‫اج ٌد ِيف‬ ِ ‫اللَ َعلَيْ ِه إِ َذا ُكنْ َت ِيف َص َل ِة اللَّيْ ِل َو أَنْ َت َس‬ َّ
‫َن‬ِ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو مَِّ ْد ُه َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِ َّن فُ َل َن بْ َن فُ َل ٍن قَ ْد َش َه َرِن َو َنـ َّوَه ِب َو َغاظ‬ َّ ‫اح ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ف‬
‫ِب أَ َجلَ ُه َو ا ْق َط ْع‬ ْ ‫اج ٍل تَ ْش َغ ْل ُه بِ ِه َع ِّن اللَّ ُه َّم َو َقـ ّر‬
ِ ‫اضرِبْ ُه بِ َس ْه ٍم َع‬ ْ ‫َو َع َر َض ِن لِل َْم َكا ِرِه اللَّ ُه َّم‬
‫ْت أَ ْهلَنَا‬ُ ‫ْكوفَ َة قَ ِد ْمنَا لَيْ ًل فَ َسأَل‬ ُ ‫ال َفـل ََّما قَ ِد ْمنَا ال‬
َ ‫الس‬
َّ ‫اع َة‬ َ ‫الس‬ َّ ‫أََثـ َرُه َو َع ِّج ْل َذلِ َك َي َر ِّب‬
* * * * *
3247‒2. It has been narrated from Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) that he said:
“When one of you wants to supplicate against anyone, he should say:
‘O Allāh, afflict him with a hardship that has no parallel, and permit the
desecration of his refuge.’”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that Yūnus ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) ‘I have a neighbour from the Quraysh,
from the tribe of Āl Muḥriz, who calls out my name and ridicules me
whenever I pass by, saying: “This is a Rāfiḍī. He gives wealth to Ja‘far ibn
Muḥammad.”’ He [‘a.s.] said to me: ‘Then supplicate to Allāh against him.
When you offer the [mid-]night prayer, while in the state of prostration,
in the last prostration of the second rak‘ah of the first two rak‘ahs, praise
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and glorify Him. Then say: “O
Allāh, verily so-and-so has ridiculed me and speaks negatively of me. He
has angered me and exposed me to danger. O Allāh, strike him with a swift
and piercing calamity that occupies him [and keeps him] away from me.
O Allāh, bring his demise closer, cut off his legacy, and make that happen
quickly O Lord; at this moment, at this moment!”’
“When we returned to Kūfah, we entered [the city] at night, so I asked
my family about him (my neighbour) saying: ‘What has so-and-so done?’
929
Index
َ َ‫الصي‬ ِّ ‫س ْع ُت‬ ِ َ ‫آخر َك َل ِمي َح َّت‬ ِ

‫اح‬ ُ ‫ِيض فَ َما اْنـ َق َضى‬ ٌ ‫ْت َما َفـ َع َل فُ َل ٌن َفـ َقالُوا ُه َو َمر‬ ُ ‫َعنْ ُه ُقـل‬
.‫ات‬َ ‫ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه َو قَالُوا قَ ْد َم‬
‫اط َع ْن‬ ٍ َ‫َْس ِن التـَّيْ ِم ِي َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬
َ ‫ويف َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ ُّ ِ ‫ْك‬ُ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-43024/
ّ ّ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫وب بْ ِن َسالٍِ ق‬ َ ‫َيـ ْع ُق‬
‫ لَُه ال َْع َل ُء بْ ُن َكا ِم ٍل إِ َّن فُ َلنً َيـ ْف َع ُل ِب َو َيـ ْف َع ُل فَإِ ْن‬:َ‫ َفـ َقال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنْ ُت ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ال َهذَا َض ْع ٌف بِ َك قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك تَ ْك ِفي ِم ْن ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َل‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫َرأَيْ َت أَ ْن تَ ْد ُع َو‬
.‫يَ ْك ِفي ِمنْ َك َش ْي ٌء فَ ْاك ِف ِن أَ ْم َر فُ َل ٍن ِبَ ِشئْ َت َو َكيْ َف ِشئْ َت َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث ِشئْ َت َو أََّن ِشئْ َت‬
‫َْرا َن َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ ٍ
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-530256
َ َ‫َع ِن الْ ِم ْس َم ِع ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللَ َعلَى َم ْن َقـتَ َل‬ َّ ‫ لََ ْد ُع َو َّن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ل ََّما َقـتَ َل َد ُاوُد بْ ُن َعلِ ٍّي ال ُْم َعلَّى بْ َن ُخَنـيْ ٍس ق‬
‫ال الْ ِم ْس َم ِع ُّي‬َ َ‫ال َحَّا ٌد ق‬َ َ‫ال لَُه َد ُاوُد بْ ُن َعلِ ٍّي إِنَّ َك لَُتـ َه ِّد ُد ِن بِ ُد َعائِ َك ق‬ َ ‫َم ْوَل َي َو أَ َخ َذ َم ِال َفـ َق‬
* * * * *
They replied: ‘He is sick.’ And before my conversation [with them] had
ended, I heard a loud cry from his house, and they said he had died.’”
3249‒4. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad al-Kūfī (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥasan at-Taymī
(‒) ‘Alī ibn Asbāṭ that Ya‘qūb ibn Sālim said:
“I was with Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) when al-‘Alā’ ibn Kāmil said to him:
‘So-and-so always does this to me, so if you see fit, please pray to Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, [against him].’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘This
has weakened you?1 Say: “O Allāh, you suffice for all things and nothing
is sufficient without You, so suffice me in [ridding me of] the matter of so-
and-so with whatever You wish, whichever way You wish, from whence
You wish, and whenever You wish.”’”
3250‒5. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Abī
Najrān (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Uthmān that al-Misma‘ī said:
“When Dāwūd ibn ‘Alī killed al-Mu‘allā ibn Khunays, Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said: ‘I will surely pray to Allāh against the one who killed my
servant and usurped my wealth!’ Dāwūd ibn ‘Alī [heard this and] retorted
1. Or: ‘This is out of your weakness.’ (See: Mir’ātu ‘l-‘uqūl, vol.12, p.179.)
930
Index
ِ َ ‫الس َح ِر‬
‫س ْعتُُه‬ َّ ‫اجداً َفـل ََّما َكا َن ِيف‬ ِ ‫ لَْ َيـ َز ْل لَْيـلَتَ ُه َر ِاكعاً َو َس‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫فَ َح َّدثَِن ُم َعتِّ ٌب أَ َّن أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
‫الش ِدي ِد الَّ ِذي ُك ُّل َخ ْل ِق َك لَُه‬ َّ ‫ُك بِ ُق َّوتِ َك الْ َق ِويَِّة َو ِبَ َللِ َك‬َ ‫اج ٌد اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
ِ ‫ول َو ُه َو َس‬ ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
‫س ْعنَا‬ِ َ ‫اع َة فَ َما َرفَ َع َرأْ َس ُه َح َّت‬
َ ‫الس‬
َّ ‫اع َة‬ َ ‫الس‬
َّ ‫َه‬ ُ ‫َذلِي ٌل أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه َو أَ ْن تَْ ُخذ‬
‫اللَ بِ َد ْع َوٍة‬
َّ ‫ال إِِّن َد َع ْو ُت‬ َ َ‫ َرأْ َس ُه َو ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الصيْ َح َة ِيف َدا ِر َد ُاوَد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َفـ َرفَ َع أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
.‫ات‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعلَيْ ِه َملَكاً فَ َض َر َب َرأْ َس ُه بِِ ْرَزبَ ٍة ِم ْن َح ِدي ٍد انْ َش َّق ْت ِمْنـ َها َمثَاَنـتُُه فَ َم‬َّ ‫َبـ َع َث‬
-34-
‫َب ُب الْ ُمبَا َه َل ِة‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح ِكي ٍم َع ْن أَِب‬-130251
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫وق َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ٍ ‫َم ْس ُر‬
* * * * *
[mockingly], ‘Are you threatening me with your supplication?’” Ḥammād
went on to narrate that al-Misma‘ī said: “Then Mu‘attab informed me that
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) spent the night bowing and prostrating, and when
it was the time of predawn, I heard him say while he was in prostration:
‘O Allāh, I ask You by Your mighty power, and by Your intense grandeur,
before which each of Your creation is subservient, that You bless
Muḥammad and his Household, and that You take him, at this moment,
at this moment!’ And before he had raised his head, we heard a cry from
the house of Dāwūd ibn ‘Alī. Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) then raised his head
and said: ‘I supplicated to Allāh with a prayer and Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, sent to him an angel who struck his head with an iron
rod thereby rupturing his bladder, so he died.’”
‒ 34 ‒
Chapter on
Invoking Malediction
3251‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Muḥam-
mad ibn Ḥakīm that Abū Masrūq said:
931
Index
‫ول َو‬ َّ ‫اللَ َو أَ ِط ُيعوا‬
َ ‫الر ُس‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ِط ُيعوا‬ َّ ‫َّاس َفـنَ ْحتَ ُّج َعلَيْ ِه ْم بِ َق ْو ِل‬َ ‫ْت إَِّن نُ َكلِّ ُم الن‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫الس َر َاي َفـنَ ْحتَ ُّج َعلَيْ ِه ْم بِ َق ْولِِه َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّنا َولِيُّ ُك ُم‬
َّ ‫َت ِيف أُ َم َرا ِء‬ ْ ‫ول الَْ ْم ِر ِمنْ ُك ْم َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َنـ َزل‬ ِ ُ‫أ‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ي َو َْنتَ ُّج َعلَيْ ِه ْم بِ َق ْو ِل‬ َ ِ‫َت ِيف ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ْ ‫آخ ِر ْاليَ ِة َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َنـ َزل‬
ِ ‫اللُ َو َر ُسولُُه إَِل‬ َّ
‫ال َفـل َْم‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ‫َت ِيف ُقـ ْرَب ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬ ْ ‫ُك ْم َعلَيْ ِه أَ ْجراً إَِّل ال َْم َوَّد َة ِيف الْ ُق ْرب َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َنـ َزل‬ ُ ‫قُ ْل ل أَ ْسَئـل‬
‫ال ِل إِ َذا َكا َن َذلِ َك فَا ْد ُع ُه ْم إَِل‬ َ ‫أَ َدْع َشيْئاً ِمَّا َح َض َرِن ِذ ْك ُرُه ِم ْن َه ِذ ِه َو ِشبْ ِه ِه إَِّل َذ َك ْرتُُه َفـ َق‬
‫ال َو ُص ْم َو ا ْغتَ ِس ْل َو اْبـ ُرْز‬ َ َ‫ال أَ ْصلِ ْح َنـ ْف َس َك ثََلثً َو أَ ُظنُُّه ق‬ َ َ‫ْت َو َكيْ َف أَ ْصنَ ُع ق‬ ُ ‫ال ُْمبَا َهلَ ِة ُقـل‬
‫البَّا ِن فَ َشبِّ ْك أَ َصابِ َع َك ِم ْن يَ ِد َك الْيُ ْم َن ِيف أَ َصابِ ِع ِه ُثَّ أَنْ ِص ْف ُه َو ابْ َدأْ بَِنـ ْف ِس َك‬ َْ ‫أَنْ َت َو ُه َو إَِل‬
‫ح َن‬ َّ ‫الش َها َد ِة‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫السبْ ِع َع ِالَ الْ َغيْ ِب َو‬ َّ ‫ي‬ َ ‫السبْ ِع َو َر َّب الَْ َر ِض‬ َّ ‫ات‬ َّ ‫َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم َر َّب‬
ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬
‫الس َما ِء أَ ْو‬َّ ‫َّعى َاب ِط ًل فَأَنْز ِْل َعلَيْ ِه ُح ْسبَانً ِم َن‬ َ ‫وق َج َح َد َح ّقاً َو اد‬ ٍ ‫الرِح َيم إِ ْن َكا َن أَبُو َم ْس ُر‬ َّ
‫َّعى َاب ِط ًل فَأَنْز ِْل َعلَيْ ِه‬ َ ‫الد ْع َوَة َعلَيْ ِه َفـ ُق ْل َو إِ ْن َكا َن فُ َل ٌن َج َح َد َح ّقاً َو اد‬ َّ ‫َعذَاابً أَلِيماً ُثَّ ُرَّد‬
* * * * *
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘We speak to the people and use as
evidence the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says:
O you who have faith! Obey Allāh and obey the Apostle and those vested with
authority among you, [Qur., 4:59], but they say that it was revealed regarding
the commanders of army contingents. Then, we use the verse where the
Almighty says: Your guardian is only Allāh, His Apostle, and the faithful
who maintain the prayer and give the zakat while bowing down, [Qur., 5:55),
as proof, but they say it was revealed regarding the believers. When we use
the verse where Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: Say: “I
do not ask you any reward for it except love of [my] near relatives,” [Qur.,
42:23], they say it was sent down about the near relatives of the believers.’
“I mentioned all that I could remember about this and other similar
[debates] and did not leave anything out. So, he [‘a.s.] said to me: ‘If this
is the case, then invite them for an invoking of malediction [against the
one who is wrong].’ I asked: ‘How do I do that?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Reform
yourself for three [days],’ and I think he said: ‘…and fast and bathe, then
go out with him (your adversary) to an open plain. Entwine the fingers of
your right hand with his fingers, then seek judgment and start by saying,
“O Allāh, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the seven earths, Knower
of the unseen and the seen, the Beneficent, the Merciful, if Abū Masrūq has
rejected the truth and has claimed falsehood, then send down upon him a
932
Index
َّ ‫ال ِل فَإِنَّ َك َل َتـلْبَ ُث أَ ْن َتـ َرى َذلِ َك فِي ِه َفـ َو‬
‫اللِ َما‬ َ َ‫الس َما ِء أَ ْو َعذَاابً أَلِيماً ُثَّ ق‬ َّ ‫ُح ْسبَانً ِم َن‬
.‫َو َج ْد ُت َخلْقاً ُيِيبُِن إِلَيْ ِه‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َْملَ ٍد أَِب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن إ‬-230252
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫الش ْك ِر َع ْن أَِب‬
ِّ ِ ‫ح َزَة الثُّ َم‬ ُّ
.‫الش ْم ِس‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ِ ‫ُوع الْ َف ْج ِر إَِل ُطل‬ ِ ‫ي ُطل‬ َ ْ ‫اع ُة الَِّت ُتـبَا ِه ُل فِ َيها َما َبـ‬َ ‫الس‬
َّ
ُّ ‫يل َع ْن َْملَ ٍد أَِب‬
‫الش ْك ِر‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬
.‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬4 ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب‬
َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا ِيف ال ُْمبَا َهلَ ِة ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫ح ُد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-030250
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِ ْن َكا َن فُ َل ٌن َج َح َد َح ّقاً َو أََقـ َّر بِبَا ِط ٍل فَأَ ِصبْ ُه‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫تُ َشبِّ ُك أَ َصابِ َع َك ِيف أَ َصابِ ِع ِه ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬
.‫ي َم َّرًة‬ َ ‫َاب ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد َك َو تَُل ِعنُُه َسبْ ِع‬ ٍ ‫الس َما ِء أَ ْو بِ َعذ‬ َّ ‫ِبُ ْسبَا ٍن ِم َن‬
‫اس‬ِ َّ‫وب َع ْن أَِب ال َْعب‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430254
* * * * *
thunderbolt from the sky or a painful chastisement.”’ Then he [‘a.s.] said to
me: ‘You will surely see this happen to him in no time.’ By Allāh, I never
found anyone who was ready to face me in such a malediction.”
3252‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ismā‘īl
ibn Mihrān (‒) Mukhallad Abu ‘sh-Shukr (‒) Abū Ḥamzah at-Thumālī that
“The time in which malediction may be invoked is between dawn and
sunrise.”
⃰ A similar tradition has been narrated from: A group of our co-sectarians
(‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒)
Mukhallad Abu ‘sh-Shukr (‒) Abū Ḥamzah (‒) Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.).
3253‒3. Aḥmad (‒) some of our co-sectarians said regarding the
invoking of malediction:
“You are to entwine your fingers with his fingers and then say: ‘O Allāh,
if so-and-so has rejected the truth and accepted falsehood, then strike him
with a thunderbolt from the sky or with a painful chastisement from You.’
Invoke this curse upon him seventy times.”
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Abu ‘l-‘Abbās that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said regarding
933
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ِيف ال ُْمبَا َهلَ ِة ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِ ْن َكا َن فُ َل ٌن َج َح َد َح ّقاً َو أََقـ َّر بِبَا ِط ٍل فَأَ ِصبْ ُه‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫تُ َشبِّ ُك أَ َصابِ َع َك ِيف أَ َصابِ ِع ِه ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬
.‫ي َم َّرًة‬َ ‫َاب ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد َك َو تَُل ِعنُُه َسبْ ِع‬ ٍ ‫الس َما ِء أَ ْو بِ َعذ‬ َّ ‫ِبُ ْسبَا ٍن ِم َن‬
ِ َ ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن أَِب‬
‫جيلَ َة‬ َْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-530255
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه ق‬ ِ ‫َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
‫ي‬َ ‫السبْ ِع َو َر َّب الَْ َر ِض‬ َّ ‫ات‬ َّ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم َر َّب‬:‫َْق فَإِ ْن أَ َرا َد أَ ْن تَُل ِعنَ ُه قُ ِل‬
ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َج َح َد‬
َّ ‫الرُج ُل ال‬
‫َْق َو َك َف َر بِ ِه فَأَنْز ِْل َعلَيْ ِه ُح ْسبَانً ِم َن‬ َّ ‫السبْ ِع َو َر َّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم إِ ْن َكا َن فُ َل ٌن َج َح َد ال‬ َّ
.ً‫الس َما ِء أَ ْو َعذَاابً أَلِيما‬
َّ
* * * * *
the invoking of malediction:

“You entwine your fingers with his fingers and then say: ‘O Allāh, if so-
and-so has rejected the truth and accepted falsehood, then strike him with a
thunderbolt from the sky or with a painful chastisement from You.’ Invoke
this curse upon him seventy times.”
mad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd (‒) Abū Jamīlah that some of his co-sectarians
said:
“When a person rejects the truth and if you want to invoke a curse
upon him, say: ‘O Allāh, Lord of the seven heavens, Lord of the seven
earths, and Lord of the Great Throne! If so-and-so has rejected the truth
and disbelieves it, then strike him with a thunderbolt from the sky or with
a painful chastisement.’”
934
Index
-35-
َ ‫الر ُّب تَـبَا َر َك َو تَـ َع َال نَـف‬
‫ْس ُه‬ َّ ‫َب ُب َما يَُ ِّج ُد بِ ِه‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬-130250
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫َّها ِر ميَُ ِّج ُد فِي ِه َّن َنـ ْف َس ُه‬
َ ‫ات ِيف النـ‬ ٍ ‫اع‬ َ ‫ات ِيف اللَّيْ ِل َو ثََل َث َس‬ ٍ ‫اع‬َ ‫إِ َّن َِّللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ثََل َث َس‬
‫الش ْم ُس َهذَا الَْانِ َب َيـ ْع ِن ِم َن ال َْم ْشر ِِق ِم ْق َد َارَها ِم َن‬ َّ ‫ي تَ ُكو ُن‬ َ ‫َّها ِر ِح‬ َ ‫ات النـ‬ ِ ‫اع‬
َ ‫فَأَ َّو ُل َس‬
‫ُث الْبَاقِي ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل‬ ِ ‫ات اللَّيْ ِل ِيف الُّثـل‬ِ ‫اع‬
َ ‫ول َو أَ َّو ُل َس‬ َ ُْ‫الص َل ِة ال‬
َّ ‫ِب إَِل‬ ِ ‫ال َْع ْص ِر َيـ ْع ِن ِم َن ال َْم ْغر‬
َّ ‫اللُ ال َْعلِ ُّي ال َْع ِظ ُيم إِِّن أََن‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ي إِِّن أََن‬ َ ‫اللُ َر ُّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
َّ ‫ول إِِّن أََن‬ ُ ‫الصبْ ُح َيـ ُق‬ ُّ ‫إَِل أَ ْن َيـْنـ َف ِج َر‬
ِ ‫اللُ َمالِ ُك َيـ ْوِم ال ِّد‬
‫ين‬ َّ ‫الرِح ُيم إِِّن أََن‬ َّ ‫ح ُن‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫الرِح ُيم إِِّن أََن‬
َّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ور‬ُ ‫اللُ الْ َغ ُف‬ ِ ‫ِيز ال‬
َّ ‫َْك ُيم إِِّن أََن‬ ُ ‫ال َْعز‬
‫النَّ ِة َو النَّا ِر‬
َْ ‫اللُ َخالِ ُق‬ َّ ‫الش ِّر إِِّن أََن‬ ْ ‫اللُ َخالِ ُق ال‬
َّ ‫َْريِ َو‬ َّ ‫اللُ لَْ أَ َز ْل َو َل أَ َز ُال إِِّن أََن‬ َّ ‫إِِّن أََن‬
* * * * *
‒ 35 ‒
Chapter on
How the Lord, Blessed and Exalted is He,
Glorifies Himself
3256‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Isḥāq
ibn ‘Ammār (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, has three moments
during the night and three moments in the day when He glorifies Himself.
The first moment of the day is when the distance of the sun from [the
horizon on] this side, meaning to the east, is equal to that [of the sun] from
[the horizon in] the afternoon, meaning to the west, up to the first prayer
(i.e. the dhuhr prayer); and the first moment of the night is during the last
third of the night until the break of dawn. He says: ‘Verily I am Allāh,
Lord of the worlds. Verily I am Allāh, the Exalted, the Great. Verily I am
Allāh, the Mighty, the Wise. Verily I am Allāh, the Forgiving, the Merciful.
Verily I am Allāh, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily I am Allāh,
Master of the Day of Judgment. Verily I am Allāh, the Pre-eternal and the
Ever-eternal. Verily I am Allāh, the Creator of good and evil. Verily I am
Allāh, the Creator of Paradise and Fire. Verily I am Allāh, the Originator
935
Index
‫اللُ َع ِالُ الْ َغيْ ِب‬َّ ‫الص َم ُد إِِّن أََن‬ َّ ‫اح ُد‬ ِ ‫اللُ ال َْو‬
َّ ‫ل َيـ ُعوُد إِِّن أََن‬ َّ َِ‫اللُ بَ ِدي ُء ُك ِّل َشي ٍء َو إ‬ َّ ‫إِِّن أََن‬
ْ
‫البَّ ُار ال ُْمتَ َك ِّبُ إِِّن‬ ُ ‫الس َل ُم ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن ال ُْم َهيْ ِم ُن ال َْعز‬
َْ ‫ِيز‬ َّ ‫وس‬ ُ ‫اللُ ال َْملِ ُك الْ ُق ُّد‬ َّ ‫الش َها َد ِة إِِّن أََن‬َّ ‫َو‬
‫ال أَبُو‬ َ َ‫ال ُثَّ ق‬ َ َ‫ال ق‬ ِ ‫ْكبِريُ ال ُْمَتـ َع‬
َ ‫اللُ ال‬َّ ‫ُْس َن إِِّن أََن‬ْ ‫س ُاء ال‬ َْ َْ‫ل ال‬ َ ِ ‫اللُ الَْالِ ُق الْبَا ِر ُئ ال ُْم َص ّوُِر‬
َّ ‫أََن‬
َّ‫اللُ ِيف النَّا ِر ُث‬ َّ ‫ْك ْبَِي ُء ِرَدا ُؤُه فَ َم ْن َن َزَع ُه َشيْئاً ِم ْن َذلِ َك أَ َكبَُّه‬ ِ ‫ ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد ِه َو ال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫اجتَ ُه َو ل َْو َكا َن‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِّل قَ َضى َح‬ َّ ‫ال َما ِم ْن َعبْ ٍد ُم ْؤِم ٍن يَ ْد ُعو بِِ َّن ُم ْقبًِل َقـلْبُُه إَِل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ً‫َش ِقيّاً َرَج ْو ُت أَ ْن يَُ َّو َل َس ِعيدا‬
َّ ‫ال َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ٍ‫اللِ بْ ِن بُ َك ْري‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230257
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن أَ ْع‬
‫اللَ ِبَا َمَّ َد بِ ِه‬
َّ ‫ات فَ َم ْن َمَّ َد‬ ٍ ‫اللَ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال ميَُ ِّج ُد َنـ ْف َس ُه ِيف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َو لَْيـلَ ٍة ثََل َث َم َّر‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫ول أَنْ َت‬ ُ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِل َس َعا َد ٍة َيـ ُق‬ َّ ‫ال ِش ْق َوٍة َح َّولَُه‬ ِ ‫َنـ ْف َس ُه ُثَّ َكا َن ِيف َح‬
* * * * *
of everything and to Me do they return. Verily I am Allāh, the One, the
Independent. Verily I am Allāh, Knower of the unseen and the seen. Verily
I am Allāh, the Sovereign, the Holy, the Granter of peace, the Securer, the
Guardian, the Mighty, the Compeller, the Possessor of every greatness.
Verily I am Allāh, the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner, to Me belong all
the beautiful names. Verily I am Allāh, the Great, the Sublime.’”
Then Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said in his own words: “And majesty is His
garb, so whoever contends with Him regarding any of it will be thrown by
Allāh into the Fire.” Then he [‘a.s.] said: “There is no believing servant
who supplicates through them (these beautiful names), with a heart that is
attentive and turned towards Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
but that his needs are fulfilled – even if he is wretched, he will hopefully
become prosperous.”
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Bukayr (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn A‘yan that Abū
“Verily Allāh, Blessed and Exalted is He, glorifies Himself thrice every
day and night, so whoever glorifies Allāh in the way that He glorifies Him-
self, if he is in a state of wretchedness, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, will change it to prosperity. He should say: ‘You are Allāh, there
936
Index
ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْعز‬

‫ِيز ال َْعلِ ُّي‬ َّ ‫الرِح ُيم أَنْ َت‬
َّ ‫ح ُن‬ َ ْ‫الر‬َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬َّ ‫ي أَنْ َت‬ َ ‫َر ُّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
‫الرِح ُيم أَنْ َت‬ َّ ِ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َمالِ ُك َيـ ْوِم ال ِّد‬
َّ ‫ور‬ ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إِل أَنْ َت الْ َغ ُف‬
َّ ‫ين أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫ْكبِريُ أَنْ َت‬ َ ‫ال‬
‫ْق َو إِلَيْ َك َيـ ُعوُد‬ ُ ‫الل‬ َْ َ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ِمنْ َك بَ َدأ‬ َّ ‫َْك ُيم أَنْ َت‬ ِ ‫ِيز ال‬ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْعز‬ َّ
ْ ‫اللُ الَّ ِذي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َخالِ ُق ال‬
‫َْريِ َو‬ َّ ‫اللُ الَّ ِذي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت لَْ َتـ َز ْل َو َل َتـ َز ُال أَنْ َت‬
َّ ‫أَنْ َت‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت أَ َح ٌد َص َم ٌد لَْ يَلِ ْد‬ َْ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َخالِ ُق‬
َّ ‫النَِّة َو النَّا ِر أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫الش ِّر أَنْ َت‬َّ
‫الس َل ُم ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن‬
َّ ‫وس‬ ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْملِ ُك الْ ُق ُّد‬ َّ ‫َو لَْ يُولَ ُد َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد أَنْ َت‬
‫اللُ الَْالِ ُق الْبَا ِر ُئ ال ُْم َص ّوُِر لَُه‬
َّ ‫اللِ َع َّما يُ ْش ِرُكو َن ُه َو‬َّ ‫البَّ ُار ال ُْمتَ َك ِّبُ ُسبْ َحا َن‬ ُ ‫ال ُْم َهيْ ِم ُن ال َْعز‬
َْ ‫ِيز‬
‫ورِة‬
َ ‫الس‬ ُّ ‫آخ ِر‬ ِ ‫َْك ُيم إَِل‬ ِ ‫ِيز ال‬ُ ‫ض َو ُه َو ال َْعز‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬
َّ ‫ُْس َن يُ َسبِّ ُح لَُه َما ِيف‬ ْ ‫س ُاء ال‬ َْ َْ‫ال‬
.‫ْك ْبَِي ُء ِرَدا ُؤ َك‬ِ ‫ْكبِريُ َو ال‬َ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال‬َّ ‫أَنْ َت‬
* * * * *
is no deity other than You, Lord of the worlds. You are Allāh, there is no
deity other than You, the Beneficent, the Merciful. You are Allāh, there is
not deity other than You, the Mighty, the Sublime, the Great. You are Allāh,
there is no deity other than You, Master of the Day of Judgment. You are
Allāh, there is no deity other than You, the Forgiving, the Merciful. You are
Allāh, there is no deity other than You, the Mighty, the Wise. You are Allāh,
there is no deity other than You, from You did creation originate and to You
will it return. You are Allāh, there is no deity other than You, the Pre-eternal
and the Ever-eternal. You are Allāh, there is no deity other than You, the
Creator of good and evil. You are Allāh, there is no deity other than You,
Creator of Paradise and Fire. You are Allāh, there is no deity other than
You, One, Independent, neither did He beget, nor was He begotten, nor is
anyone comparable to Him. You are Allāh, there is no deity other than You,
the Sovereign, the Holy, the Granter of peace, the Securer, the Guardian,
the Mighty, the Compeller, the Possessor of every greatness; Glory be to
Him, He is far above the partners they ascribe [to Him]. He is Allāh, the
Creator, the Originator, the Fashioner; His are the most beautiful names.
All that is in the heavens and earth glorify Him, and He is the Mighty, the
Wise… [until the end of the sūrah]. You are Allāh, there is no deity other
than You, the Great, and majesty is Your garb.’”
937
Index
-36-
َّ ‫ال َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل‬
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َل َيـ ْع ِدلُُه َش ْي ٌء‬ َّ ‫َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء أَ ْع َظ َم َثـ َواابً ِم ْن َش َها َد ِة أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َّ ‫اللُ إِ َّن‬
.‫َو َل يَ ْش َرُك ُه ِيف الُْ ُموِر أَ َح ٌد‬
َّ ‫اللِ َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َّ ‫اق بْ ِن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬
َ ‫َّاب َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْوه‬-23025/
:‫ال‬ ِّ ِ ‫ال َْولِي ِد ال َْو َّص‬
َ َ‫ايف َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
‫النَِّة ِم ْن َيقُوتَ ٍة‬
َْ ‫اللُ ُغر َِس ْت لَُه َش َج َرةٌ ِيف‬ َّ ‫ال َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ْج َو أَ ْطيَ َب ِرياً ِم َن‬ ِ ‫ض أَ ْحلَى ِم َن ال َْع َس ِل َو أَ َش َّد َبـيَاضاً ِم َن الَّثـل‬ َ َ‫ح َر َاء َمنْبُِتـ َها ِيف ِم ْس ٍك أَْبـي‬ َْ
* * * * *
‒ 36 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Testifies that
There is No God but Allāh
Muḥamad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“I heard Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) saying: ‘There is nothing that carries greater
reward than testifying that there is no god but Allāh. Indeed, nothing can
be equated with Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and no one is
His associate in His affairs.’”
3259‒2. From him (‒) al-Fuḍayl ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Wahhāb (‒) Isḥāq ibn
‘Abdillāh (‒) ‘Ubaydullāh ibni ‘l-Walīd al-Wsṣṣāfī, rafa‘ahu, said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever says: “There is no god
but Allāh”, a tree is planted for him in Paradise, from red ruby with roots
that are in white musk, sweeter than honey, whiter than snow and more
fragrant than musk. On it are fruits similar [in form] to the breasts of
virgins, protruding from beneath seventy mantles.’”
And the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “The best worship is stating that
there is no god but Allāh.”
938
Index
‫ َخْيـ ُر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ي ُحلَّ ًة َو ق‬ َ ‫ال ثُ ِد ِّي الَْبْ َكا ِر َتـ ْعلُو َع ْن َسبْ ِع‬ ُ َ‫الْ ِم ْس ِك فِ َيها أَ ْمث‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف‬
َّ ‫ال َخْيـ ُر الْ ِعبَا َد ِة ِال ْستِ ْغ َف ُار َو َذلِ َك َقـ ْو ُل‬ َّ ‫الْ ِعبَا َد ِة َقـ ْو ُل َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َ َ‫اللُ َو ق‬
َّ ‫ِكتَابِ ِه فَ ْاعل َْم أَنَُّه ل إِل َه إَِّل‬
.‫اللُ َو ْاسَتـ ْغ ِف ْر لِ َذنْبِ َك‬
.
-37-
‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ َّ ‫ال َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل‬
َّ ‫اللُ َو‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫وب الْ ُق ِّم ِّي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ ‫يسى َرَفـ َع ُه َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130206
.‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ َّ ‫النَِّة َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َّ ‫اللُ َو‬ َْ ‫ََن‬
ُ‫ث‬
* * * * *
And he [ṣ] also said: “The best worship is seeking forgiveness, and that
is based on the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
says: Know that there is no god but Allāh, and seek forgiveness for your
sin… [Qur., 47:19].”
‒ 37 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says ‘There is No God but
Allāh and Allāh is Great’
3260‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā,
rafa‘ahu (‒) Ḥarīz (‒) Ya‘qūb al-Qummī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The price of Paradise is: ‘There is no god but Allāh, and Allāh is
Great.’”
939
Index
-38-
‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َو ْح َد ُه َو ْح َد ُه‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬

‫ُّع َما ِن َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130201
َّ ‫ال ِم ْن أَُّمتِ َك َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه‬ َ َ‫ُوب لِ َم ْن ق‬
َ‫ط‬:
3 ِ‫الل‬ ِ ‫ لِ َر ُس‬4 ‫يل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ِ‫ال َجْبـ َرئ‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َو ْح َد ُه َو ْح َد ُه‬
-39-
ً‫يك لَ ُه َع ْشرا‬ َّ ‫ال َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َش ِر‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬
َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130202
* * * * *
‒ 38 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says ‘There is No God but
Allāh Alone, Alone, Alone’
3261‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibni
‘n-Nu‘mān, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Jibrīl (‘a.s.) said to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), ‘Blessed is he from among
your nation who says: ‘There is no god but Allāh alone, alone, alone.’”
‒ 39 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says Ten Times: ‘There is No God But
Allāh Alone, Without Any Partner’
3262‒1. A group of co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒)
‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān* and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒)
940
Index
‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ِن ابْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ لَيْ ٍث ال ُْم َرا ِد ِّي َع ْن‬ َّ ‫جيعاً َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬
:‫ول‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْك ِرميِ بْ ِن ُعْتـبَ َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬َ ‫َعبْ ِد ال‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬
‫ِيك‬ َّ ‫الش ْم ُس َو َقـبْ َل ُغ ُر ِوبَا َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َّ ‫ات َقـبْ َل أَ ْن تَ ْطل َُع‬ ٍ ‫ال َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
َْ ‫وت بِيَ ِد ِه‬
‫الْيـ ُر َو‬ ُ َُ‫يت َو ُْييِي َو ُه َو َح ٌّي َل مي‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬
.‫ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َكانَ ْت َك َّف َارًة لِ ُذنُوبِ ِه َذلِ َك الَْيـ ْوَم‬
‫يسى َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230200
‫ات َل إِلََه‬ ٍ ‫ض ُرْكَبـَتـيْ ِه َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ ‫ال َقـبْ َل أَ ْن َيـْنـ ُف‬َ ‫ َم ْن َصلَّى الْ َغ َدا َة َفـ َق‬:3ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
‫يت َو ُْييِي َو ُه َو َح ٌّي‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬
ُ ‫ِيك لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َّ ‫إَِّل‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ْق‬َ ‫ِب ِمْثـل ََها لَْ َيـل‬ِ ‫الْيـ ُر َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َو ِيف ال َْم ْغر‬ َْ ‫وت بِيَ ِد ِه‬
ُ َُ‫َل مي‬
.‫َعبْ ٌد بِ َع َم ٍل أَْف َض َل ِم ْن َع َملِ ِه إَِّل َم ْن َج َاء بِِثْ ِل َع َملِ ِه‬
* * * * *
‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Mughīrah (‒) Ibn Muskān (‒) Abū Baṣīr Laythi ‘l-Murādī
that ‘Abdu ‘l-Karīm ibn ‘Utbah said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Whoever says ten times before
the sun rises and sets: “There is no god but Allāh alone, without any partner;
His is the Kingdom and to Him belongs praise; He gives life and causes
death, He causes death and bestows life, and He is ever-living and does not
die; in His hand is all good, and He has power over all things,” that is the
atonement for his sins of the day.’”
3263‒2. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā, whoever
mentioned it [to him] (‒) ‘Amr ibn Muḥammad that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever offers the morning prayer
and then, before getting up, says ten times: “There is no god but Allāh
alone, without any partner; His is the Kingdom and to Him belongs praise;
He gives life and causes death, He causes death and bestows life, and He
is Ever-living and does not die; in His hand is all good, and He has power
over all things,” and does the same after the evening prayer, no servant will
meet Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, with any action better
than his action, except for he who performs the same action.’”
941
Index
-40-
‫يك لَ ُه‬ َّ ‫ال أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َش ِر‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫َو أَ ْش َه ُد أَ َّن مَُمَّداً َع ْب ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُ ُه‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـرا ِهيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن أَِب ُعبـي َد َة ال‬30204
‫َْذا ِء َع ْن‬ َْ َ َ
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫ِيك لَُه َو أَ ْش َه ُد أَ َّن مَُ َّمداً َعبْ ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُُه‬ َّ ‫ أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬:‫ال‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.‫ْف َح َسنَ ٍة‬
ِ ‫ْف أَل‬ َ ‫اللُ لَُه أَل‬َّ ‫َكتَ َب‬
* * * * *
‒ 40 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says: ‘I Testify that There is No God But
Allāh Alone, Without Any Partner, and that
Muḥammad is His Servant and His Messenger’
3264‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Sa‘īd (‒)
Abū ‘Ubaydah al-Ḥadhdhā’ that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says: ‘I bear witness that there is no god but Allāh alone,
without any partner, and I bear witness that Muḥammad is His servant and
His messenger,’ Allāh writes a million good deeds for him [in his book of
deeds].’”
942
Index
-41-
‫ات ِف ُك ِّل يَـ ْوٍم‬
ٍ ‫ال َع ْش َر َم َّر‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫يك لَ ُه‬َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َش ِر‬ َّ ‫أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل‬
ً‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَدا‬ ِ ‫احداً أَ َحداً َص َمداً لَْ يَـتَّ ِخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫إَِلاً َو‬
‫ح ِن‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130205
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز ال َْعبْ ِد ِّي َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن يَزِي َد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫بْ ِن أَِب ن‬
ً‫احدا‬ ِ ‫ِيك لَُه إَِلاً َو‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َّ ‫ات أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ٍ ‫ال ِيف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َع ْشر َم َّر‬
‫ْف َح َسنَ ٍة َو مََا َعنْ ُه‬ َ ‫ي أَل‬ َ ‫خ َس ًة َو أَ ْربَ ِع‬ َّ ‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َكتَ َب‬
ْ َ ‫اللُ لَُه‬ ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫أَ َحداً َص َمداً لَْ َيـت‬
‫ْف َد َرَج ٍة َو ِيف ِرَوايَ ٍة أُ ْخ َرى َو ُك َّن‬ َ ‫ي أَل‬ َ ‫خ َس ًة َو أَ ْربَ ِع‬
ْ َ ‫ْف َسيِّئَ ٍة َو َرفَ َع لَُه‬
َ ‫ي أَل‬ َ ‫خ َس ًة َو أَ ْربَ ِع‬
َْ
ُّ ‫الشي َطا ِن َو لَْ ُتِ ْط بِ ِه َكبِريَةٌ ِم َن‬ ُّ ‫لَُه ِح ْرزاً ِيف َيـ ْوِم ِه ِم َن‬
.‫وب‬ ِ ُ‫الذن‬ ْ َّ ‫ْطا ِن َو‬ َ ‫السل‬
* * * * *
‒ 41 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says Ten Times Daily: ‘I Testify that There is
No God But Allāh Alone, Without Any Partner,
(The One True Independent Lord Who Took
Neither Spouse nor Son)’
3265‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and
‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān (‒)
‘Abdu ‘l-‘Azīz al‒‘Abdī (‒) ‘Amr ibn Yazīd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says ten times every day: ‘I bear witness that there is no god
but Allāh alone, without any partner, the One True Independent Lord, Who
has taken neither spouse not son,’ Allāh writes forty-five thousand good
deeds for him and effaces forty-five thousand evil deeds [from his book of
deeds], and He raises him forty-five thousand levels.”
And in another narration: “…And this will be a protection for him on
that day against the tyrant ruler and Satan, and he will not be engulfed by
any of the grave sins.”
943
Index
-42-
َّ ‫اللُ َي‬
ٍ ‫اللُ َع ْش َر َم َّر‬
‫ات‬ َّ ‫ال َي‬
َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
‫ُْر أَ ِخي أُ َد ْميٍ َع ْن‬ َ ُّ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أَي‬
ِّ ‫وب بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130200
.‫اجتُ َك‬
َ ‫يل لَُه لََّبـيْ َك َما َح‬ َ ِ‫ات ق‬ ٍ ‫اللُ َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َّ ‫اللُ َي‬ َّ ‫ال َي‬
-43-
ً‫اللُ َح ّقاً َح ّقا‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
ِّ ِ ‫يسى الَْ ْرِم‬

‫ين َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اط َع ِن الَْ ْوَزا ِع ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ِع ْم َرا َن ال‬
ِ ‫َْر‬
* * * * *
‒ 42 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says ‘O Allāh, O Allāh’ Ten Times
3266‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) his father
(‒) Ayyūb ibni ‘l-Ḥurr, brother of Udaym that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says: ‘O Allāh, O Allāh’ ten times, receives the response:
‘Here I am! What do you need?’”
‒ 43 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says ‘There is No God But Allāh,
Truly and Surely’
Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā al-Armīnī (‒) Abū ‘Imrān al-Kharrāṭ (‒) al-Awzā‘ī
944
Index
َّ ‫اللُ ُعبُوِديًَّة َو ِرقّاً َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
ً‫اللُ إِميَان‬ َّ ‫اللُ َح ّقاً َح ّقاً َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َّ ‫ال ِيف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
َْ ‫ِف َو ْج َه ُه َعنْ ُه َح َّت يَ ْد ُخ َل‬
.‫النََّة‬ ْ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه بِ َو ْج ِه ِه َو لَْ يَ ْصر‬
َّ ‫َو ِص ْدقاً أَْقـبَ َل‬
-44-
‫ال َي َر ِّب َي َر ِّب‬
‫وب‬َ ُّ‫يسى َع ْن أَي‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130208
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُْر أَ ِخي أُ َد ْميٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ‫بْ ِن ال‬
.‫اجتُ َك‬َ ‫يل لَُه لََّبـيْ َك َما َح‬ َ ِ‫ات َي َر ِّب َي َر ِّب ق‬ ٍ ‫ال َع ْشر َم َّر‬
‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-23020/
َ َ‫ح َرا َن ق‬
:‫ال‬ ْ ُ ‫بْ ِن‬
‫ قُ ْل َي َر ِّب َي َر ِّب‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يل بْ ُن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ِض إ‬ َ ‫َمر‬
* * * * *
“Whoever says every day: ‘There is no god but Allāh, truly and surely. There
is no god but Allāh, submissively and obediently. There is no god but Allāh, [I
attest to this] with faith and conviction,’ Allāh will turn to him with His [merciful]
countenance and will not turn away from him until he enters Paradise.”
‒ 44 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says: ‘O Lord, O Lord’
Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ayyūb ibni ‘l-Ḥurr, brother of Udaym that Abū
“Whoever says: ‘O Lord, O Lord,’ ten times, he receives the reply, ‘I am
Here! What do you need?’”
3269‒2. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father,
both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Muḥammad ibn Ḥumrān said:
“Ismā‘īl ibn Abī ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) fell ill, so Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told
945
Index
.‫اجتُ َك‬ َ ‫ال َذلِ َك نُوِد َي لََّبـيْ َك َما َح‬ ٍ ‫َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ‫ات فَإِ َّن َم ْن ق‬ َ
‫يسى َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد َع ْن مَُ َّمد بْ ِن ع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030276
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اجتُ َك‬ َ ِ‫اللُ َح َّت َيـْنـ َق ِط َع َنـ َف ُس ُه ق‬
َ ‫يل لَُه لََّبـيْ َك َما َح‬ َّ ‫اللُ َي َر ِّب َي‬َّ ‫ال َي َر ِّب َي‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
-45-
ً‫اللُ ُْم ِلصا‬ َ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َق‬
َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬

‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-130271
‫اق َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن َتـ ْغلِ َب َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫الس َّو‬
َّ ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن َعائِ ٍذ َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ْ َ‫جيعاً َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن أ‬ َِ
* * * * *
him to say: ‘O Lord! O Lord!’ ten times, for verily whoever does this
receives the reply: ‘I am Here! What do you need?’”
mad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Mu‘āwiyah (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says: ‘O Lord! O Lord! O Allāh!…’ until his breath gets cut
off [and he needs to take another breath], receives the reply, ‘I am Here!
What do you need?’”
‒ 45 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says with [Complete] Sincerity:
‘There is No God But Allāh’
3271‒1. al‒Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad* and
a group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒)
al-Washshā’ (‒) Aḥmad ibn ‘Ᾱ’idh (‒) Abu ‘l-Ḥasan as-Sawwāq Abān ibn
Taghlib that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
946
Index
َّ ‫يث َم ْن َش ِه َد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫اللُ ُْملِصاً َو َجبَ ْت لَُه‬ َ ‫ال ِد‬
َْ ‫ْكوفَ َة فَ ْارِو َهذَا‬ ُ ‫َي أََاب ُن إِ َذا قَ ِد ْم َت ال‬
َ َ‫يث ق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫ال ِد‬ ْ ‫اف أَ فَأَ ْروِي ل‬
َْ ‫َُم َهذَا‬ ِ َ‫ْت لَُه إِنَُّه يَْتِ ِين ِم ْن ُك ِّل ِصنْ ٍف ِم َن الَْ ْصن‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫النَُّة ق‬
َْ
َّ ‫َب َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫ي َو ْال ِخر‬
ُ ‫ِين َفـتُ ْسل‬ َ ِ‫اللُ الَْ َّول‬ ََ ‫َنـ َع ْم َي أََاب ُن إِنَُّه إِ َذا َكا َن َيـ ْوُم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َو‬
َّ ‫ج َع‬
.ِ‫ِمْنـ ُه ْم إَِّل َم ْن َكا َن َعلَى َهذَا الَْ ْمر‬
-46-
ِ‫اللُ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إ َِّل ِب َّلل‬
َّ ‫ال َما َشا َء‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن ِه َشا ِم‬
َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو‬ َ َ‫اللُ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ق‬
َّ ‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال َبـ ْع َد َما َد َعا َما َش َاء‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َد َعا‬
َ ‫الرُج ُل َفـ َق‬
* * * * *
“O Abān, when you arrive at Kūfah, narrate the following tradition:
‘Whoever bears witness that: there is no god but Allāh, with complete
sincerity, Paradise becomes incumbent upon him.’” He said: “I asked him
[‘a.s.]: ‘All kinds of people come to me; should I narrate this tradition to
[all of] them?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes O Abān, for when the Day of Judgment
comes and Allāh gathers the early and late generations, the declaration
that: there is no god but Allāh, will be taken away from all except those
who are upon this path.’”
‒ 46 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says: ‘As Allāh Wills; There is
No Might or Power Save By Allāh’
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When a man supplicates and after his supplication says: ‘As Allāh
wills; there is no might or power save by [the will of] Allāh,’ Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: ‘My servant has yielded and he
947
Index
َ ‫َج َّل ْاسَتـبْ َس َل َعبْ ِدي َو ْاستَ ْسل ََم ِلَ ْمرِي ا ْق ُضوا َح‬
.‫اجتَ ُه‬
‫يل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
َ ‫اللُ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ َسبْ ِع‬
‫ي َم َّرًة‬ َّ ‫ال َما َش َاء‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:‫ول‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬
ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
‫اك َو َما الَْنْ ُق‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫ي َنـ ْوعاً ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء أَيْ َس ُر َذلِ َك الَْنْ ُق ُقـل‬َ ‫َص َر َف َعنْ ُه َسبْ ِع‬
.‫ال َل َيـ ْعتَ ُّل ِابلُْنُو ِن َفـيُ ْخنَ َق‬
َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
has submitted himself to My will, so fulfill his need.’”

3273‒2. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) some of
his co-sectarians that Jamīl said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Whoever says: “As Allāh wills;
there is no might or power save by [the will of] Allāh,” seventy times,
seventy types of afflictions are repelled from him, the least of which is
seizure.’” I said: “May I be made your ransom! What is seizure?” He [‘a.s.]
said: “[It means] he will not be struck by epilepsy thereby causing him to
choke.”1
1. We can infer from the statement of the Imām [‘a.s.] that the choking caused by a mental
illness being referred to here is in all likelihood a reference to epilepsy. (tr.)
948
Index
-47-
‫اللَ الَّ ِذي‬
َّ ‫ال أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
‫ال َل ِل َو ْال ِْك َرا ِم‬
َْ ‫ال ُّي الْ َقيُّوُم ُذو‬ َْ ‫َل إِلَ َه إ َِّل ُه َو‬
‫وب إِلَْي ِه‬ُ ُ‫َو أَت‬
‫ي بْ ِن‬ َ ‫الص َم ِد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130274
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َحَّا ٍد َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
ُّ ‫اللَ الَّ ِذي َل إِلََه إَِّل ُه َو ال‬
‫َْي‬ َّ ‫ن ِر ْجلَيْ ِه أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
َ ِ ْ‫ِيض ِة َقـبْ َل أَ ْن َيـث‬
َ ‫ال ِيف ُدبُ ِر َص َل ِة الْ َفر‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه ُذنُوبَ ُه َو ل َْو‬
َّ ‫ات َغ َف َر‬ ٍ ‫وب إِلَيْ ِه ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ُ ُ‫ِْك َرا ِم َو أَت‬
ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫وم ُذو ال‬ ُ ُّ‫الْ َقي‬
.ِ‫َكانَ ْت ِمثْ َل َزبَ ِد الْبَ ْحر‬
* * * * *
‒ 47 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Says: ‘I Seek Forgiveness from Allāh, Other
than Whom There is No Deity, the Living, the Eternal,
(Possessor of Majesty and Munificence,
and I Turn to Him)’
‘Abdu ‘ṣ-Ṣamad (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Ḥammād that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allāh, other than Whom there
is no deity, the Living, the Eternal, Possessor of Majesty and Munificence,
and I turn to Him,’ thrice after every obligatory prayer, before moving his
legs [to another position], Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will
forgive [all] his sins, even if they are like the froth of the sea.”
949
Index
-48-
ِ ْ ‫اح َو‬
‫ال ْم َسا ِء‬ ْ ‫َب ُب الْ َق ْو ِل ِع ْن َد ْال‬
ِ َ‫ِصب‬
‫اللِ َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫اط َع ْن َغالِ ِب بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-130275
ّ َ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫صال ق‬ِ ‫ُُم ِابلْ ُغ ُد ِّو َو ْال‬ ْ ‫اللِ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َو ِظلل‬ َّ ‫ ِيف َقـ ْو ِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫الش ْم ِس َو َقـبْ َل ُغ ُر ِوبَا َو ِه َي َس‬
.‫اع ُة إِ َجابَ ٍة‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ُّ ‫ُه َو‬
ِ ‫الد َع ُاء َقـبْ َل ُطل‬
‫جيلَ َة َع ْن َجابِ ٍر‬ ِ َ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230270
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫الش ْم ُس َو تَ ْطل ُُع فَأَ ْكثِ ُروا ِذ ْك َر‬َّ ‫يب‬ ُ ‫اللِ َيـبُ ُّث ُجنُوَد اللَّيْ ِل ِم ْن َحيْ ُث تَ ِغ‬ َّ ‫يس َعلَيْ ِه ل ََعائِ ُن‬
َ ِ‫إِ َّن إِبْل‬
‫يس َو ُجنُوِد ِه َو َع ِّوُذوا ِص َغ َارُك ْم‬ َ ِ‫ي َو َتـ َع َّوُذوا ِاب َّللِ ِم ْن َش ِّر إِبْل‬
ِ ْ ‫اعَتـ‬
َ ‫الس‬
َّ ‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف َهاَتـ‬َّ
.‫اعتَا َغ ْفلَ ٍة‬ ِ ْ ‫اعَتـ‬
َ ‫ي فَإَِّنـ ُه َما َس‬ َ ‫الس‬َّ ‫ْك‬َ ‫ِيف تِل‬
* * * * *
‒ 48 ‒
Chapter on
What to Say in the Morning and Evening
3275‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Asbāṭ (‒) Ghālib
ibn ‘Abdillāh that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said about the Word of Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty: …and their shadows at sunrise and
sunset [Qur., 13:15]:
“It refers to the supplication before sunrise and before sunset, and this
is the time when supplications are answered.”
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Abū Jamīlah (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily Iblīs, may Allāh’s curses be upon him, sends out his army of the
night from whence the sun sets and rises, so increase in your remembrance
of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, during these two times,
and seek the refuge of Allāh from the evil of Iblīs and his minions, and
protect your young ones during these two times, for indeed they are the two
periods of negligence.”
950
Index
ً‫جيعا‬ ِ َ ‫يسى َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030277
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْاط َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬ ِ ‫اح ِب الَْن‬ ِ ‫ين َص‬ ٍ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن َرِز‬ َ ‫َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬
‫ي أَنَّ َك‬ َ ْ ‫حلَ َة َع ْر ِش َك ال ُْم ْص َط َف‬ ََ ‫ي َو‬ َ ِ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أُ ْش ِه ُد َك َو أُ ْش ِه ُد َم َلئِ َكتَ َك ال ُْم َق َّرب‬
‫ُك َو أَ َّن فُ َل َن بْ َن فُ َل ٍن‬ َ ‫الرِح ُيم َو أَ َّن مَُ َّمداً َعبْ ُد َك َو َر ُسول‬ َّ ‫ح ُن‬ َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫أَنْ َت‬
َ ‫َو َعلِيّاً َو ال‬ َ ‫إِ َما ِمي َو َولِيِّي َو أَ َّن أََاب ُه َر ُس‬
ً‫ي َو فُ َلنً َو فُ َلن‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
َ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫َْس َن َو ال‬
‫وت َو َعلَيْ ِه أُْبـ َع ُث َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬ ُ ‫َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي إِلَيْ ِه أَئِ َّم ِت َو أَ ْولِيَائِي َعلَى َذلِ َك أَ ْحيَا َو َعلَيْ ِه أَ ُم‬
َْ ‫ات ِيف لَْيـلَتِ ِه َد َخ َل‬
.‫النََّة‬ َ ‫َو أَْبـ َرأُ ِم ْن فُ َل ٍن َو فُ َل ٍن َو فُ َل ٍن فَإِ ْن َم‬
‫ال َو بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫َْج‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430278
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اللِ أَ ْو َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َّ ‫الش ِعريِ ِّي َع ْن يَزِي َد بْ ِن َك ْلثَ َم َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫اق‬ َ ‫إِ ْس َح‬
‫ين َعلِ ٍّي َو ُسنَّتِ ِه َو‬ ِ ‫ين مَُ َّم ٍد َو ُسنَّتِ ِه َو ِد‬ ِ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت ِاب َّللِ ُم ْؤِمناً َعلَى ِد‬ ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
* * * * *
3277‒3. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā*
and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr
(‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) Razīn [seller of rugs], that one of the two
[Imāms,‘a.s.] said:
“Whoever says: ‘O Allāh, I make You my witness, as well as Your elite
angels and the chosen bearers of Your Throne, that You are Allāh, there
is no god but You, the Beneficent, the Merciful. And that Muḥammad is
Your servant and messenger, and so-and-so son of so-and-so is my Imām
and my master, and his father, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), and ‘Alī and
al-Ḥasan and al-Ḥusayn and so-and-so… (until you have listed the names
of all the Imāms), are my Imāms and my masters. Upon this [belief] do I
live and upon this will I die, and upon this will I be raised on the Day of
Resurrection. And I disassociate myself from so-and-so and so-and-so.’ If
he then dies that night, he will enter Paradise.”
Ḥajjāl* and Bukayr ibn Muḥammad (‒) Abū Isḥāq ash-Sha‘īrī (‒) Yazīd
ibn Kalthamah that Abū ‘Abdillāh or Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“When you wake up in the morning, say: ‘I arise a believer in Allāh,
upon the religion of Muḥammad and his sunnah, the religion of ‘Alī and
951
Index
‫ين الَْ ْو ِصيَا ِء َو ُسنَّتِ ِه ْم َآمنْ ُت بِ ِس ِّرِه ْم َو َع َلنِيَتِ ِه ْم َو َشا ِه ِد ِه ْم َو َغائِبِ ِه ْم َو أَ ُعوُذ ِاب َّللِ ِمَّا‬ ِ ‫ِد‬
‫اللِ فِ َيما َرِغبُوا إِلَيْ ِه‬
َّ ‫ َو الَْ ْو ِصيَ ُاء َو أَ ْرَغ ُب إَِل‬4 ‫ َو َعلِ ٌّي‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ْاسَتـ َعا َذ ِمنْ ُه َر ُس‬
.ِ‫َو َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّلل‬
‫وب إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬َ ُّ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أَِب أَي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-53027/
َ َ‫َْزا ِز َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال‬
‫ال أَْبـتَ ِد ُئ َيـ ْوِمي‬ َ َ‫ َكا َن إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ق‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ‫إِ َّن َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللُ فَإِ َذا َفـ َع َل َذلِ َك ال َْعبْ ُد أَ ْج َزأَُه ِمَّا‬
َّ ‫اللِ َو َما َش َاء‬ َّ ‫ي يَ َد ْي نِ ْسيَ ِان َو َع َجل َِت بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ْ ‫َهذَا َبـ‬
.‫نَ ِس َي ِيف َيـ ْوِم ِه‬
ٍ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْري‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ِي بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-030286
ّ
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اب َو ُسلَيْ ٍم الْ َف َّرا ِء َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن ِش َه‬
‫ َح َّت يُ ْصبِ َح أَ ْسَتـ ْوِدُع‬4 ‫يل‬ َ ِ‫اح ِم ْن أَ ْجنِ َح ِة َجْبـ َرئ‬ ٍ َ‫ي ميُْ ِسي ُح َّف ِبَن‬ َ ‫ال َهذَا ِح‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
* * * * *
his sunnah, and the religion of the Legatees (i.e. the infallible Imāms) and
their sunnah. I believe in their secrets and open declarations, when they are
present or hidden; and I seek Allāh’s refuge from that which the Messenger
of Allāh (ṣ) sought refuge, as did ‘Alī (‘a.s.) and the Legatees; and I desire
from Allāh that which they desired from Him, and there is no might or
power except by [the will of] Allāh.’”
(‒) Abū Ayyūb Ibrāhīm ibn ‘Uthmān al-Khazzāz that Muḥammad ibn
Muslim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whenever ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, may the
blessings of Allāḥ be upon them [both], woke up, he would say: “I start this
day, before I forget and hasten to other affairs, with the name of Allāh, and
whatever Allāh wills.” If a servant does this, he will be rewarded for what
he may forget on that day.’”
3280‒6. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm
(‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shahāb and
Sulaym al-Farrā’ (‒) a man that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following three times when evening sets, shall be
covered by a wing of Jibrīl (‘a.s.) until he wakes up in the morning: ‘I
952
Index
‫وب‬َ ‫اللَ َنـ ْف ِس َي ال َْم ْرُه‬ َّ ‫يل ال َْع ِظ َيم َنـ ْف ِسي َو َم ْن َيـ ْعنِ ِين أَ ْم ُرُه أَ ْسَتـ ْوِدُع‬ َ ِ‫الل‬
َْ ‫اللَ ال َْعلِ َّي الَْ ْعلَى‬ َّ
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫وف ال ُْمتَ َض ْع ِض َع لِ َع َظ َمتِ ِه ُك ُّل َشي ٍء ثََل َث َم َّر‬ َ ‫ال َْم ُخ‬
ْ
َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
‫البَّا ِر‬ ُّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-730281
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َو َغالِ ِب بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َْج‬َّ ‫َع ِن ال‬
‫ال لَيْلِ َك َو إِ ْدَاب ِر َنـ َها ِر َك َو ُح ُضوِر َصل ََواتِ َك َو‬ ِ َ‫ُك ِعنْ َد إِْقـب‬ َ ‫إِ َذا أَ ْم َسيْ َت قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو ا ْدُع ِبَا أَ ْحَبـبْ َت‬ ِ ‫ات ُد َعائِ َك أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫أَ ْص َو‬
‫ال لَُه َذلِ َك الَْيـ ْوُم َي ابْ َن آ َد َم أََن َيـ ْوٌم َج ِدي ٌد َو أََن َعلَيْ َك‬ َ َ‫َما ِم ْن َيـ ْوٍم يَْ ِت َعلَى ابْ ِن آ َد َم إَِّل ق‬
ً‫َك بِ ِه َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة فَإِنَّ َك ل َْن َتـ َر ِان َبـ ْع َد َها أَبَدا‬
َ ‫يف َخ ْرياً أَ ْش َه ْد ل‬ َّ ِ ‫يف َخ ْرياً َو ْاع َم ْل‬ َّ ِ ‫َش ِهي ٌد َفـ ُق ْل‬
‫الش ِهي ِد ْاكُتـبَا‬
َّ ‫ْكاتِ ِب‬ َ ‫ال ِدي ِد َو ال‬ َْ ‫ َم ْرَحباً ِابللَّيْ ِل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ال َو َكا َن َعلِ ٌّي‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
entrust Allāh, the Most High, the Exalted and the Most Powerful, with
my soul and those whose responsibility I bear. I entrust my frightened and
scared soul to Allāh, before Whose greatness all things are humbled.’”
3281‒7. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and Abū
‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒) al-Ḥajjāl (‒) ‘Alī
ibn ‘Uqbah and Ghālib ibn ‘Uthmān, whoever mentioned it [to him] that
Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him, said:
“When evening sets, say: ‘O Allāh, I ask you as Your night falls and
Your day dawns, in the presence of Your blessings and the sounds of
supplication to You, that You bless Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad…’ and then pray for whatever you wish.”
“No day dawns upon man but that it says to him: ‘O son of Ᾱdam! I am
a new day and I am a witness over you, so speak good words in me and do
good deeds in me, and I shall testify to this for you on the Day of Resurrec-
tion. Surely, you will never see me again after this.’”
And he [‘a.s.] said: “Whenever evening set, ‘Alī (‘a.s.) used to say:
‘Welcome O new night, and the recording witness! Write, in the name of
953
Index
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬َّ ‫اللِ ُثَّ يَذُْك ُر‬ َّ ‫َعلَى ْاس ِم‬
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشريٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-/30280
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫اب بْ ِن َعبْ ِد َربِّ ِه ق‬ ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن بُ َك ْريٍ َع ْن ِش َه‬ َّ
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو إِ ْن ُكنْ َت َم َع َقـ ْوٍم يَ ْش َغلُونَ َك َفـ ُق ْم َو ا ْدُع‬ َّ ‫الش ْم ُس فَا ْذ ُك ِر‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َتـ َغَّيـ َر ِت‬
‫ِيف بْ ِن َسابِ ٍق َع ِن‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َشر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1630284
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن أَِب ُقـ َّرَة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ َكا َن إِ َذا‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫ْن إَِل َر ُس‬ 4 ‫ثََل ٌث َتـناس َخها الَْنْبِياء ِمن آدم‬
َ ‫َح َّت َو َصل‬ ََ ْ ُ َ َ ََ
‫اش ُر بِ ِه َقـل ِْب َو يَ ِقيناً َح َّت أَ ْعل ََم أَنَُّه َل يُ ِصيبُِن إَِّل‬ ِ ‫ُك إِميَانً ُتـب‬
َ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫أَ ْصبَ َح َيـ ُق‬
.‫َما َكَتـبْ َت ِل َو َر ِّض ِن ِبَا قَ َس ْم َت ِل‬
‫ْت‬َ ‫يل َما أَ َّخ ْر َت َو َل تَْ ِخريَ َما َع َّجل‬ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َو َزا َد فِي ِه َح َّت َل أُ ِح َّب َتـ ْع ِج‬ ُ ‫َو َرَو ُاه َبـ ْع‬
ً‫ي أَبَدا‬ ِ ِ َّ ِ ُ ‫حتِ َك أَ ْستَ ِغ‬
ْ ‫يث أَ ْصل ْح ِل َش ْأ ِن ُكل ُه َو َل تَكل ِْن إَِل َنـ ْفسي ط‬
ٍ ْ ‫َرفَ َة َع‬ َ ْ‫وم بِ َر‬ُ ُّ‫َي َح ُّي َي َقـي‬
* * * * *
Allāh…’ then he would remember [and glorify] Allāh, to Whom belong
might and majesty.”
3283‒9. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘s-Sindī (‒) Ja‘far
ibn Bashīr (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Bukayr that Shahāb ibn ‘Abd Rabbih said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon him, saying: ‘When the sun shifts,
remember Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and if you are occupied
by people in a gathering, then stand up [to leave] and supplicate [to Allāh].’”
(‒) Sharīf ibn Sābiq (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Abī Qurrah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“All the Prophets emulated Ᾱdam (‘a.s.) in three things, until the time
of the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ). Every morning he [ṣ] would say: ‘O Allāh,
I ask you for faith that enlivens my heart, and certitude so that I know that
nothing befalls me except that which You have ordained for me, and [that
You] make me pleased with what You have apportioned for me.’”
“One of our companions narrated this and added: ‘…so that I do not
wish to hasten that which You have delayed, nor to delay that which You
have hastened. O Ever-Living, O All-Sustaining, to Your mercy do I appeal;
reform all my affairs and never leave me alone even for the blinking of an
954
Index
َّ ‫َو َصلَّى‬
.‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َو ُرو‬-1130285
‫ْك لَُه َو أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َعبْ َد َك َو ابْ َن َعبْ ِد َك َو ابْ َن أَ َمتِ َك ِيف‬ ُ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي أَ ْصبَ ْحنَا َو ال ُْمل‬ْ ‫ال‬
‫َقـبْ َضتِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك ِرْزقاً ِم ْن َحيْ ُث أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث َل أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب َو‬
‫ْاح َف ْظ ِن ِم ْن َحيْ ُث أَ ْحتَ ِف ُظ َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث َل أَ ْحتَ ِف ُظ اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك َو َل َْت َع ْل ِل‬
‫اح ُد َي أَ َح ُد‬ ِ ‫الش ْكر َي َو‬ ِ َّ ِ ِ ٍ
َ ُّ ‫اج ًة إَِل أَ َحد م ْن َخ ْلق َك الل ُه َّم أَلْبِ ْس ِن ال َْعافيَ َة َو ْارُزْق ِن َعلَْيـ َها‬ َ ‫َح‬
‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم َي‬ َ ْ‫اللُ َي َر‬ َّ ‫اللُ الَّ ِذي لَْ يَلِ ْد َو لَْ يُولَ ْد َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد َي‬ َّ ‫َي َص َم ُد َي‬
‫اللُ َي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ْاش ِف ِن بِ ِش َفائِ َك‬ َّ ‫ات َو َي‬ ِ ‫السا َد‬ َّ ‫ْك َو َر َّب الَْ ْرَاب ِب َو َسيِّ َد‬ ِ ‫َمالِ َك ال ُْمل‬
.‫ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدا ٍء َو ُس ْق ٍم فَإِ ِّن َعبْ ُد َك َو ابْ ُن َعبْ ِد َك أََتـ َقلَّ ُب ِيف َقـبْ َضتِ َك‬
:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬-1230280
‫َّه َار َخ ْل َقا ِن ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك اللَّ ُه َّم َل َتـْبـتَلِ ِن بِ ِه َو َل َتـْبـتَلِ ِه ِب‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن َو َهذَا النـ‬:‫ول‬
ُ ‫أَنَُّه َكا َن َيـ ُق‬
* * * * *
eye, and send blessings upon Muḥammad and his Household.’”
3285‒11. And [it has been narrated] from Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that [he said]:
“All praise be to Allāh, to Whom belongs the Kingdom. I am Your
servant and the son of Your servant and maid-servant, under Your control
this day. O Allāh, grant me by Your grace [this day] sustenance from whence
I reckon and from whence I reckon not, and protect me from whence I feel
secure and from whence I do not. O Allāh, grant me sustenance by Your
grace and do not make me needy of anyone among Your creation. O Allāh,
cover me with well-being and grant me thankfulness for it, O One, O Only,
O Absolute, O Allāh, Who neither begot nor was He begotten, and there is
none like Him. O Allāh, O Most Merciful, O Beneficent, O Owner of the
Kingdom, O Lord of lords and Master of masters, O Allāh, besides You
there is no deity; cure me from all ailments and maladies with Your cure,
for I am Your servant and the son of Your servant, subsisting under Your
control.”
3286‒12. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī, rafa‘ahu to Amīr al-
Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) that he used to say:
“O Allāh, I and this day are two of Your creations. O Allāh, do not make
it a tribulation for me and do not make me a tribulation for it. O Allāh, do
955
Index
‫ن الَْ ْزَل َو‬ َ ِّ ‫ِف َع‬ ْ ‫اصر‬ ْ ‫يك َو َل ُرُكوابً لِ َم َحا ِرِم َك اللَّ ُه َّم‬ َ ‫اص‬ِ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم َو َل تُ ِرِه ِم ِّن ُج ْرأًَة َعلَى َم َع‬
‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫الس ْوِء ِيف َنـ ْف ِسي َو َم ِال ق‬ َّ ‫وء الْ َق َضا ِء َو شََاتَ َة الَْ ْع َدا ِء َو َمنْ َظ َر‬ ْ َّ
َ ‫الل َو َاء َو الَْبـل َْوى َو ُس‬
3 ‫ول ِحي ميُْ ِسي و يصبِح ر ِضيت ِاب َّللِ رابًّ و ِابلِْس َل ِم ِديناً و ِبُح َّم ٍد‬
َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َ ُ ُْ َ َ ُ ‫َما ِم ْن َعبْ ٍد َيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫نَبِيّاً َو ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن بََلغاً َو بِ َعلِ ٍّي إِ َماماً ثََلثً إَِّل َكا َن َح ّقاً َعلَى‬
َْ ‫اللِ ال َْعزِي ِز‬
‫البَّا ِر أَ ْن ُيـ ْر ِضيَ ُه َيـ ْوَم‬
َ ‫ِين َو أَ ْم َسْيـنَا َِّللِ َحا ِم ِد‬ َ ‫إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى أَ ْصبَ ْحنَا َِّللِ َش ِاكر‬ ُ ‫ َو َكا َن َيـ ُق‬:َ ‫الْ ِقيَ َام ِة قَال‬
‫ين‬ 4 ‫ول‬
‫ِين َو‬ َ ‫ال أَ ْم َسْيـنَا َِّللِ َش ِاكر‬َ َ‫ال َو إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ق‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ‫ي َسالِ ِم‬ َ ‫َك ُم ْسلِ ِم‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َك َما أَ ْم َسْيـنَا ل‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َفـل‬
َ ‫ي َسالِ ِم‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫َك ُم ْسلِ ِم‬َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َك َما أَ ْصبَ ْحنَا ل‬
ْ ‫ين َو ال‬ َ ‫أَ ْصبَ ْحنَا َِّللِ َحا ِم ِد‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن ََس َاع َة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬-1030287
‫اللِ َو َعلَى ِملَّ ِة‬ َّ ‫يل‬ِ ِ‫اللِ َو ِيف َسب‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو إَِل‬
َّ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح بِ ْس ِم‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َكا َن أَِب‬
ُ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِلَيْ َك أَ ْسل َْم ُت َنـ ْف ِسي َو إِلَيْ َك َفـ َّو ْض ُت أَ ْمرِي َو َعلَيْ َك َتـ َوَّكل‬
‫ْت َي‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ِ ‫َر ُس‬
* * * * *
not show it any audacity from me in disobeying You or in doing that which
You have forbidden. O Allāh, stave off from me hardships, straitened
circumstances, afflictions, decreed calamities, my enemy’s pleasure [at my
suffering] and from witnessing any harm in myself or my possessions.”
He [‘a.s.] said: “No servant says the following thrice in the evening and
morning: ‘I accept Allāh as my Lord, Islam as my religion, Muḥammad (ṣ)
as my Prophet, the Qur’ān as a [Divine] message, and ‘Alī (‘a.s.) as my
Imām’, but that Allāh, the Mighty and the Dominant will rightfully please
him on the Day of Resurrection.”
And He (‘a.s.) used to say in the evenings: “We passed the morning in
gratitude to Allāh and pass the evening glorifying Allāh. So, glory be to
You, as evening sets while we submit ourselves to You as believers.” And
in the mornings he [‘a.s.] would say: “We passed the evening in gratitude
to Allāh and pass the morning glorifying Allāh. So, glory be to Allāh as we
rise in the morning while submitting ourselves to You as believers.”
3287‒13. From him (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Samā‘ah (‒) Abū Baṣīr
that Abū ‘Abdillāh, peace be upon, said:
“My father (‘a.s.) would say every morning: ‘In the name of Allāh, and
by Allāh, and to Allāh, and in the way of Allāh, and upon the path of the
Messenger of Allāh (ṣ). O Allāh, I submit my soul to you and to You do I
956
Index
‫ي يَ َد َّي َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِفي َو َع ْن َميِ ِين َو َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن بِِ ْف ِظ الِْميَا ِن ِم ْن َبـ‬ َ ‫َر َّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
‫ُك‬ َ ‫َال َو ِم ْن َفـ ْوقِي َو ِم ْن َْت ِت َو ِم ْن قِبَلِي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ نَ ْسأَل‬ ِ ‫ِش‬
ِ ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة اللَّ ُه َم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َعذ‬
ِ‫َاب الْ َق ْب‬ ُّ ‫ال َْع ْف َو َو ال َْعافِيَ َة ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُسوٍء َو َش ٍّر ِيف‬
‫َّها ِر اللَّ ُه َّم َر َّب‬
َ ‫ات اللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬ ِ ‫يق الْ َق ْبِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َس َط َو‬ ِ ‫َو ِم ْن َض ْغ َط ِة الْ َق ْبِ َو ِم ْن ِض‬
‫الس َل َم‬َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِّن‬ َ ‫َْرا ِم أَبْلِ ْغ مَُ َّمداً َو‬ ِ
َ ‫َْرا ِم َو َر َّب ْال ِّل َو ال‬
ِ
َ ‫َْرا ِم َو َر َّب الَْبـلَد ال‬ َ ‫ال َْم ْش َع ِر ال‬
ً‫َْصينَ ِة َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ ْم ِع َك أَ ْن ُتِيتَِن َغ َرقاً أَ ْو َح َرقاً أَ ْو َش َرقاً أَ ْو َقـ َودا‬ ِ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِد ْرِع َك ال‬
‫ات‬ِ َ‫السبُ ِع أَ ْو َم ْو َت الْ َف ْجأَ ِة أَ ْو بِ َشي ٍء ِم ْن ِميت‬ َّ ‫يل‬ َ ‫أَ ْو َص ْباً أَ ْو َم َس ّماً أَ ْو َتـ َرِّديً ِيف بِئْ ٍر أَ ْو أَ ِك‬
ْ
َ ‫ُم ِصيباً لِل‬
‫ْح ِّق َغْيـ َر‬ 3 ‫اشي ِيف طَاعتِ َك و طَاع ِة رسولِ َك‬ ِ ‫َك ْن أَ ِمتْ ِن َعلَى فِر‬ ِ ‫الس ْوِء َو ل‬
َّ
َُ َ َ َ َ
‫وص أُ ِعي ُذ َنـ ْف ِسي َو ُولْ ِدي‬ ٌ ‫َّه ْم ِيف ِكتَابِ َك َكأََّنـ ُه ْم ُبـنْيا ٌن َم ْر ُص‬ ُ ‫الص ِّف الَّ ِذي َنـ َعتـ‬ َّ ‫ُْم ِط ٍئ أَ ْو ِيف‬
‫ورَة َو أُ ِعي ُذ َنـ ْف ِسي َو ُولْ ِدي َو َما َرَزقَ ِن‬ َ ‫الس‬ُّ ‫َق َح َّت َْيتِ َم‬ ِ ‫َو َما َرَزقَ ِن َرِّب بِ ُق ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الْ َفل‬
* * * * *
entrust my affair and in You do I trust, O Lord of the worlds. O Allāh, protect
me and the faith I have, from the front, the rear, the right, the left, above,
below and from before me. There is no god but You. There is no might or
power but by [the will of] Allāh. We ask you for forgiveness and well-being,
from every harm and evil in this world and the Hereafter. O Allāh, I seek
refuge with You from the chastisement of the grave, from the squeezing in
the grave, and from the narrowness of the grave. I seek refuge with You
from the scourges of the day and night. O Allāh, Lord of the Holy Symbol,
Lord of the Sacred City, Lord of that which is sacred and that which is not,
convey to Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad my salutations.
“O Allāh, I seek refuge in Your shield and in Your assembly from death
by drowning, burning, choking, retribution, being thrown from a great
height, being poisoned, being cast into a well or eaten by wild animals,
or any type of sudden or gruesome death. Rather, cause me to die upon
my bed in Your service and in the service of Your Prophet (ṣ), as a person
who is upon the right and has not strayed, or among the ranks that You
have described in Your book as being: like they were a compact structure
[Qur., 61:4]. I seek refuge for myself, my children and all that my Lord has
granted me, through: Say: ‘I seek refuge with the Lord of the daybreak…’
[until the end of the sūrah (Qur., 113)], and I seek refuge for myself, my
957
Index
‫َْم ُد‬ْ ‫اللُ َو ال‬ َّ ‫َق‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َع َد َد َما َخل‬
ْ ‫ ال‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ورَة َو َيـ ُق‬ ُّ ‫َّاس َح َّت َْيتِ َم‬
َ ‫الس‬ ِ ‫َرِّب بِ ُق ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الن‬
ْ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ِم َدا َد َكلِ َماتِ ِه َو ال‬
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ِزنَ َة‬ ْ ‫اللُ َو ال‬ َّ ‫َق‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ِم ْل َء َما َخل‬
ْ ‫اللُ َو ال‬َّ ‫َق‬ َ ‫َِّللِ ِمثْ َل َما َخل‬
‫اللُ ال َْعلِ ُّي ال َْع ِظ ُيم‬َّ ‫ْكرِميُ َو َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ ‫اللِ ُيم ال‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ِر َضا َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َْ ُ‫الل‬ ْ ‫َع ْر ِش ِه َو ال‬
‫ي َو َما َبـْيـَنـ ُه َما َو َر ِّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ‬ َ ‫ات َو الَْ َر ِض‬ َّ ‫اللِ َر ِّب‬
ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫ُسبْ َحا َن‬
‫الش َقا ِء َو ِم ْن شََاتَ ِة الَْ ْع َدا ِء َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم َن الْ َف ْق ِر َو ال َْوْق ِر َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن‬ َّ ‫بِ َك ِم ْن َد َر ِك‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ ِ ‫ال َو ال َْولَ ِد َو يُ َصلِّي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫ُسوِء ال َْمنْ َظ ِر ِيف الَْ ْه ِل َو ال َْم‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو أ‬-1430288
‫ال َع ْن أَِب‬ ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن َمالِ َك بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن أَِب‬
ِّ ِ ‫ح َزَة الثُّ َم‬ ٍ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫جيعاً َع ِن ال‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫اللِ بُ ْك َرًة‬
َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر َكبِرياً َو ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬
َّ ‫الش ْم ِس‬ ِ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح َقـبْ َل ُطل‬
َّ ‫ُوع‬ ُ ‫َما ِم ْن َعبْ ٍد َيـ ُق‬
* * * * *
children and all that my Lord has granted me, through: Say: ‘I seek refuge
with the Lord of mankind …’ [until the end of the sūrah (Qur., 114)].”
“Then he [‘a.s.] would say: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh, praise that is
equal to the number of all that Allāh has created. All praise belongs to Allāh,
praise that is equivalent to what Allāh has created. All praise belongs to
Allāh, praise that fills all that Allāh created. All praise belongs to Allāh, to
the extent of all His words. All praise belongs to Allāh, to the extent of the
weight of His Throne. All praise belongs to Allāh, to the extent that He is
pleased. There is no deity but Allāh, the Forbearing, the Bountiful. There is
no deity but Allāh, the Most High, the Mighty. Glory be to Allāh, Lord of the
heavens and earths, and what lies in between, and Lord of the Great Throne.
O Allāh, I seek refuge with you from falling into wretchedness and from
the joy of my enemies [at my failure]. I seek refuge with You from poverty
and impairment, and I seek refuge with You from witnessing anything bad
happen to my family, possessions and children.’ Then, he [‘a.s.] would send
blessings upon Muḥammad and the progeny of Muḥammad ten times.”
3288‒14. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād* and Aḥmad
ibn Muḥammad* and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) al-
Ḥasan ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) Abū Ḥamzah ath-Thumālī
that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites the following when he awakes before sunrise…:
958
Index
‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه إَِّل اْبـتَ َد َرُه َّن‬ َّ ‫يك لَُه َو َصلَّى‬ َ ‫ي َكثِرياً َل َش ِر‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫َو أَ ِص ًيل َو ال‬
‫ول ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َما َم َع َك‬ ُّ ‫الس َما ِء‬
ُ ‫الدْنـيَا َفـَتـ ُق‬ َّ ‫اح ِه َو َص ِع َد بِِ َن إَِل‬ ِ َ‫َك َو َج َعل َُه َّن ِيف َج ْو ِف َجن‬ ٌ ‫َمل‬
َ َ‫اللُ َم ْن ق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ي َو ِه َي َكذَا َو َكذَا َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َرِح َم‬ َ ِ‫َُن َرُج ٌل ِم َن ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َّ ‫ات قَال‬ ٌ ‫ول َم ِعي َكلِ َم‬ ُ ‫َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫اللُ َم ْن‬َّ ‫ال ِلَ ْهلِ َها ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َرِح َم‬ َ َ‫ال َو ُكلَّ َما َم َّر بِ َس َما ٍء ق‬َ َ‫ات َو َغ َف َر لَُه ق‬ ِ ‫َه ُؤَل ِء ال َْكلِ َم‬
‫ات‬ٍ ‫َُم إِ َّن َم ِعي َكلِ َم‬ ْ ‫ول ل‬ ُ ‫حلَ ِة ال َْع ْر ِش َفـَيـ ُق‬ََ ‫ات َو َغ َف َر لَُه َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي بِِ َّن إَِل‬ ِ ‫ال َه ُؤَل ِء ال َْكلِ َم‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللُ َهذَا ال َْعبْ َد َو َغ َف َر لَُه انْ َطلِ ْق‬ َّ ‫ي َو ِه َي َكذَا َو َكذَا َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َرِح َم‬ َ ِ‫تَ َكلَّ َم بِِ َّن َرُج ٌل ِم َن ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
.‫ات ال ُْكنُوِز َح َّت تَ ْكُتـَبـ ُه َّن ِيف ِد َيوا ِن ال ُْكنُوِز‬ ُ ‫ي فَإِ َّن َه ُؤَل ِء َكلِ َم‬ َ ِ‫بِِ َّن إَِل َح َف َظ ِة ُكنُوِز َم َقالَِة ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫اح ٍد ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِ ِه‬ ِ ‫اع َة َع ْن َغ ْريِ َو‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -153028/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫يسى بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن ِع‬
‫إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت َفـ ُق ْل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َخلَ ْق َت َو َذ َرأْ َت َو َبـ َرأْ َت ِيف بَِل ِد َك َو‬
* * * * *
‘Allāh is great, Allāh is great, Allāh is great. Glory be to Allāh in the
morning and evening and all praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds
‒ a plentiful glorification and praise. He has no partner. And the blessings
of Allāh be upon Muḥammad and his Household,’ shall have an angel who
hastens to take them (the praises) and place them in his wing before he
ascends with them to the skies above. The other angels ask him: ‘What
are you carrying with you?’ So, he replies: ‘I have some words that were
spoken by one of the believers. He said such-and-such.’ They respond:
‘May Allāh shower His mercy upon the one who spoke these words and
forgive his sins.’ He carries on until he arrives with them at the Throne of
Allāh whereupon he says to the Bearers of the Throne: ‘I have with me
some words that were spoken by a believer and they are such-and-such.’
They respond: ‘May Allāh shower His mercy on this servant and forgive
him. Take them to the Custodian of the Treasures of Believers’ Speech so
that he may record it in his register, for indeed these words are treasures.’”
(‒) more than one among his co-sectarians (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) ‘Īsā
ibn ‘Abdillāh that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When you awake in the morning, say: ‘O Allāh, I seek refuge with You
from the evil in what You have created, multiplied and released in Your
959
Index
.‫جالِ َك َو ِح ْل ِم َك َو َك َرِم َك َكذَا َو َكذَا‬ ََ ‫ُك ِبَ َللِ َك َو‬ َ ‫ِعبَا ِد َك اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن َع ْن‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-10302/6
‫وس‬ِ ‫اللِ ال َْملِ ِك الْ ُق ُّد‬َّ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ُسبْ َحا َن‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن َيـ ُق‬3 ً‫ أَ َّن َعلِيّا‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ِيل َعافِيَتِ َك َو ِم ْن فَ ْجأَ ِة نَ ِق َمتِ َك َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫ثََلثً اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َزَو ِال نِ ْع َمتِ َك َو ِم ْن َْتو‬
‫ْك َك َو ِش َّد ِة ُقـ َّوتِ َك َو‬ َ ‫الش َقا ِء َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َسبَ َق ِيف اللَّيْ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
ِ ‫ُك بِ ِع َّزِة ُمل‬ َّ ‫َد َر ِك‬
َ ‫ْطانِ َك َو بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك َعلَى َخ ْل ِق َك ُثَّ َس ْل َح‬
.‫اجتَ َك‬ َ ‫بِ َع ِظي ِم ُسل‬
‫ي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ِن ال‬-17302/1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن َكا ِم ٍل ق‬
ْ ‫ول َو ا ْذ ُك ْر َربَّ َك ِيف َنـ ْف ِس َك تَ َض ُّرعاً َو ِخي َف ًة َو ُدو َن ال‬
‫َْه ِر‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو‬ ْ ‫ِيك لَُه لَُه ال َْملِ ُك َو لَُه ال‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َّ ‫ِم َن الْ َق ْو ِل ِعنْ َد ال َْم َسا ِء َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َْ ‫ال إِ َّن بِيَ ِد ِه‬
‫الْيـ َر‬ َْ ‫ْت بِيَ ِد ِه‬
َ َ‫الْيـ ُر ق‬ َ َ‫يت َو ُْييِي َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير ق‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫ُمي‬
* * * * *
land and among Your servants. O Allāh, I ask You by Your majesty, Your
grace, Your clemency and Your bounty for such-and such…’”
3290‒16. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒)
‘Abdullāh ibn Maymūn (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that:
“In the mornings, ‘Alī, may the blessings of Allāh be upon him, used to
say: ‘Glory be to Allāh, the King, the Most Holy [three times]. O Allāh! I
seek refuge with You from the waning of Your blessings, the changing of
the well-being You have bestowed, the suddenness of Your chastisement,
from falling into wretchedness and from the evil that comes forth in the
night. O Allāh! I ask You by the glory of Your kingdom, the strength of
Your might, and the greatness of Your dominion, and Your power over
Your creatures that You grant me…’ then ask for your need.”
3291‒17. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) al-Ḥusayn
ibni ‘l-Mukhtār that al-‘Alā’ ibn Kāmil said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying in the evening: ‘And remember
your Lord within your heart beseechingly and reverentially, without raising
your voice’ [Qur., 7:205], and: ‘There is no deity but Allāh, alone, without
any partner. His is the Kingdom and to Him belong all praise. He gives life
and causes death, He causes death and gives life, and He has power over
all things’. I said: ‘All good is in His hand.’ He [‘a.s.] responded: ‘Indeed
960
Index
‫الش ْم ُس َو‬ َّ ‫ي تَ ْطل ُُع‬ َ ‫الس ِمي ِع ال َْعلِي ِم ِح‬ َّ ِ‫ات َو أَ ُعوُذ ِاب َّلل‬ ٍ ‫َك َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ ‫ول ل‬
ِ ‫َو ل‬
ُ ُ‫َك ْن قُ ْل َك َما أَق‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ي َتـ ْغر ُب َع ْشر َم َّر‬ ِ
َ ُ َ‫ح‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬-18302/2
‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم اْفـتَ ْح‬
ٍ ‫اح ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ْ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ فَالِ ِق ال‬
ِ َ‫ِْصب‬ ْ ‫اح ال‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب‬
ِ َ‫الصب‬ ْ ‫الصبْ ِح ال‬ُّ ‫ول َبـ ْع َد‬ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
‫ِل َاب َب الَْ ْم ِر الَّ ِذي فِي ِه الْيُ ْس ُر َو ال َْعافِيَ ُة اللَّ ُه َّم َهيِّ ْئ ِل َسبِيلَ ُه َو بَ ِّص ْرِن َْم َرَج ُه اللَّ ُه َّم إِ ْن‬
‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو‬ ِ ْ ‫ْه ِم ْن َبـ‬
ُ ‫لش ِّر فَ ُخذ‬ َّ ‫ُكنْ َت قَ َضيْ َت ِلَ َح ٍد ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك َعل‬
َّ ‫َي َم ْق ُد َرًة ِاب‬
‫َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه َو ِم ْن َْت ِت قَ َد َميْ ِه َو ِم ْن َفـ ْو ِق َرأْ ِس ِه َو ْاك ِفنِي ِه ِبَا ِشئْ َت َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث‬
.‫ِشئْ َت َو َكيْ َف ِشئْ َت‬
‫يل َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬
َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1/302/0
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫الس َّر ِاج َع ِن ال‬َّ ‫يل‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫إ‬
‫ال إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت ِيف ِذ َّمتِ َك َو ِج َوا ِر َك اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسَتـ ْوِد ُع َك ِد ِين َو‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
* * * * *
all good is in His hand, but say it the way I have taught you ten times. And
[say:] “I seek refuge with Allāh, the All-Hearing, All-Knowing,” ten times
when the sun rises and when it sets.’”
3292‒18. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz (‒) Zurārah that Abū
Ja‘far, peace be upon him, said:
“One should say after dawn: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the
mornings. All praise belongs to Allāh, Who makes dawn break [thrice].’
[Then he should say:] ‘O Allāh, open for me the door of the affair that is
easy and is accompanied by well-being. O Allāh, prepare for me its path
and show me its doorway. O Allāh, if You have granted anyone among
Your creation the ability to harm me, then seize him from the front, from
the rear, from his right, from his left, from below his feet and from above
his head, and suffice me against him in accordance with Your will and from
whence You will and as You will.’”
3293‒19. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) Abū Ismā‘īl as-Sarrāj (‒) al-Ḥusayn
ibni ‘l-Mukhtār (‒) a man that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following [when he awakes] in the morning…: ‘O
Allāh, I start the day under Your protection and in Your presence. O Allāh,
961
Index
‫جيعاً َو‬ ِ َ ‫آخ َرِت َو أَ ْهلِي َو َم ِال َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك َي َع ِظ ُيم ِم ْن َش ِّر َخ ْل ِق َك‬ ِ ‫اي َو‬ َ َ‫َنـ ْف ِسي َو ُدْنـي‬
‫ْك َل َم لَْ يَ ُض َّرُه َيـ ْوَم ُه َذلِ َك‬ َ ‫ال َهذَا ال‬ َ َ‫يس َو ُجنُوُد ُه إِ َذا ق‬ ُ ِ‫أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َش ِّر َما ُيـبْلِ ُس بِ ِه إِبْل‬
َّ ‫ْك اللَّْيـلَ َة َش ْي ٌء إِ ْن َش َاء‬
.‫اللُ َتـ َع َال‬ َ ‫َش ْي ٌء َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى َفـ َقالَُه لَْ يَ ُض َّرُه تِل‬
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-26302/4
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬
‫الرِحي ِم َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ِب َو الْ َغ َدا َة َفـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َصلَّيْ َت ال َْم ْغر‬
ً‫ص َو َل ُجنُو ٌن َو َل َسْبـ ُعو َن َنـ ْوعا‬ ٌ ‫َام َو َل َبـ َر‬ٌ ‫ات فَإِنَُّه َم ْن قَالََا لَْ يُ ِصبْ ُه ُجذ‬ ٍ ‫ال َْع ِظي ِم َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
‫َْم ُد لِ َفالِ ِق‬ ْ ‫اح ال‬ ِ َ‫الصب‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد لِ َر ِّب‬ ْ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت َو أَ ْم َسيْ َت ال‬ ُ ‫ال َو َتـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء ق‬
‫َْن ِيف َعافِيَ ٍة‬ ُ ‫حتِ ِه َو ن‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي أَ ْذ َه َب اللَّيْ َل بِ ُق ْد َرتِ ِه َو َج َاء ِابلنـ‬
َ ْ‫َّها ِر بِ َر‬ ْ ‫ي ال‬ ِ ْ ‫اح َم َّرَتـ‬
ِ َ‫ِْصب‬
ْ ‫ال‬
‫ات َو ُسبْ َحا َن َربِّ َك َر ِّب الْ ِع َّزِة‬ ِ َّ‫الصاف‬َّ ‫َْش ِر َو َع ْش َر َآي ٍت ِم َن‬ ْ ‫آخ َر ال‬ ِ ‫ْكر ِس ِي َو‬
ّ ْ ُ ‫َو َيـ ْق َرأُ آيَ َة ال‬
* * * * *
I entrust my faith, my soul, my world, my Hereafter, my family and my
possessions to You. I seek refuge with You, O Mighty One, from the evil in
all Your creatures, and I seek refuge with You from the evil temptations of
Iblīs and his minions,’ when he finishes saying this, nothing will harm him
that day and when evening comes and he says the same thing, nothing will
harm him that night, God-willing.”
‘Īsā (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah
(‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When you complete your sunset and morning prayers, say seven times:
‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. There is no might or
power but by [the will of] Allāh, the Most High, the Exalted.’ For indeed,
whoever says this will be protected from leprosy, insanity and seventy
other types of afflictions.”
He [‘a.s.] said: “And you should say twice in the morning and evening:
‘All praise belongs to the Lord of the mornings. All praise belongs to the
breaker of the dawns.’ And: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh, Who made the
night pass with His power and brought forth the day with His mercy, while
we remain in good health.’ Then one should recite the verse of the Throne,
the last verse of [sūrah] ‘al-Ḥashr’, ten verses of [sūrah] ‘aṣ-Ṣāffāt’ and
962
Index
‫ي تُْ ُسو َن‬ َ ‫اللِ ِح‬ َّ ‫ي فَ ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫ي َو ال‬ َ ِ‫َع َّما يَ ِص ُفو َن َو َس َل ٌم َعلَى ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
َّ ‫ي تُ ْظ ِه ُرو َن ُْيرُِج ال‬
‫َْي‬ َ ‫ض َو َع ِشيّاً َو ِح‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬َّ ‫َْم ُد ِيف‬ ْ ‫ي تُ ْصبِ ُحو َن َو لَُه ال‬ َ ‫َو ِح‬
ٌ ُّ‫ض َبـ ْع َد َم ْوِتَا َو َك َذلِ َك ُْت َرُجو َن ُسب‬
‫وح‬ َ ‫َْي َو ُْييِي الَْ ْر‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫م َن ال َْميِّت َو ُْيرُِج ال َْميِّ َت م َن ال‬
ِ
‫ْت‬ُ ‫حتُ َك َغ َضبَ َك َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ُسبْ َحانَ َك إِِّن َع ِمل‬ َ ْ‫وح َسَبـ َق ْت َر‬ ُّ ‫وس َر ُّب ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َو‬
ِ ‫الر‬ ٌ ‫قُ ُّد‬
.‫الرِح ُيم‬َّ ‫اب‬ ُ ‫َّو‬ َّ ‫َي إِنَّ َك أَنْ َت التـ‬
َّ ‫ح ِن َو تُ ْب َعل‬ ْ َ‫ُسوءاً َو َظل َْم ُت َنـ ْف ِسي فَا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َو ْار‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب‬-21302/5
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫ح ُد َك َو أَ ْستَ ِعينُ َك َو أَنْ َت َرِّب َو أََن َعبْ ُد َك أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َعلَى َع ْه ِد َك َو‬ َ ْ َ‫َْم ُد أ‬ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬
‫ويف بِ َع ْه ِد َك َما ْاستَ َط ْع ُت َو َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ َو ْح َد ُه َل‬ ِ ُ‫َو ْع ِد َك َو أُوِم ُن بِ َو ْع ِد َك َو أ‬
‫ص‬ ْ ‫ِْس َل ِم َو َكلِ َم ِة ال‬
ِ ‫ِْخ َل‬ ْ ‫ِيك لَُه َو أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن مَُ َّمداً َعبْ ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُُه أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َعلَى فِ ْط َرِة ال‬
َ ‫َشر‬
* * * * *
the following: ‘Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of Might, Who is far above
what they attribute to Him. And peace be upon the Messengers, and all
praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds, [Qur., 37:180-182]. So glorify
Allāh in the evening and in the morning. To Him belongs all praise in the
heavens and the earth, at nightfall and when you enter noontime. He brings
forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead from the living,
and revives the earth after its death. Likewise you [too] shall be raised
[Qur., 30:17-19]. O Most Glorious, Most Holy, O Lord of the Angels and
the Spirit. Your mercy precedes Your anger. There is no deity but You.
Glory be to You. I have indeed done wrong and been unjust with myself, so
forgive me, have mercy upon me and turn to me [with Your grace], indeed
You are the Ever Returning, the Most Merciful.’”
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that [he said]:
“O Allāh, all praise belongs to You. I praise You and seek Your help.
You are my Lord and I am your servant. I have started this day upon Your
covenant and promise, and I believe in Your promise and remain loyal to
Your covenant as much as I can. There is no might or power except by [the
will of] Allāh, alone, without any partner. And I bear witness that Muḥammad
is His servant and His messenger. I begin my day upon the original path of
963
Index
‫اللُ اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْحيِِن َما أَ ْحَيـْيـتَِن بِ ِه‬
َّ ‫وت إِ ْن َش َاء‬ ُ ‫ين مَُ َّم ٍد َعلَى َذلِ َك أَ ْحيَا َو أَُم‬ ِ ‫َو ِملَّ ِة إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َو ِد‬
‫َو أَِمتْ ِن إِ َذا أََمت َِّن َعلَى َذلِ َك َو اْبـ َعثْ ِن إِ َذا َبـ َعْثـتَِن َعلَى َذلِ َك أَْبـتَ ِغي بِ َذلِ َك ِر ْض َوانَ َك َو اتِّبَ َاع‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد أَئِ َّم ِت لَيْ َس ِل أَئِ َّم ٌة َغْيـ ُرُه ْم بِِ ْم‬
ُ ‫َهرِي َو إِلَيْ َك َفـ َّو ْض ُت أَ ْمرِي‬ ْ ‫َسبِيلِ َك إِلَيْ َك أََْل ْأ ُت ظ‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو ْاج َعل ِْن أُ َو ِال‬ ُّ ‫أَْئـتَ ُّم َو إَِّي ُه ْم أََتـ َوَّل َو بِِ ْم أَْقـتَ ِدي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعل ُْه ْم أَ ْولِيَائِي ِيف‬
.‫ي َو َآابئِي َم َع ُه ْم‬ َ ‫ال‬ ِِ ‫لص‬ َّ ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو أَْ ِل ْق ِن ِاب‬
ُّ ‫أَ ْولِيَ َاء ُه ْم َو أُ َعا ِدي أَ ْع َد َاء ُه ْم ِيف‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-22302/0
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َيـ ْف َع ُل َما‬
ْ ‫ال قُ ِل ال‬ َ ‫ْت لَُه َعلِّ ْم ِن َشيْئاً أَقُولُُه إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسيْ ُت َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َك َما ُه َو أَ ْهلُ ُه‬
ْ ‫اللُ أَ ْن ُْي َم َد ال‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َك َما ُيِ ُّب‬
ْ ‫يَ َش ُاء َو َل َيـ ْف َع ُل َما يَ َش ُاء َغْيـ ُرُه ال‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْخر ِْج ِن ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُسوٍء أَ ْخ َر ْج َت‬ َ ‫ْت فِي ِه مَُ َّمداً َو‬ َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْد ِخل ِْن ِيف ُك ِّل َخ ْريٍ أَ ْد َخل‬
* * * * *
Islām (submission) with sincere faith, in the tradition of Ibrāhīm and religion
of Muḥammad. Upon this do I live and upon this shall I die, God-willing. O
Allāh, upon this [path] make me live for as long as You give me life, and upon
it make me die when You cause my death, and upon it resurrect me when
You resurrect me. Through this I wish to attain Your pleasure and follow
Your path. To You do I turn for support and to You do I entrust my affair. The
progeny of Muḥammad are my Imāms, I have no Imāms other than them. I
follow their lead and consider them my leaders whose footsteps I follow. O
Allāh, make them my guardians in this world and in the Here-after, and make
me love their friends and despise their enemies in this world and the next, and
join me with the righteous and [join] my forefathers with them.”
Ṣafwān, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I said to him: ‘Teach me something that I may recite when the day
dawns and when night falls.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say: “All praise belongs to
Allāh Who does as He wishes and no one other than Him can do as he
wishes. All praise be to Allāh, the way Allāh loves to be praised. All praise
be to Allāh, just as He is deserving of it. O Allāh, make me enter upon every
good that you made Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad enter,
and take me out of every evil that you took Muḥammad and the Household
964
Index
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ِ ‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو َصلَّى‬ َ ‫ِمنْ ُه مَُ َّمداً َو‬
‫ح ِن بْ ِن َحَّا ٍد‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-20302/7
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ات بْ ِن الَْ ْحنَ ِف َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ويف َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ُم ْص َع ٍب َع ْن ُفـر‬
َ ِّ ِ ‫ْك‬ُ ‫ال‬
‫اح َو َم َسا ٍء اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت‬ ٍ َ‫ول ِيف ُك ِّل َصب‬ َ ‫َم ْه َما َتـ َرْك َت ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء فَ َل َتـْتـ ُر ْك أَ ْن َتـ ُق‬
‫حتِ َك َو أَْبـ َرأُ إِلَيْ َك ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل ل َْعنَتِ َك‬ َ ْ‫اح َو ِيف َهذَا الَْيـ ْوِم ِلَ ْه ِل َر‬ َّ ‫أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر َك ِيف َهذَا‬
ِ َ‫الصب‬
‫َه َراَنـيْ ِه ْم‬
ْ‫ي ظ‬ ُ ‫اح ِمَّ ْن ن‬
َ ْ ‫َْن َبـ‬ َّ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت أَْبـ َرأُ إِلَيْ َك ِيف َهذَا الَْيـ ْوِم َو ِيف َهذَا‬
ِ َ‫الصب‬
‫ْت‬َ ‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل َما أَْنـ َزل‬ َ ‫اس ِق‬
ِ َ‫ي َو ِمَّا َكانُوا َيـ ْعب ُدو َن إَِّنـ ُه ْم َكانُوا َقـ ْوَم َس ْوٍء ف‬
ُ َ ‫ِم َن ال ُْم ْشرِك‬
‫اح َو ِيف َهذَا الَْيـ ْوِم َبـ َرَك ًة َعلَى أَ ْولِيَائِ َك َو ِع َقاابً َعلَى‬ ِ َ‫الصب‬
َّ ‫ض ِيف َهذَا‬ َّ ‫ِم َن‬
ِ ‫الس َما ِء إَِل الَْ ْر‬
‫اك اللَّ ُه َّم ْاختِ ْم ِل ِابلَْ ْم ِن َو الِْميَا ِن ُكلَّ َما‬ َ ‫أَ ْع َدائِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم َو ِال َم ْن َو َال َك َو َعا ِد َم ْن َعا َد‬
‫ح ُه َما َك َما َرَّبـيَ ِان َص ِغرياً اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ْ َ‫َْس أَ ْو َغ َربَ ْت اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َو لِ َوالِ َد َّي َو ْار‬
ٌ ‫َطل ََع ْت ش‬
* * * * *
of Muḥammad out of it, and the blessing of Allāh be upon Muḥammad and
the Household of Muḥammad.”’”
Khālid (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Ḥammād al-Kūfī (‒) ‘Amr ibn Muṣ‘ab
(‒) Furāt ibni ‘l-Aḥnaf that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Of whatever you may abandon, never abandon saying the following
every morning and evening: ‘O Allāh, I arise this morning and this day
seeking forgiveness from you for those who deserve Your mercy, and I
disavow those who deserve of Your censure. O Allāh, I arise absolving
myself on this day and this morning, from those before us who were
polytheists and from that which they used to worship, indeed they were an
evil and profligate lot. O Allāh, make that which You send from the heavens
to the earth on this morning and on this day a blessing for Your friends and
a chastisement against Your enemies. O Allāh, be a friend to those who
befriend You and be an enemy of those who have enmity towards You. O
Allāh, cause me to start and end each day in security and faith. O Allāh,
forgive me and my parents and be compassionate with them the way they
nurtured me when I was small. O Allāh, forgive the believing men and
women, and the Muslim men and women ‒ those who are alive among
them and those who have passed away. O Allāh, You know their place of
965
Index
‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك‬
ِ ‫ات الَْ ْحيَا ِء ِمْنـ ُه ْم َو الَْ ْم َو‬ ِ ‫ي َو ال ُْم ْسلِ َم‬ َ ‫ات َو ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬ ِ َ‫ي َو ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ِ‫لِل ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي بِِ ْف ِظ الِْميَا ِن َو انْ ُص ْرُه نَ ْصراً َعزِيزاً َو‬ َ ‫َتـ ْعل َُم ُمْنـ َقلََبـ ُه ْم َو َمْثـ َوا ُه ْم اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ إِ َم َام ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬
‫ْطانً نَ ِصرياً اللَّ ُه َّم ال َْع ْن فُ َلنً َو فُ َلنً َو‬ َ ‫اْفـتَ ْح لَُه َفـتْحاً يَ ِسرياً َو ْاج َع ْل لَُه َو لَنَا ِم ْن لَ ُدنْ َك ُسل‬
‫الْ ِف َر َق ال ُْم ْختَلِ َف َة َعلَى َر ُسولِ َك َو ُوَل ِة الَْ ْم ِر َبـ ْع َد َر ُسولِ َك َو الَْئِ َّم ِة ِم ْن َبـ ْع ِد ِه َو ِش َيعتِ ِه ْم َو‬
‫َّسلِ َيم ِلَ ْمر َِك َو ال ُْم َحافَ َظ َة َعلَى‬ ْ ‫الزَِي َد َة ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك َو الِْْقـ َر َار ِبَا َج َاء ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد َك َو الت‬ ّ ‫ُك‬ َ ‫أَ ْسأَل‬
‫َما أَ َم ْر َت بِ ِه َل أَْبـتَ ِغي بِ ِه بَ َد ًل َو َل أَ ْش َتِي بِ ِه ثََناً قَلِ ًيل اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْه ِد ِن فِ َيم ْن َه َديْ َت َو قِ ِن‬
‫َش َّر َما قَ َضيْ َت إِنَّ َك َتـ ْق ِضي َو َل ُيـ ْق َضى َعلَيْ َك َو َل يَ ِذ ُّل َم ْن َوالَيْ َت َتـبَ َارْك َت َو َتـ َعالَيْ َت‬
ً‫ُسبْ َحانَ َك َر َّب الَْبـيْ ِت َتـ َقبَّ ْل ِم ِّن ُد َعائِي َو َما َتـ َق َّربْ ُت بِ ِه إِلَيْ َك ِم ْن َخ ْريٍ فَ َضا ِع ْف ُه ِل أَ ْض َعافا‬
‫ح ًة َو أَ ْجراً َع ِظيماً َر ِّب َما أَ ْح َس َن َما اْبـَتـلَْيـتَِن َو أَ ْع َظ َم َما‬ َ ْ‫اع َف ًة َكثِريًَة َو آتِنَا ِم ْن لَ ُدنْ َك َر‬ َ ‫ُم َض‬
ً‫َْم ُد َي إَِلِي َكثِرياً طَيِّباً ُمبَ َاركا‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َّ ‫أَ ْع َطْيـتَِن َو أَ ْط َو َل َما َعاَفـْيـتَِن َو أَ ْكَثـ َر َما َسَتـ ْر َت َعل‬
َ ‫َي َفـل‬
* * * * *
movement and place of rest. O Allāh, protect the leader of the Muslims
with the protection of faith, help him with a mighty help, grant him an
easy victory, and grant him from Yourself powerful authority. O Allāh,
withhold Your mercy from so-and-so and the groups that went against Your
Prophet, those granted authority [by You] after Your Prophet, the Imāms
after him and their followers. I ask You for more of Your bounty, certitude
regarding what has come from You, submission to Your command and the
ability to preserve Your ordinances; I do not wish to exchange this with
anything or to trade it for a meagre sum. O Allāh, guide me along with
those whom You have guided, and protect me from the evil of what You
have decreed, for indeed You decree and nothing is decreed upon You, and
no one whom You befriend is ever abased. Blessed and Exalted are You,
glory be to You O Lord of the House. Accept from me my supplication and
the good [deed] through which I seek Your proximity, and multiply it for
me manifold. Grant us from Yourself mercy and a great reward. O Lord,
how good is what You have tried me with and how great is that which You
have bestowed upon me! How long is the well-being You have granted me
and how many are the times You have hidden my faults! So, all praise be to
You, praise, my Lord, that is plentiful, good, blessed, that fills the heavens
and the earth and all that my Lord wills – just as He loves and is pleased
966
Index
‫ض َو ِم ْل َء َما َش َاء َرِّب َك َما ُيِ ُّب َو َيـ ْر َضى َو َك َما َيـْنـبَ ِغي‬ ِ ‫ات َو ِم ْل َء الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬َّ ‫َعلَيْ ِه ِم ْل َء‬
ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬
.‫ِْك َرا ِم‬ َ ‫لِ َو ْج ِه َرِّب ِذي ال‬
َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن ق‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن إ‬-24302/8
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4
‫ي يُ َصلِّي‬ َ ‫اللُ َكا َن َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِي ال َْع ِظي ِم ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة ِح‬ َّ ‫ال َما َش َاء‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.‫الْ َف ْج َر لَْ َيـ َر َيـ ْوَم ُه َذلِ َك َشيْئاً يَ ْك َرُه ُه‬
‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب‬ ْ َ ‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن إ‬-25302//
‫الرِحي ِم َل‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ات بِ ْس ِم‬ ٍ ‫ِب َسبْ َع َم َّر‬ ِ ‫ال ِيف ُدبُ ِر َص َل ِة الْ َف ْج ِر َو ُدبُ ِر َص َل ِة ال َْم ْغر‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعنْ ُه َسبْ ِع‬
‫ي َنـ ْوعاً ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء‬ َّ ‫َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم َدفَ َع‬
ُّ ‫الش َقا ِء َو ُكتِ َب ِيف‬
.‫الس َع َدا ِء‬ َّ ‫ص َو الُْنُو ُن َو إِ ْن َكا َن َش ِقيّاً ُمِ َي ِم َن‬ ُ ‫ِيح َو الَْبـ َر‬ ّ ‫أَ ْه َوُنـ َها‬
ُ ‫الر‬
* * * * *
with, and just as is deserving of the countenance of my Lord, the Possessor

of majesty and munificence.’”
3298‒24. From him (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān that Ḥammād ibn ‘Uthmān said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Whoever says: “What Allāh wills
comes to pass. There is no might or power except by [the will of] Allāh, the
Most High, the Great,” a hundred times when he offers the morning prayer,
will not witness anything that he dislikes on that day.’”
3299‒25. From him (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒)
Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites the following seven times after the morning prayer
and the sunset prayer…: ‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the
Merciful. There is no might or power except by Allāh, the Most High, the
Great,’ Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will stave off seventy
types of afflictions from him, the least of which are fetidness, leprosy and
insanity, and if he is from the wretched, he will be removed from the ranks
of the wretched and placed among the prosperous.’”
967
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه إَِّل أَنَُّه ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َو ِيف ِرَوايَ ِة َس ْع َدا َن َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-2030066
َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِل‬
.‫الس َعا َد ِة‬ َّ ‫ص َو إِ ْن َكا َن َش ِقيّاً َرَج ْو ُت أَ ْن يَُ ِّولَُه‬ ُ ‫َام َو الَْبـ َر‬
ُ ‫الذ‬ُْ ‫أَ ْه َونُُه الُْنُو ُن َو‬
:َ‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه إَِّل أَنَُّه قَال‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َْه ِم َع ْن أَِب ال‬ ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّضا ٍل َع ِن ال‬-2730061
ً‫ْطان‬ َ ‫ي ميُْ ِسي لَْ يََ ْف َشيْ َطانً َو َل ُسل‬ َ ‫ات ِح‬ ٍ ‫ي يُ ْصبِ ُح َو ثََل َث َم َّر‬ َ ‫ات ِح‬ ٍ ‫َيـ ُقولَُا ثََل َث َم َّر‬
.‫ َو أََن أَقُولَُا ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ال أَبُو ال‬ َ َ‫ات ق‬ ٍ ‫َو َل َبـرصاً َو َل ُجذَاماً َو لَْ َيـ ُق ْل َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
َ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬ 4 ِ
‫الل‬ ِ
َّ ‫اع َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْد‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ ِ
َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ع‬-2830062
‫الرِحي ِم َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ِب َفـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َصلَّيْ َت الْ َغ َدا َة َو ال َْم ْغر‬
ً‫ص َو َل َسْبـ ُعو َن َنـ ْوعا‬ ٌ ‫َام َو َل َبـ َر‬ ٌ ‫ات فَإِنَُّه َم ْن قَالََا لَْ يُ ِصبْ ُه ُجنُو ٌن َو َل ُجذ‬ ٍ ‫ال َْع ِظي ِم َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
.‫ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء‬
َ َ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن َس ْع ِد بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد ق‬
:‫ال‬ َْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-2/30060
* * * * *
3300‒26. And in the narration of Sa‘dān that Abū Baṣīr reported a
similar tradition from Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.), only that he said:
“…The least of which are insanity and leprosy, and if he is a wretched
person, it is hoped that Allāh, to Whom belong might and majesty, will turn
him into a prosperous one.”
3301‒27. From him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn al-Jahm narrated
the same thing from Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) [who narrated from Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.)], except that he said:
“Whoever says it three times when the day dawns and three times when
night falls, he will never [have cause to] fear any devil, or any tyrant, or
any [disease like] leprosy.” And he did not say ‘seven times’. Abu ‘l-Ḥasan
(‘a.s.) [then] said: “And I [myself] say it one hundred times.”
3302‒28. From him (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Samā‘ah that Abū
“When you have offered your morning and sunset prayers, say: ‘In the
name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. There is no might or power
except by [the will of] Allāh, the Most High, the Great,’ seven times. For
indeed, whoever says this will not be afflicted by insanity, leprosy, nor
seventy other types of ailments.”
3303‒29. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that Sa‘d ibn
Zayd said:
968
Index
َ ‫َك َو َل تُ َكلِّ ْم أَ َحداً َح َّت َتـ ُق‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َصلَّيْ َت ال َْم ْغر‬
َ ‫ِب فَ َل َتـبْ ُس ْط ِر ْجل‬ 4 ‫ال أَبو الَْس ِن‬
‫ول‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الرِحي ِم َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم َو ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة ِيف‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة بِ ْس ِم‬
‫َام‬
ُ ‫الذ‬ ُْ ‫ص َو‬ ُ ‫اللُ َعنْ ُه ِمائَ َة َنـ ْوٍع ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء أَ ْد َن َنـ ْوٍع ِمْنـ َها الَْبـ َر‬َّ ‫الْ َغ َدا ِة فَ َم ْن قَالََا َدفَ َع‬
.‫ْطا ُن‬َ ‫السل‬
ُّ ‫الشيْ َطا ُن َو‬ َّ ‫َو‬
‫س ْع ُت‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ِي ق‬ ْ ‫اللِ بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم ال‬
ِّ ‫َْع َفر‬ َّ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-0630064
َ ْ‫الر‬
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬
:‫ول‬ َ ‫أََاب ال‬
ْ ‫الرِحي ِم ال‬
ِ‫َْم ُد َِّلل‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫وب َو إِ ْدَاب ٍر َفـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬ ٍ ‫الش ْم ِس ِيف ُغ ُر‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا أَ ْم َسيْ َت َفـنَ َظ ْر َت إَِل‬
‫وص ُف َو‬ َ ُ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي يَ ِص ُف َو َل ي‬ ْ ‫ْك ال‬ ِ ‫ِيك ِيف ال ُْمل‬ ٌ ‫َّخ ْذ َولَداً َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َشر‬ ِ ‫الَّ ِذي لَْ َيـت‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ْك ِرميِ َو ِاب ْس ِم‬ َّ ‫ور أَ ُعوُذ بِ َو ْج ِه‬
َ ‫اللِ ال‬ ُّ ‫ي َو َما ُْت ِفي‬
ُ ‫الص ُد‬ ِ ُ ‫َيـ ْعل َُم َو َل ُيـ ْعل َُم َيـ ْعل َُم َخائِنَ َة الَْ ْع‬
‫َه َر َو َما بَ َط َن َو‬ َ ‫ال َْع ِظي ِم ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َذ َرأَ َو َما َبـ َرأَ َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َْت َت الَّثـ َرى َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما ظ‬
‫يس َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫الر ِس‬َّ ‫َّها ِر َو ِم ْن َش ِّر أَِب ُم َّرَة َو َما َولَ َد َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َ ‫ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َكا َن ِيف اللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬
* * * * *
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said: ‘When you have completed your sunset
prayer, do not change your position or speak to anyone until you have
recited a hundred times: “In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the
Merciful. There is no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh, the Most
High, the Great.” And recite the same a hundred times after the morning
prayer. Whoever does this, Allāh will stave off from him a hundred types
of afflictions, the least of which are leprosy, the devil and the tyrant king.’”
3304‒30. From him (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Ḥammād that ‘Abdullāh
ibn Ibrāhīm al-Ja‘farī said:
“I heard Aba ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) saying: ‘When night is about to fall and you
see the sun in the west, about to set, then say: “In the name of Allāh, the
Beneficent, the Merciful. All praise belongs to Allāh, Who never took a son
and has no partner in His kingdom. All praise be to Allāh, Who describes
and cannot be described, Who knows but cannot be known. He knows the
treacherous gazes and what is hidden in the hearts, [Qur., 40:19]. I seek refuge
with Allāh’s bountiful countenance and with Allāh’s great name, from the evil
in what is created and released, from the evil that is under the earth, from the
manifest and hidden evil, from the evil of the night and day, from the evil of
Abū Murrah (Satan) and his offspring, from the evil of the beguiling corruptor,
969
Index
‫السبُ ِع َو ِم َن‬ َّ ‫ي َذ َك َر أََّنـ َها أَ َما ٌن ِم َن‬َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫َش ِّر َما َو َص ْف ُت َو َما لَْ أَ ِص ْف فَال‬
ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ُسبْ َحا َن‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال َو َكا َن أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫الرِجي ِم َو ِم ْن ُذ ِّريَّتِ ِه ق‬
َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬ َّ
‫ِيل َعافِيَتِ َك َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫وس ثََلثً اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َزَو ِال نِ ْع َمتِ َك َو ِم ْن َْتو‬ ِ ‫ال َْملِ ِك الْ ُق ُّد‬
َ ‫اب اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ُك بِ ِع َّزِة‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ِ ‫الش َقا ِء َو ِم ْن َش ِر َما َسب َق ِيف ال‬
َ ّ َّ ‫فَ ْجأَ ِة نَ ِق َمتِ َك َو ِم ْن َد َر ِك‬
.‫ْطانِ َك َو بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك َعلَى َخ ْل ِق َك‬ َ ‫ْك َك َو ِش َّد ِة ُقـ َّوتِ َك َو بِ َع ِظي ِم ُسل‬ ِ ‫ُمل‬
‫اش ٍم َع ْن أَِب َخ ِديَ َة َع ْن‬ ِ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب َه‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-0130065
َ ْ‫الر‬
‫ول َل‬ ِ ‫ُوع الْ َف ْج ِر َو ال َْم ْغر‬
ُ ‫ِب َتـ ُق‬ ِ ‫اجبٌَة َم َع ُطل‬ ِ ‫الش ْم ِس َو َقـبْ َل ُغ ُر ِوبَا ُسنٌَّة َو‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ُّ ‫إِ َّن‬
ِ ‫الد َع َاء َقـبْ َل ُطل‬
‫يت َو ُْييِي َو ُه َو َح ٌّي‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫يك لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َّ ‫إِلََه إَِّل‬
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َش ِر‬
‫الس ِمي ِع ال َْعلِي ِم‬
َّ ِ‫ول أَ ُعوُذ ِاب َّلل‬ ٍ ‫الْيـر َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َشي ٍء قَ ِدير َع ْشر َم َّر‬
ُ ‫ات َو َتـ ُق‬ َ ٌ ْ
ِ ِ ُ َُ‫َل مي‬
ُ َْ ‫وت بِيَده‬
* * * * *
and from the evil of what I have described and what I have nor described; for
all praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds.” This is a security from seven
[afflictions], and from the accursed Satan and his offspring.’
“He (‘a.s.) said: ‘Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) used to say in the mornings:
“Glory be to Allāh, the King, the Most Holy [thrice].” [Then he would
say:] “O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from the waning of Your blessings,
change in the good health You have granted, the suddenness of Your
chastisement, from falling into wretchedness, and from the evil that has
previously befallen in the Book. O Allāh, I beg You by the glory of Your
kingdom, the might of Your strength, the greatness of Your dominion and
Your power over Your creation.”’”
3305‒31. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn
Abī Hāshim (‒) Abū Kḥadījah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily supplication before sunrise and sunset is an incumbent practice.
At dawn and sunset, one should say ten times: ‘There is no deity but Allāh,
alone, without any partner. His is the Kingdom and all praise belongs to
Him. He gives life and causes death, He causes death and gives life, and He
is ever-living and does not die. In His hand is all good and He has power
over all things.’ Then he should say ten times: ‘I seek refuge with Allāh,
970
Index
‫ات َقـبْ َل‬ ٍ ‫الس ِم ُيع ال َْعلِ ُيم َع ْشر َم َّر‬ َّ ‫اللَ ُه َو‬ َّ ‫ي َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك َر ِّب أَ ْن َْي ُض ُرو ِن إِ َّن‬ ِ ‫الشيَا ِط‬َّ ‫ات‬ ِ ‫ِم ْن ََه َز‬
َ
.‫الص َل َة إِ َذا نَ ِسيَتـ َها‬
َّ ‫يت قَ َضيْ َت َك َما َتـ ْق ِضي‬ َ ‫وب فَإِ ْن نَ ِس‬ ِ ‫الش ْم ِس َو َقـبْ َل الْ ُغ ُر‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ِ ‫ُطل‬
‫جيلَ َة َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍي َع ْن أَِب‬-0230060
ّ
:‫ال‬ َّ
‫الس ِم ُيع ال َْعلِ ُيم‬
َّ ‫اللَ ُه َو‬ َّ ‫الرِجي ِم َو أَ ُعوُذ ِاب َّللِ أَ ْن َْي ُض ُرو ِن إِ َّن‬ َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬َّ ‫قُ ْل أَ ْستَ ِعي ُذ ِاب َّللِ ِم َن‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ َ‫يت َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير ق‬ ُ ِ‫ِيك لَُه ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َّ ‫َو قُ ْل َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫وب‬ ِ ‫الش ْم ِس َو َقـبْ َل الْ ُغ ُر‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ ِ ‫وض َْم ُدوٌد َتـ ُقولُُه َقـبْ َل ُطل‬ ٌ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َم ْف ُر‬َ َ‫وض ُه َو ق‬ ٌ ‫لَُه َرُج ٌل َم ْف ُر‬
َ ‫ات فَإِ ْن فَاتَ َك َش ْي ٌء فَا ْق ِض ِه ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬
.‫َّها ِر‬ ٍ ‫َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ
‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن‬ َ ‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن إ‬-0030067
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َكا ِم ٍل ق‬
‫ول َبـ ْع َد‬ُ ‫احبِ ِه إِ َذا نَ ِسيَ ُه أَ ْن َيـ ْق ِضيَ ُه َيـ ُق‬
ِ ‫الد َعا ِء َما َيـْنـب ِغي لِ َص‬
َ ُّ ‫ إِ َّن ِم ْن‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the whisperings of the devils and
I seek Your refuge, O Lord, from their presence near me, indeed Allāh is
All-Hearing, All-Knowing,’ before sunrise and sunset. If he forgets to do
so, he should make up for it just as he makes up for the prayers that he
forgets to perform.”
3306‒32. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Abū Jamīlah (‒)
Muḥam-mad ibn Marwān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘I seek Allah’s refuge from the accursed Satan [and his minions],
and I seek refuge with Allāh from their presence near me, indeed Allāh is
All-Hearing, All-Knowing.’ And say: ‘There is no deity but Allāh, alone,
without any partners. He gives life and causes death, and He has power
over all things.’” A person asked him [‘a.s.]: “Is this incumbent?” He
[‘a.s.] replied: “Yes, it is incumbent and prescribed. You should recite it
ten times before sunrise and before sunset. If you miss any of it, then make
up for the same during [any time in] the night or day.”
3307‒33. From him (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) a man (‒) Isḥāq ibn
‘Ammār that al-‘Alā’ ibn Kāmil said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Surely, from among the supplications that
one should make up for, if he forgets to recite it is what should be recited
971
Index
‫يت َو ُْييِي‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫ِيك لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َّ ‫الْ َغ َدا ِة َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫ول أَ ُعوُذ‬ ٍ ‫الْيـر ُكلُّ ُه َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َشي ٍء قَ ِدير َع ْشر َم َّر‬ ِ ِ ُ َُ‫َو ُه َو َح ٌّي َل مي‬
ُ ‫ات َو َيـ ُق‬ َ ٌ ْ ُ َْ ‫وت بِيَده‬
.‫ات فَإِ َذا نَ ِس َي ِم ْن َذلِ َك َشيْئاً َكا َن َعلَيْ ِه قَ َضا ُؤُه‬ ٍ ‫الس ِمي ِع ال َْعلِي ِم َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َّ ِ‫ِاب َّلل‬
‫ْت أََاب‬
ُ ‫ال َسأَل‬ َ َ‫ين َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬ ٍ ‫وب َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن َرِز‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-0430068
ِ ِ‫َّسب‬
َ ‫يح َفـ َق‬ 4 ‫جع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ْ ‫َع ِن الت‬ َْ
‫ول َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ٍ ‫يح فَا ِط َم َة ع َو َع ْشر َم َّر‬
ُ ‫ات َبـ ْع َد الْ َف ْج ِر َتـ ُق‬ َ ِ ِ‫َما َعلِ ْم ُت َشيْئاً ُم َو َّظفاً َغْيـ َر تَ ْسب‬
‫يت َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َو‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬
ُ ‫ِيك لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َّ
.ً‫يُ َسبِّ ُح َما َش َاء تَ َط ُّوعا‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
‫يل‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن إ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-053006/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب ُعبـي َد َة ال‬
َ َ‫َْذا ِء ق‬ َْ
* * * * *
ten times after the morning prayer: “There is no deity but Allāh, alone,
without any partners. His is the Kingdom and all praise belongs to Him.
He gives life and causes death, He causes death and gives life, and He is
ever-living and does not die. In His hand is all good, and He has power
over all things.” Then one should say: “I seek refuge with Allāh, the All-
Hearing, the All-Knowing,” ten times. If he forgets to recite any of this, he
must make up for it.’”
3308‒34. From him (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) al-‘Alā’ ibn Razīn that Muḥam-
mad ibn Muslim said:
“I asked Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) about the glorification [of Allāh that is recited
after prayers], so he said: ‘I do not know of anything that is required to be
recited except the glorification (tasbīḥ) of Fāṭimah (‘a.s.) and saying the
following ten times after the dawn prayer: “There is no deity but Allāh,
alone, without any partner. His is the Kingdom and to Him belong all praise.
[He gives life and causes death], and He has power over all things.” Then
he can recite any other voluntary glorification (tasbīḥ) that he wishes.’”
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Jābir that Abū ‘Ubaydah al-
Ḥadhdhā’ said:
972
Index
َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬
‫ِيك لَُه لَُه‬ َّ ‫ي يَ ْطل ُُع الْ َف ْج ُر َل إِلََه إَِّل‬َ ‫ال ِح‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َْ ‫وت بِيَ ِد ِه‬
‫الْيـ ُر َو ُه َو‬ ُ َُ‫يت َو ُْييِي َو ُه َو َح ٌّي َل مي‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫ال ُْمل‬
ً‫خسا‬ ْ َ ‫ات َو َسبَّ َح‬ ٍ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ ِ ‫ات َو َصلَّى َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ٍ ‫َعلَى ُك ِّل َشي ٍء قَ ِدير َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ ٌ ْ
ِ
‫ي َم َّرًة لَْ يُ ْكتَ ْب ِيف َذل َك‬ ِ
َ ‫خساً َو ثََلث‬ ِ ِ
َّ ‫ي َم َّرًة َو َح َد‬
ْ َ ‫الل‬ ِ
َ ‫خساً َو ثََلث‬ َّ
ْ َ ‫ي َم َّرًة َو َهل َل‬ َ ِ‫َو ثََلث‬
.‫ي‬َ ِ‫ْك اللَّْيـلَ ِة ِم َن الْ َغافِل‬
َ ‫ي َو إِ َذا قَالََا ِيف ال َْم َسا ِء لَْ يُ ْكتَ ُب ِيف تِل‬ َ ِ‫اح ِم َن الْ َغافِل‬ِ َ‫الصب‬
َّ
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
‫ أَ ْسأَلُُه أَ ْن ُيـ َعلِّ َم ِن ُد َع ًاء فَ َكتَ َب‬4 ‫ال َكَتـبْ ُت إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر الثَّ ِان‬ َ َ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل ق‬
‫الرِح ُيم َل أُ ْشر ُِك بِ ِه َشيْئاً َو إِ ْن‬ َّ ‫ح ُن‬َ ْ‫الر‬
َّ ‫ب‬ َّ ُ‫الل‬
َ ِّ‫اللُ َر‬ َّ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت َو أَ ْم َسيْ َت‬
َّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ َِ‫إ‬
ُ ‫ل َتـ ُق‬
َّ ‫اجتِ َك َفـ ُه َو لِ ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء بِِ ْذ ِن‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫َك ِيف َح‬ َ ‫ِزْد َت َعلَى َذلِ َك َفـ ُه َو َخْيـ ٌر ُثَّ تَ ْد ُعو ِبَا بَ َدا ل‬
َّ ‫َتـ َع َال َيـ ْف َع ُل‬
.‫اللُ َما يَ َش ُاء‬
* * * * *
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever says the following ten times at
sunrise: “There is no deity but Allāh, alone, without any partner; His is the
Kingdom and to Him belongs all praise; He gives life and causes death,
[He causes death and gives life], and He is ever-living and does not die.
In His hand is all good and He has power over all things.” And then sends
blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad ten times,
followed by: “Glory be to Allāh” thirty-five times, “There is no god but
Allāh” thirty-five times, and “All praise belongs to Allāh” thirty-five times,
he will not be counted among the negligent ones on that morning, and if he
recites the same in the evening, he will not be counted among the negligent
ones that night.’”
(‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd that Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl said:
“I wrote to Abū Ja‘far, Π, (‘a.s.) asking him to teach me a supplication,
so he wrote back saying: ‘You should recite in the mornings and evenings:
“Allāh! Allāh! Allāh! My Lord is Merciful and Beneficent. I do not ascribe
any partners to Him.” If you recite anything more than this then it is good.
Then you should ask for anything that you need, for this [supplication] is
[beneficial] for everything, with the permission of Allāh, the Most High.
Indeed Allāh does as He wishes.’”
973
Index
‫الرقِّ ِّي َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫اق َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن َع ْن َد ُاوَد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬
ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-0730011
‫ات إِ َذا أَ ْم َسيْ َت اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعل ِْن‬
ٍ ‫ات إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ ْح َت َو ثََل َث َم َّر‬ٍ ‫الد َعا ِء ثََل َث َم َّر‬
ُّ ‫َل تَ َدْع أَ ْن تَ ْد ُع َو ِبَذَا‬
ُّ ‫ َكا َن َيـ ُقو ُل َهذَا ِم َن‬4 ‫َْصينَ ِة الَِّت َْت َع ُل فِ َيها َم ْن تُ ِري ُد فَإِ َّن أَِب‬
.‫الد َعا ِء ال َْم ْخ ُزو ِن‬ ِ ‫ِيف ِد ْرِع َك ال‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َس ِعي ٍد‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-0830012
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫ال ُْم َكا ِري َع ْن أَِب‬
َ َ‫ْت َو َما ُه َّن ق‬
‫ال‬ ُ ‫ات َابلَ َغ فِي ِه َّن ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ْت لَُه َما َع َن بِ َق ْولِِه َو إِبْرا ِه َيم الَّ ِذي َوَّف ق‬
ٍ ‫ال َكلِ َم‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ال أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َو َرِّب َْم ُموٌد أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت َل أُ ْشر ُِك ِاب َّللِ َشيْئاً َو َل أَ ْد ُعو َم َع ُه‬ َ َ‫َكا َن إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ق‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِيف ِكتَابِ ِه‬ َ َ‫إَِلاً َو َل أََّتِ ُذ ِم ْن ُدونِ ِه َولِيّاً ثََلثً َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى قَالََا ثََلثً ق‬
َّ ‫ال فَأَْنـ َزَل‬
‫ات َابلَ َغ‬ٍ ‫ال َكلِ َم‬ َ َ‫وح إِنَُّه كا َن َعبْداً َش ُكوراً ق‬ ٍ ُ‫ْت فَ َما َع َن بِ َق ْولِِه ِيف ن‬ ُ ‫َو إِبْرا ِه َيم الَّ ِذي َوَّف ُقـل‬
* * * * *
3311‒37. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibn Isḥāq (‒) Sa‘dān
(‒) Dāwūd ar-Raqqī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Never stop reciting the following supplication thrice in the morning
and thrice in the evening: ‘O Allāh, place me in your protective shield
wherein You place those whom You wish.’ Indeed my father (‘a.s.) used to
say that this is one of the treasured supplications.”
3312‒38. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Muḥam-mad
ibn Sinān (‒) Abū Sa‘īd al-Makārī (‒) Abū Ḥamzah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“I asked him: ‘What is meant by the verse wherein Allāh says: And
Ibrāhīm who fulfilled [his duty], [Qur., 53:37]?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Some
words that he pronounced regularly.’ I asked: ‘What were these words?’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Whenever he woke up in the morning he would say the
following thrice: “I awake and my Lord be praised. I awake without
ascribing anything as a partner to Allāh, and I do not call upon any other
god with Him, nor do I take any guardian besides Him.” And he said the
same thing thrice in the evenings. Thus, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, revealed in His book: And Ibrāhīm who fulfilled [his duty], [Qur.,
53:37]. I asked: ‘What did He mean when He said about Nūḥ: Indeed he
was a grateful servant [Qur., 17:3]?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘Some words that
he pronounced regularly.’ I asked: ‘What were these words?’ He [‘a.s.]
974
Index
‫ال أَ ْصبَ ْح ُت أُ ْش ِه ُد َك َما أَ ْصبَ َح ْت ِب ِم ْن نِ ْع َم ٍة‬ َ َ‫ال َكا َن إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ق‬
َ َ‫ْت َو َما ُه َّن ق‬ ُ ‫فِي ِه َّن ُقـل‬
‫َك‬َ ‫َْم ُد َعلَى َذلِ َك َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َك َفـل‬ َ ‫ين أَ ْو ُدْنـيَا فَإَِّنـ َها ِمنْ َك َو ْح َد َك َل َشر‬
َ ‫ِيك ل‬ ٍ ‫أَ ْو َعافِيَ ٍة ِيف ِد‬
‫ْت فَ َما َع َن بِ َق ْولِِه ِيف َْي َي َو‬ُ ‫الش ْك ُر َكثِرياً َكا َن َيـ ُقولَُا إِ َذا أَ ْصبَ َح ثََلثً َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى ثََلثً ُقـل‬ُّ
‫ال‬ َ َ‫اللِ َعلَيْ ِه ق‬
َ َ‫ال َكا َن إِ َذا ق‬ ِ ‫ْت فَ َما َبـلَ َغ ِم ْن تََن‬
َّ ‫ُّن‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َّ ‫ُّن‬ َ َ‫َحنانً ِم ْن لَ ُدَّن َو َزكا ًة ق‬
َ ‫ال تََن‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لََّبـيْ َك َي َْي َي‬
َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َي َر ِّب ق‬
-49-
‫الد َعا ِء ِع ْن َد الَّنـ ْوِم َو ِالنْتِبَا ِه‬
ِ َ ‫اق‬
‫جيعاً َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو ال‬-130010
ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
said: ‘Whenever he awoke in the morning he would say: “I wake up taking
You as my witness that whatever I have awoken with of blessings and well-
being in my religion or of this world – it is all from You alone, without and
partner. So, all praise belongs to You for this, and plentiful gratitude.” He
would say this thrice every morning and thrice every evening.’ I further
asked: ‘What did He mean when He said about Yaḥyā: And a compassion
from us and a purity [Qur., 19:13]?’ He [‘a.s.] answered: ‘The compassion
of Allāh.’ I said: ‘What was the compassion of Allāh that reached him?’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘Whenever he would say: “My Lord” Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty would say: “I am here O Yaḥyā!”’”
‒ 49 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication to be Recited Before
Sleeping and Upon Waking
3313‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad
(‒) Aḥmad ibn Isḥāq, both of them (‒) Bakr ibn Muḥammad that Abū
975
Index
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي‬ْ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َع َل َفـ َق َه َر َو ال‬ ْ ‫ات ال‬ ٍ ‫ي يَْ ُخ ُذ َم ْض َج َع ُه ثََل َث َم َّر‬ َ ‫ال ِح‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
‫يت الَْ ْحيَ َاء‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي ُْييِي ال َْم ْوتَى َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫َك َفـ َق َد َر َو ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َمل‬
ْ ‫بَ َط َن فَ َخَبـ َر َو ال‬
.‫وب َك َهْيـئَ ِة َيـ ْوَم َولَ َدتْ ُه أُُّم ُه‬
ِ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َشي ٍء قَ ِدير َخرَج ِم َن‬
َ ٌ ْ
َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬ 4 ِ ِ ٍ
َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَِب َعبْد‬
‫الل‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230014
‫احتَبِ ْس َها ِيف مََ ِّل‬ْ َ‫اش ِه َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن ْاحَتـبَ ْس ُت َنـ ْف ِسي ِعنْ َد َك ف‬ ِ ‫إِ َذا أَ َوى أَ َح ُدُك ْم إَِل فِر‬
َ
‫ِر ْض َوانِ َك َو َم ْغ ِف َرتِ َك َو إِ ْن َرَد ْدَتـ َها إَِل بَ َد ِن فَ ْارُد ْد َها ُم ْؤمنَ ًة َعا ِرفَ ًة بَ ِّق أَ ْوليَائ َك َح َّت َتـَتـ َوفا َها‬
َّ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.‫َعلَى َذلِ َك‬
‫اح ٍد َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن‬ ِ ‫ي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َغ ْريِ َو‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َُ -030015
‫ول ِعنْ َد َمنَا ِم ِه َآمنْ ُت ِاب َّللِ َو َك َف ْر ُت‬ ُ ‫ أَنَُّه َكا َن َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َْي َي بْ ِن أَِب ال َْع َل ِء َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫وت اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن ِيف َمنَا ِمي َو ِيف َيـ َق َظ ِت‬ ِ ‫لطا ُغ‬ َّ ‫ِاب‬
* * * * *
“Whoever recites the following three times when he goes to bed comes
out of sin and his state becomes like it was the day when his mother
gave birth to him: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh Who is Exalted and hence
dominates. All praise belongs to Allāh Who is Hidden and hence aware [of
everything]. All praise belongs to Allāh Who is the Owner and hence has
power [over everything]. All praise belongs to Allāh Who gives life to the
dead and causes the living to die, and He has power over all things.’”
3314‒2. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, rafa‘ahu
to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that he said:
“When anyone among you goes to bed, he should say: ‘O Allāh, I
put my soul in Your custody, so keep it in a place of Your pleasure and
forgiveness. And if You return it [to my body], then return it as a believing
soul that is cognizant of the rights of Your friends, until You finally take it
[when I die, while it is] upon this belief.’”
3315‒3. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) more
than one person (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Yaḥyā ibn Abi ‘l-‘Alā’ (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that he used to say when going to sleep:
“I believe in Allāh and reject the devil. O Allāh protect me while I sleep
and when I am awake.”
976
Index
‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬
ِ‫ج‬ِ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن‬-430010
َ َ‫َم ْرَوا َن ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫اش ِه‬
ِ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ َوى إَِل فِر‬
َ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ أَ َل أُ ْخ ِبُُك ْم ِبَا َكا َن َر ُس‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫وت‬ِ ‫لطا ُغ‬ َّ ‫اللِ َآمنْ ُت ِاب َّللِ َو َك َفر ُت ِاب‬َّ ‫ول بِ ْس ِم‬ ُ ‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو َيـ ُق‬ُ ‫ال َكا َن َيـ ْق َرأُ آيَ َة ال‬ َ َ‫ْت َبـلَى ق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
ْ
.‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن ِيف َمنَا ِمي َو ِيف َيـ َق َظ ِت‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن َع ْن‬َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم َن ِال ْحتَِل ِم َو ِم ْن ُسوِء الَْ ْح َل ِم‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
.‫الشيْ َطا ُن ِيف الَْيـ َق َظ ِة َو ال َْمنَا ِم‬َّ ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫َو أَ ْن َيـل َْع َب‬
‫ي‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030018
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُع ْرَوَة َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الْ َق‬ ِ َ ‫بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد‬
َ ِ‫اللَ أَ ْربَعاً َو ثََلث‬
َّ ِِ‫ْت َم ْض َج َع َك فَ َكّب‬ َ ‫إِ َذا أَ َخذ‬
4 ‫الزهرا ِء‬ ِ ُ ِ‫تَ ْسب‬
ً‫اح ْد ُه ثََلث‬ َ ْ ‫ي َو‬ َ َّْ ‫يح فَاط َم َة‬
* * * * *
3316‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Jamīl ibn
Darrāj that Muḥammad ibn Marwān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Should I not tell you what the Prophet (ṣ)
used to say when he went to bed?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘He would
read the Verse of the Throne and then say: “In the name of Allāh, I believe
in Allāh and reject the devil. O Allāh protect me while I sleep and when I
am awake.”’”
his father (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Maymūn that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘O Allāh, I seek refuge with
you from wet dreams and nightmares, and from Satan playing tricks on me
while I am awake or asleep.’”
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Khālid and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) al-
Qāsim ibn ‘Urwah (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“[Recite] the glorification (tasbīḥ) of Fāṭimah az-Zahrā’ (‘a.s.) when you
go to bed, saying: ‘Allāh is Great’ thirty-four times, ‘All praise be to Allāh’
977
Index
‫ي َو َع ْش َر َآي ٍت ِم ْن أَ َّو ِل‬ ِ ْ ‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو ال ُْم َع ِّوَذَتـ‬
ُ ‫ي َو َتـ ْق َرأُ آيَ َة ال‬ َ ِ‫ي َو َسبِّ ْح ُه ثََلثً َو ثََلث‬ َ ِ‫َو ثََلث‬
ِ ‫ات َو َع ْشراً ِم ْن‬
.‫آخ ِرَها‬ ِ َّ‫الصاف‬ َّ
‫وب َع ْن َد ُاوَد‬ َ ُّ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن فَ َضالََة بْ ِن أَي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-73001/
‫ال قُ ْل‬ َ َ‫ َو ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اب بْ َن َعبْ ِد َربِّ ِه َسأَلَُه أَ ْن يَ ْسأَ َل أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫بْ ِن َفـ ْرقَ ٍد َع ْن أَ ِخي ِه أَ َّن ِش َه‬
‫ي‬َ ِ‫اللَ أَ ْربَعاً َو ثََلث‬ َّ ِِ‫ال قُ ْل لَُه ْاج َع ْل ِم ْسبَاحاً َو َكّب‬ َ ‫لَُه إِ َّن ْام َرأًَة ُتـ ْفزُِع ِن ِيف ال َْمنَا ِم ِابللَّيْ ِل َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫ي َو قُ ْل َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ِ‫اللَ ثََلثً َو ثََلث‬ َّ ‫اح ِد‬ َ ْ ‫يح ًة َو‬ َ ِ‫ي تَ ْسب‬ َ ِ‫اللَ ثََلثً َو ثََلث‬ َّ ‫تَ ْكبِريًَة َو َسبِّ ِح‬
‫الْيـ ُر َو لَُه‬ َْ ‫يت َو ُْييِي بِيَ ِد ِه‬ ُ ِ‫يت َو ُمي‬ ُ ِ‫َْم ُد ُْييِي َو ُمي‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫ِيك لَُه لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َ ‫َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫َّها ِر َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َشي ٍء قَ ِدير َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ ٌ ْ َ ‫ْاختَِل ُف اللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َوْه ٍب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-830026
‫ن قُ ْل‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َي أَبَ ْه أُ ِري ُد أَ ْن أََن َم َفـ َق‬
َّ َ ‫ال َي ُبـ‬ َ ‫ أَنَُّه أََت ُه ابْ ٌن لَُه لَْيـلَ ًة َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
thirty-three times and ‘Glory be to Allāh’ thirty-three times. Then recite the
Verse of the Throne, the mu‘awwidhatayn (sūrah: ‘an-Nās’ and ‘al-Falaq’),
followed by the first ten and the last ten verses of sūrah ‘aṣ-Ṣāffāt’.”
3319‒7. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd
(‒) Faḍālah ibn Ayyūb (‒) Dāwūd ibn Farqad (‒) his brother that Shihāb
ibn ‘Abd Rabbih requested him to ask Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) the following:
“Say to him that there is a woman who terrifies me in my sleep at night.”
He (‘a.s.) responded: “Tell him to place a rosary [near himself] and recite
‘Allāh is Great’ thirty-four times, ‘Glory be to Allāh’ thirty-three times
and ‘All praise belongs to Allāh’ thirty-three times. Then he should say ten
times: ‘There is no deity but Allāh, alone, without any partner. His is the
Kingdom and to Him belongs all praise. He gives life and causes death,
He causes death and gives life, and in His hand is all good. He controls the
alternation of night and day and has power over all things.’”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn Wahb (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that one
of his sons came to him at night and said:
“O father, I wish to go to sleep.” He [‘a.s.] said: “O my son, say: ‘I
bear witness that there is no god but Allāh, and that Muḥammad (ṣ) is His
978
Index
‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِع َّزِة‬
َّ ‫ َعبْ ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُُه أَ ُعوُذ بِ َع َظ َم ِة‬3 ً‫اللُ َو أَ َّن مَُ َّمدا‬ َّ ‫أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫اللَ َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َو‬ َّ ‫اللِ إِ َّن‬
َّ ‫ْطا ِن‬ َ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُسل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ َل ِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُق ْد َرِة‬
َّ
‫َْام ِة َو ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل‬ َّ ‫الس َّام ِة َو ال‬
َّ ‫اللِ ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َّ ‫ح ِة‬َ ْ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُغ ْف َرا ِن‬ َّ ‫أَ ُعوُذ بِ َع ْف ِو‬
‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو ِم ْن َش ِّر فَ َس َق ِة ال َْع َر ِب‬ ِ ْ ‫َدابٍَّة َص ِغريٍَة أَ ْو َكبِريٍَة بِلَيْ ٍل أَ ْو َنـ َها ٍر َو ِم ْن َش ِّر فَ َس َق ِة‬
‫ال ُم َعاوِيَ ُة‬َ َ‫الص َوا ِع ِق َو الَْبـ َرِد اللَّ ُه َّم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َعبْ ِد َك َو َر ُسولِ َك ق‬ َّ ‫َو ال َْع َج ِم َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬
َّ ‫ن‬
.‫الطيِّ ِب ال ُْمبَ َار ِك‬ َ َ‫َّب ال ُْمبَ َار ِك ق‬ ِ ِ َّ ُّ ِ ‫الص‬
َّ َ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َي ُبـ‬ ِّ ِ ‫ب الطيِّ ِب عنْ َد ذ ْك ِر الن‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َفـَيـ ُق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن ُم َف َّض ِل بْ ِن ُع َم َر ق‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-/30021
‫ْت‬ ُ ‫يت لَْيـلَ ًة َح َّت َتـ َع َّوَذ بَِ َح َد َع َش َر َح ْرفاً ُقـل‬ َ ِ‫ إِ ِن ْاستَ َط ْع َت أَ ْن َل تَب‬:
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫ْطا ِن‬ َ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُسل‬َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ َل ِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُق ْد َرِة‬َّ ‫ال قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِع َّزِة‬َ َ‫أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن ِبَا ق‬
‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ‬ َّ ‫ْك‬ ِ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبُل‬َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ ْم ِع‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَنْ ِع‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َد ْف ِع‬َّ ‫ال‬ ِ ‫أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ َم‬
* * * * *
servant and messenger. I seek refuge with the greatness of Allāh, I seek
refuge with the might of Allāh, I seek refuge with the power of Allāh, I seek
refuge with the majesty of Allāh, I seek refuge with the authority of Allāh,
indeed Allāh has power over all things. I seek refuge with the forgiveness
of Allāh, I seek refuge with the clemency of Allāh, I seek refuge with the
mercy of Allāh from the evil of every poisonous creature, whether its
poison is lethal or not, and from the evil of every small and large animal,
during the night or day, and from the evil of the wicked jinn and men, and
from the wicked Arab and non-Arab, and from lightning flashes and the
[freezing] cold. O Allāh, bless Muḥammad, Your servant and messenger.’”
[The narrator, Mu‘āwiyah, continued:] “The boy would say: ‘the virtuous,
the blessed’ whenever he mentioned the Prophet (ṣ), so the Imām (‘a.s.)
said: ‘Yes my son, [indeed he was] the virtuous, the blessed.’”
3321‒9. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) some of his co-sectarians
that Mufaḍḍāl ibn ‘Amr said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘If possible, do not sleep at night until you
have sought refuge with eleven letters.’ I asked: ‘Tell me about them.’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘[Say:] “I seek refuge with the might of Allāh, I seek refuge with
the power of Allāh, I seek refuge with the majesty of Allāh, I seek refuge
with the authority of Allāh, I seek refuge with the beauty of Allāh, I seek
979
Index
.‫َق َو َبـ َرأَ َو َذ َرأَ َو َتـ َع َّوْذ بِ ِه ُكلَّ َما ِشئْ َت‬َ ‫ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َخل‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ِ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ُس‬ َّ ‫بِ َو ْج ِه‬
‫يسى َع ْن َخالِ ِد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1630022
:‫ال‬َ َ‫يح ق‬ٍ ِ‫بْ ِن َن‬
‫ب الَْميَْ َن‬ َِّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬:‫اش َك َفـ ُق ْل‬ ِ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ َويْ َت إَِل فِر‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َ ِ ْ‫الل َو َض ْع ُت َجن‬ َ
.‫ي‬َ ‫َِّللِ َعلَى ِملَّ ِة إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َحنِيفاً َِّللِ ُم ْسلِماً َو َما أََن ِم َن ال ُْم ْشرِك‬
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ِن‬ ِ ْ ‫يسى َع ْن ُح َس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1130020
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِِ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َج َّر ٍاح ال َْم َدائ‬ ِ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬ْ ‫الن‬
‫ي‬َ ‫ي َو َر ِّب ال ُْم ْستَ ْض َع ِف‬ َ ِ‫ي َو إِلَِه ال ُْم ْر َسل‬ َ ِّ‫إِ َذا قَ َام أَ َح ُدُك ْم ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل ُسبْ َحا َن َر ِّب النَّبِي‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َص َد َق‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي ُْييِي ال َْم ْوتَى َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َيـ ُق‬ ْ ‫َو ال‬
.‫َعبْ ِدي َو َش َك َر‬
* * * * *
refuge with the shield of Allāh, I seek refuge with the prevention of Allāh,
I seek refuge with the assembly of Allāh, I seek refuge with the kingdom of
Allāh, I seek refuge with the countenance of Allāh and I seek refuge with
the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), from the evil of what has been created, nurtured
and released.” You may seek refuge like this whenever you wish.’”
‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Khālid ibn Najīḥ said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘When you retire to bed, say: “In
the name of Allāh. I place my right side down for Allāh, upon the path of
Ibrāhīm, the pure of faith, in submission to Allāh, and I am not among the
polytheists.”’”
(‒) Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Sulaymān
(‒) Jarrāḥ al-Madā’inī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“If any of you wakes up during the night, he should say: ‘Glory be to
the Lord of the Prophets, the Master of the Messengers and the Caretaker
of the helpless and oppressed. All praise belongs to Allāh Who gives life to
the dead and has power over all things.’ [If you do this,] Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty says: ‘My servant has spoken the truth and
shown gratitude.’”
980
Index
‫س ْع َت‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد ُه َو أَ ْعبُ َد ُه فَإِ َذا‬
َ ْ َ‫وحي ِل‬ ِ ‫َي ُر‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َرَّد َعل‬ْ ‫إِ َذا قُ ْم َت ِابللَّيْ ِل ِم ْن َمنَا ِم َك َفـ ُق ِل ال‬
‫حتُ َك َغ َضبَ َك َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ ْ‫وح َسَبـ َق ْت َر‬ ُّ ‫وس َر ُّب ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َو‬
ِ ‫الر‬ ٌ ‫وح قُ ُّد‬ ٌ ُّ‫ ُسب‬:‫يك َفـ ُق ْل‬ ِ ‫َص ْو َت ال ِّد‬
‫وب إَِّل أَنْ َت فَإِ َذا قُ ْم َت‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ْت ُسوءاً َو َظل َْم ُت َنـ ْف ِسي فَا ْغ ِفر ِل فَإِنَُّه َل َيـ ْغ ِفر‬
ُ ْ ُ ‫أَنْ َت َو ْح َد َك َع ِمل‬
‫ض‬ ٌ ‫ات أَْبـ َر ٍاج َو َل أَ ْر‬ ُ ‫س ٌاء َذ‬ ََ ‫الس َما ِء َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم َل ُيـ َوا ِري ِمنْ َك لَيْ ٌل َد ٍاج َو َل‬ َّ ‫اق‬ ِ َ‫فَانْ ُظ ْر ِيف آف‬
‫ي يَ َد ِي ال ُْم ْدلِ ِج ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك‬ َ ْ ‫ض َو َل َْب ٌر ُ ِّل ٌّي تُ ْدلِ ُج َبـ‬ ٌ ‫ات ِم َها ٍد َو َل ُظل َُم‬
ٍ ‫ات َبـ ْع ُض َها َفـ ْو َق َبـ ْع‬ ُ ‫َذ‬
‫وم َل‬ ُّ ‫وم َو َن َم ِت ال ُْعيُو ُن َو أَنْ َت ال‬
ُ ُّ‫َْي الْ َقي‬ ُ ‫ُّج‬ُ ‫ور َغ َار ِت الن‬ ُ ‫الص ُد‬ ُّ ‫ي َو َما ُْت ِفي‬ ِ ُ ‫َتـ ْعل َُم َخائِنَ َة الَْ ْع‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ْ ‫ي َو ال‬ َ ِ‫ي َو إِلَِه ال ُْم ْرَسل‬ َ ‫ُك ِسنٌَة َو َل َنـ ْوٌم ُسبْ َحا َن َرِّب َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ َ ‫تَْ ُخذ‬
‫يل َع ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫البَّا ِر َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1030025
* * * * *
“If you wake up from your sleep in the night, say: ‘All praise belongs to
Allāh Who returned my soul [to my body] so that I may praise and worship
Him.’ When you hear the cry of the rooster, say: ‘O Glorified and Most
Holy One, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit. Your mercy precedes Your
wrath. There is no god but You, alone. I have done wrong and oppressed
myself so please forgive me, for indeed there is none Who can forgive
sins but You.’ Then, when you rise up, look at the horizon and say: ‘O
Allāh, neither is the dark night hidden from You, nor the star-lit sky, nor the
expansive earth, nor the darkness that covers darkness, nor the deep dark
sea. You turn towards the one among Your creation who turns to you by
night, and You know the [secret] treacherous gazes and what is hidden in
the hearts. The stars are setting and the eyes are asleep, while You are the
Ever-Living, theAll-Sustaining, neither drowsiness nor sleep befalls You.
Glory be to my Lord, the Lord of the worlds, the Master of the Messengers,
and all praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds.’”
3325‒13. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār* and
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Shādhān, both of them (‒) Ṣafwān
981
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اج ق‬
ِ ‫َْج‬ َّ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫جيعاً َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ِ َ ‫الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن َشا َذا َن‬
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫الدا ِر َو َيـ ُق‬ َّ ‫آخ َر اللَّيْ ِل َيـ ْرفَ ُع َص ْوتَ ُه َح َّت يُ ْس ِم َع أَ ْه َل‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا قَ َام‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫يق ال َْم ْض َج ِع َو ْارُزْق ِن َخْيـ َر َما َقـبْ َل ال َْم ْو ِت‬ َ ‫َي ِض‬ َّ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ِع ِّن َعلَى َه ْو ِل ال ُْم َّطلَ ِع َو َو ِّس ْع َعل‬
.‫َو ْارُزْق ِن َخْيـ َر َما َبـ ْع َد ال َْم ْو ِت‬
َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
‫ال‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-1430020
ْ َ‫ح َها َو إِ ْن أَ ْر َس ْلَتـ َها ف‬
.‫اح َف ْظ َها‬ ْ َ‫َّوَم اللَّ ُه َّم إِ ْن أَ ْم َس ْك َت َنـ ْف ِسي فَ ْار‬ْ ‫ول إِ َذا أَ َرْد َت النـ‬ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
‫ي‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َب َع ْن أَِب أُ َس َام َة ق‬ َْ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الن‬ ِ َ ‫بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد‬
‫ي يَْ ُخ ُذ َم ْض َج َع ُه ُغ ِف َر‬ َ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة ِح‬َّ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ قُ ْل ُه َو‬:ُ‫ َيـ ُقول‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
ٍ‫ال َح َّدثَِن أَبُو بَ ِصري‬ َ ‫س َاع َة َع ْن َذلِ َك َفـ َق‬ ََ ‫ْت‬ ُ ‫ال َْي َي فَ َسأَل‬ َ َ‫ي َعاماً َو ق‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ ْ َ ‫لَُه َما َع ِم َل َقـبْ َل َذلِ َك‬
.ً‫ال َي أََاب مَُ َّم ٍد أََما إِنَّ َك إِ ْن َج َّرْبـتَ ُه َو َج ْدتَ ُه َس ِديدا‬َ َ‫ول َذلِ َك َو ق‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
ibn Yaḥyā that ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibni ‘l-Ḥajjāj said:
“Whenever Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) woke up during the last part of the
night, he would raise his voice, until those in the house could hear him,
and say: ‘O Allāh, help me to bear the horror of the Day of Reckoning,
and widen for me the narrowness of the grave, and grant me the best that
precedes death and the best that comes after death.’”
3326‒14. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) some of
his co-sectarians, rafa‘ahu, said:
“When you want to sleep, say: ‘O Allāh, if You take my soul, then have
mercy on it, and if you send it [back], then protect it.’”
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Khālid and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) an-
Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Yaḥyā al-Ḥalabī that Abū Usāmah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘Whoever recites sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ”
a hundred times when he goes to bed, his misdeeds of the past fifty years
shall be forgiven.’” Yaḥyā said: “I asked Samā‘ah about this, so he said that
Abū Baṣīr related to him that he heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say this, and
he said [to him]: ‘O Abā Muḥammad, if you were to try it, you would find
it to be correct.’”
982
Index
‫جيعاً َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو أ‬-1030028
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ‫بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬
‫وت فَإِ َذا‬ ُ ‫س َك أَ ُم‬ ِ ْ ‫س َك أَ ْحيَا َو ِاب‬ ِ ْ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم ِاب‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫اش ِه ق‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا أَ َوى إَِل فِر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
َ
َ َ‫ور َو ق‬
:‫ال‬ ُ ‫ُّش‬ُ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي أَ ْحيَ ِان َبـ ْع َد َما أَ َماتَِن َو إِلَيْ ِه الن‬ ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ َ‫قَ َام ِم ْن َنـ ْوِم ِه ق‬
ِ ‫ات َو ْاليَ َة الَِّت ِيف‬
‫آل ِع ْم َرا َن‬ ٍ ‫ َم ْن َقـرأَ ِعنْ َد َمنَا ِم ِه آيَ َة ال ُْكرِس ِي ثََل َث َم َّر‬:4 ِ‫الل‬
ّ ْ َ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الس ْج َد ِة ُوِّك َل بِ ِه َشيْ َط َانن َْي َف َظانِ ِه ِم ْن‬َّ ‫الس ْخ َرِة َو آيَ َة‬ ُّ ‫اللُ أَنَُّه ل إِل َه إَِّل ُه َو َو ال َْملئِ َك ُة َو آيَ َة‬ َّ ‫َش ِه َد‬
‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو يُ َسبِّ ُحونَُه‬َّ ‫اللِ ثََلثُو َن َملَكاً َْي َم ُدو َن‬ َّ ‫ي َش ُاءوا أَ ْو أََبـ ْوا َو َم َع ُه َما ِم َن‬ ِ ‫الشيَا ِط‬َّ ‫َم َرَد ِة‬
.‫اب َذلِ َك لَُه‬ ُ ‫َو ُيـ َهلِّلُونَُه َو يُ َك ِّبُونَُه َو يَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُرو َن لَُه إَِل أَ ْن َيـْنـتَبِ َه َذلِ َك ال َْعبْ ُد ِم ْن َنـ ْوِم ِه َو َثـ َو‬
‫ح َدا َن الْ َق َلنِ ِس ِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال َْولِي ِد َع ْن أََاب ٍن‬ ْ َ ‫ويف َع ْن‬ ُ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬
ُّ ِ ‫ْك‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-173002/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َاع َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ُجذ‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعا ِم ِر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒) Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒)
Ibnu ‘l-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When the Prophet (ṣ) went to bed, he would say: ‘O Allāh, by Your
name do I live and by Your name do I die.’ And when he woke up from
his sleep, he would say: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh Who gave me life
after making me die and before Him is the Resurrection.’” Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said: “Whoever recites the Verse of the Throne three times, the verse
in sūrah ‘Āl ‘Imrān’ that starts with: Allāh bears witness that there is no
god except Him and [so do] the angels and those who possess knowledge,
the Verse of Subservience [Qur., 7:54), and the Verse of Prostration [Qur.,
32:30], before he goes to sleep, two devils are assigned to guard him from
the hordes of rebellious devils, whether they like it or not, and with them,
thirty angels, praising Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and
glorifying Him, testifying to His Oneness, extolling His Greatness and
praying for the forgiveness of that servant until he wakes up from his sleep,
and the reward for all this is given to him.”
3329‒17. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad al-Kūfī (‒) Ḥamdān al-Qalānisī (‒)
Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Walīd (‒) Abān (‒) ‘Ᾱmir ibn ‘Abdillāh ibn Judhā‘ah
983
Index
.‫اع ِة الَِّت يُرِي ُد‬ َّ ‫َّوِم إَِّل َتـَيـ َّق َظ ِيف‬
َ ‫الس‬ ْ ‫ْك ْه ِف ِعنْ َد النـ‬ َ ‫آخ َر ال‬ ِ ُ‫َما ِم ْن أَ َح ٍد َيـ ْقرأ‬
َ
:َ‫قَال‬ 4 ِ ِ
َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْد‬
‫الل‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َعل ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َراه َيم َع ْن أَبِيه َع ِن النـ‬-1830006
َّ ‫َّوفَل ِّي َع ِن‬
‫اللِ اللَّ ُه َّم َل‬
َّ ‫ َم ْن أَ َرا َد َشيْئاً ِم ْن قِيَا ِم اللَّيْ ِل َو أَ َخ َذ َم ْض َج َع ُه َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬:3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اع َة َكذَا َو َكذَا إَِّل َوَّك َل‬ َ ‫وم َس‬ ُ ُ‫ي أَق‬َ ِ‫ُتـ ْؤِم ِّن َم ْك َر َك َو َل ُتـنْ ِس ِن ِذ ْك َر َك َو َل َْت َعل ِْن ِم َن الْ َغافِل‬
.‫اع َة‬
َ ‫الس‬َّ ‫ْك‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه َملَكاً ُيـَنـبِّ ُه ُه تِل‬
َّ
-50-
‫ان ِم ْن َم ْن ِزلِ ِه‬
ُ ‫النْ َس‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
ِ ْ ‫الد َعا ِء إِ َذا َخ َر َج‬
ْ َ ‫َْزا ِز َع ْن أَِب‬
:َ‫ح َزَة قَال‬ َ ُّ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب أَي‬-130001
َّ ‫وب ال‬
‫ْت‬
ُ ‫اب َفـ ُقل‬ ِ َ‫ي أَ َرا َد أَ ْن َْي ُرَج َو ُه َو قَائِ ٌم َعلَى الْب‬
َ ‫يَُ ّر ُِك َش َفَتـيْ ِه ِح‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َرأَيْ ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
“No one reads the last verse of sūrah ‘al-Kahf’ when he goes to sleep
but that he wakes up at the time that he intends to wake up.”
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever wishes to perform something of night
worship, he should say the following when he goes to bed: “In the name of
Allāh. O Allāh, do not make me feel secure from Your scheme, and do not allow
me to neglect Your remembrance, and do not make me among the heedless. I
shall awake at such-and-such time.” [If he does this] Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, will appoint an angel to wake him up at that time.’”
‒ 50 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication to be Recited When
Going Out of the House
Ayyūb al-Khazzāz that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“I saw Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying something, while he stood at the
984
Index
‫ال َنـ َع ْم إِ َّن الِْنْ َسا َن إِ َذا َخ َرَج ِم ْن‬ َ َ‫ْت َشيْئاً ق‬ َ ‫ي َخ َر ْج َت َفـ َه ْل ُقـل‬ َ ‫إِِّن َرأَْيـتُ َك تَُ ّر ُِك َش َفَتـيْ َك ِح‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر ثََلثً ِاب َّللِ أَ ْخ ُرُج َو ِاب َّللِ أَ ْد ُخ ُل َو َعلَى‬ َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ َّ ‫ي يُرِي ُد أَ ْن َْي ُرَج‬ َ ‫ال ِح‬ َ َ‫َمنْ ِزلِِه ق‬
‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم اْفـتَ ْح ِل ِيف َو ْج ِهي َهذَا ِبَ ْريٍ َو ْاختِ ْم ِل ِبَ ْريٍ َو قِ ِن َش َّر ُك ِّل َدابَّ ٍة‬ ٍ ‫أََتـ َوَّك ُل ثََل َث َم َّر‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َح َّت َيـ ُرد َُّه‬َّ ‫اط ُم ْستَ ِقي ٍم لَْ َيـ َز ْل ِيف َض َما ِن‬ ٍ ‫اصيَتِ َها إِ َّن َرِّب َعلَى ِصر‬
َ ِ َ‫آخ ٌذ بِن‬ ِ ‫أَنْ َت‬
‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫اللُ إَِل ال َْم َكا ِن الَّ ِذي َكا َن فِي ِه مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬ َّ
.‫ح َزَة ِمْثـلَ ُه‬
ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ُّ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أَِب أَي‬ َ ‫ال‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َمالِ ِك‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-230002
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ال ق‬ ْ َ ‫بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن أَِب‬
‫اللِ َآمنْ ُت‬ َّ ‫ال بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ‫اب َفـ َق‬ ِ َ‫ي َخ َرَج ِم َن الْب‬ َ ‫َفـ َواَفـ ْقتُُه ِح‬
4‫ي‬
َ ‫أََتـيْ ُت َاب َب َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫الشيْ َطا ُن‬ َّ ‫ض لَُه‬ َ ‫ح َزَة إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد إِ َذا َخ َرَج ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه َع َر‬
ْ َ ‫ال َي أََاب‬ َ َ‫اللِ ُثَّ ق‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫ِاب َّللِ َو َتـ َوَّكل‬
‫ْت‬ ُ ‫ال َتـ َوَّكل‬ َ ‫ال َآمنْ ُت ِاب َّللِ قَ َال ُه ِد‬
َ َ‫يت فَإِ َذا ق‬ َ َ‫يت فَإِ َذا ق‬ َ ‫َكا ِن ُك ِف‬ َ ‫ال ال َْمل‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬
َّ ‫ال بِ ْس ِم‬ َ َ‫فَإِ َذا ق‬
* * * * *
door, when he wanted to go out. I said [to him]: ‘I saw your lips moving
when you were about to go out. Did you recite anything?’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Yes. When a person leaves his house he should say just as he is about to
go out: “Allāh is Great, Allāh is Great” three times; [then] “By Allāh do I
leave and by Allāh do I return, and in Allāh do I trust” three times; [then]
“O Allāh, let this commence before me in goodness and let it end for me in
goodness. Protect me from the evil of all creatures: whom You hold by their
forelocks, indeed my Lord is on the straight path.” Whoever does this will
remain under the protection of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
until Allāh returns him to the place from whence he left.’”
⃰ Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) ‘Alī ibni
‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abū Ayyūb that Abū Ḥamzah also narrated something similar.
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that Abū Ḥamzah ath-Ṭhumālī said:
“I came to the door of ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) and met him when he
was leaving the house. He said: ‘In the name of Allāh. I believe in Allāh
and trust in Allāh.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘O Abū Ḥamzah, when a servant
leaves his house, Satan comes to him. So, when he says: “In the name of
Allāh,” two angels say: “This suffices you [against the Satan];” when he
985
Index
‫ض َكيْ َف لَنَا ِبَ ْن ُه ِد َي َو ُك ِف َي‬ ٍ ‫ول َبـ ْع ُض ُه ْم لَِبـ ْع‬
ُ ‫الشيْ َطا ُن َفـَيـ ُق‬َّ ‫يت َفـَيـَتـنَ َّحى‬ َ ِ‫اللِ قَ َال ُوق‬ َّ ‫َعلَى‬
َ ‫ح َزَة إِ ْن َتـ َرْك َت الن‬
َ ‫َّاس لَْ َيـْتـ ُرُك‬
‫وك‬ ْ َ ‫ال َي أََاب‬ َ َ‫َك الَْيـ ْوَم ُثَّ ق‬َ ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم إِ َّن ِع ْر ِضي ل‬َ َ‫ال ُثَّ ق‬ َ َ‫َو ُوقِ َي ق‬
.‫ال أَ ْع ِط ِه ْم ِم ْن ِع ْر ِض َك لَِيـ ْوِم َفـ ْقر َِك َو فَاقَتِ َك‬ َ َ‫ْت فَ َما أَ ْصنَ ُع ق‬ َ ‫َو إِ ْن َرفَ ْضَتـ ُه ْم لَْ َيـ ْرفُ ُض‬
ُ ‫وك ُقـل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ ْ َ ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030000
‫ال أَ فَ َطنْ َت‬ ُ ‫ل َو َش َفتَ ُاه َتـتَ َح َّرَكا ِن َفـ ُقل‬
َ ‫ْت لَُه َفـ َق‬ َّ َِ‫ فَ َخرَج إ‬4 ‫ْاستَْأ َذنْ ُت َعلَى أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ
ُّ‫اللِ تَ َكلَّ ْم ُت بِ َك َل ٍم َما تَ َكلَّم بِ ِه أَ َح ٌد قَط‬ َّ ‫ال إِِّن َو‬ َ َ‫اك ق‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت َنـ َع ْم ُج ِعل‬ ُّ ِ ‫لِ َذلِ َك َي ث‬
ُ ‫َُال ُقـل‬
َ
َ ‫ال ِح‬
‫ي‬ َ َ‫ْت لَُه أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن بِ ِه ق‬
َ َ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َم ْن ق‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫آخ َرتِ ِه ق‬
ِ ‫اللُ َما أََهَّ ُه ِم ْن أَ ْم ِر ُدْنـي ُاه َو‬
َ َّ ‫إَِّل َك َف ُاه‬
‫ُك َخْيـ َر أُُموِري ُكلِّ َها‬ َ ‫اللِ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬َّ ‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫اللُ َتـ َوَّكل‬
َّ ‫ب‬ َِّ ‫َْيرُج ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه بِ ْس ِم‬
َ ِ ‫الل َح ْس‬ ُ
.‫آخ َرتِ ِه‬
ِ ‫اللُ َما أََهَّ ُه ِم ْن أَ ْم ِر ُدْنـي ُاه َو‬
َ َّ ‫َاب ْال ِخ َرِة َك َف ُاه‬ ِ ‫الدْنـيَا َو َعذ‬ ُّ ‫َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن ِخ ْز ِي‬
* * * * *
says: “I believe in Allāh,” they say: “You have been guided,” and when he
says: “I trust in Allāh,” they say: “You are protected.” So, Satan laments
and his minions say to each other: “How can we beguile one who is guided,
safe-guarded and protected?”’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘O Allāh, my dignity
is in Your hands this day.’ He [‘a.s.] then said to me: ‘O Abū Ḥamzah, if
you abandon the people, they will not abandon you and if you turn away
from them, they will not turn away from you.’ I said: ‘Then what should I
do?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Give them of your dignity for the day when you face
poverty and need.’”
‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“I sought permission to see Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.), so he came out to meet
me while his lips were moving. I asked him about it, so he said: ‘Did
you notice that O Thumālī?’ I said: ‘Yes, may I be made your ransom!’
He said: ‘By Allāh, I was uttering words that have never been spoken by
anyone but that Allāh suffices him in all matters that concern him, in this
world and in the Hereafter.’ I said: ‘Inform me about them.’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Yes. Whoever says while coming out of his house: “In the name of Allāh.
Allāh is sufficient for me. I trust in Allāh. O Allāh, I ask you for the best of
outcomes in all my affairs, and I seek refuge with You from disgrace in this
world and chastise-ment in the Hereafter,” Allāh will suffice him in all the
affairs that concern him, of this world and the next.’”
986
Index
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ‫حيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َع‬
َُ ‫اص ِم بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-430004
‫ال ِدي ِد‬ َْ ‫اللِ ِم ْن َش ِّر َهذَا الَْيـ ْوِم‬ َّ ‫ أَ ُعوُذ ِبَا َعا َذ ْت بِ ِه َم َلئِ َك ُة‬:‫ي َْي ُرُج ِم ْن َاب ِب َدا ِرِه‬ َ ‫ال ِح‬َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
َّ ‫َْس ُه لَْ َتـ ُع ْد ِم ْن َش ِّر َنـ ْف ِسي َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َغ ْريِي َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َّ
‫ي َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫الشيَا ِط‬ ُ ‫ال ِذي إِ َذا َغابَ ْت ش‬
‫َْو ِّام َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َ ‫السبَ ِاع َو ال‬ ِّ ‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ ِ ْ ‫اللِ َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َّ ‫َش ِّر َم ْن نَ َص َب ِلَ ْولِيَا ِء‬
‫َْم َو‬ َّ ‫اللُ لَُه َو َت َب َعلَيْ ِه َو َك َف ُاه ال‬ َّ ‫وب ال َْم َحا ِرِم ُكلِّ َها أُ ِجريُ َنـ ْف ِسي ِاب َّللِ ِم ْن ُك ِّل َش ٍّر َغ َف َر‬ ِ ‫ُرُك‬
َّ ‫السوِء َو َع َص َم ُه ِم َن‬
.ِ‫الش ّر‬ ُّ ‫َح َج َزُه َع ِن‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫وب َع ْن ُم َعاوِيََة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-530005
‫اللِ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ اللَّ ُه َّم‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫اللِ َتـ َوَّكل‬
َّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬:‫إِ َذا َخ َر ْج َت ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِ َك َفـ ُق ْل‬
‫َي ِم ْن‬ َّ ‫ُك َخْيـ َر َما َخ َر ْج ُت لَُه َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َخ َر ْج ُت لَُه اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬ َ ‫إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫َاعتِ َك َو ْاج َع ْل َرْغبَِت فِ َيما ِعنْ َد َك َو َتـ َوفَّ ِن‬ َ ‫َي نِ ْع َمتَ َك َو ْاسَتـ ْع ِمل ِْن ِيف ط‬ َّ ‫فَ ْضلِ َك َو أَْتِ ْم َعل‬
.3 ‫َعلَى ِملَّتِ َك َو ِملَّ ِة َر ُسولِ َك‬
* * * * *
3334‒4. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) ‘Ᾱṣim ibn Ḥamīd (‒) Abū
Baṣīr that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following as he exits from his house…: ‘I seek
refuge with that which the angels of Allāh seek refuge, from evil on this
new day ‒ whose sun will never return once it sets; from the evil of my
base soul, the evil of others, the evil of Satan, the evil of those who have
hatred for the friends of Allāh, the evil of jinn and men, the evil of beasts
of prey and poisonous creatures, and from the evil of falling into all types
of sin. I place myself under the guardianship of Allāh, from every form of
evil,’ Allāh will forgive him, turn to Him [with mercy], suffice him in what
worries him, secure him from harm and safeguard him from evil.”
3335‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Mu‘āwiyah
ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When you come out of your house, say: ‘In the name of Allāh. I trust
in Allāh. There is no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh. O Allāh, I
ask you for the best of what I have come out for, and I seek refuge with You
from the worst of what I have I come out for. O Allāh, increase Your bounty
upon me, and complete Your favor to me. Employ me in Your obedience,
make me desire what is with You, and cause me to die upon Your path and
the path of Your Prophet (ṣ).’”
987
Index
‫ح ِن بْ ِن‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030000
َ َ‫اش ٍم َع ْن أَِب َخ ِديَ َة ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫أَِب َه‬
‫َك أَ ْسل َْم ُت َو بِ َك َآمنْ ُت‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم بِ َك َخ َر ْج ُت َو ل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ إِ َذا َخ َرَج َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ورُه َو‬ َ ‫َه‬ُ ‫ْت اللَّ ُه َّم َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف َيـ ْوِمي َهذَا َو ْارُزْق ِن َفـ ْوَزُه َو َفـتْ َح ُه َو نَ ْص َرُه َو ط‬ ُ ‫َو َعلَيْ َك َتـ َوَّكل‬
ِ‫َْم ُد َِّلل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو‬
ْ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر َو ال‬ َّ ‫ِف َع ِّن َش َّرُه َو َش َّر َما فِي ِه بِ ْس ِم‬ ْ ‫اصر‬ْ ‫ُه َد ُاه َو َبـ َرَكتَ ُه َو‬
‫ال َو إِ َذا َد َخ َل ِيف‬ َ َ‫وجي َو اْنـ َف ْع ِن بِ ِه ق‬ ِ ‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن قَ ْد َخ َر ْج ُت َفـبَا ِر ْك ِل ِيف ُخ ُر‬ َ ‫َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
.‫ال َذلِ َك‬ َ َ‫َمنْ ِزلِِه ق‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ٍ ِ ِ ٍ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-730007
:‫ال‬ ّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد َع ْن مَُ َّمد بْ ِن سنَان َع ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬
‫اللِ َو ُقـ َّوتِ ِه‬َّ ‫الرِحي ِم َخ َر ْج ُت ِبَ ْو ِل‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ إِ َذا َخ َرَج ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه ق‬4 ‫َكا َن أَِب‬
.‫َل ِبَ ْو ٍل ِم ِّن َو َل ُقـ َّوِت بَ ْل ِبَ ْولِ َك َو ُقـ َّوتِ َك َي َر ِّب ُمَتـ َع ّرِضاً لِ ِرْزقِ َك فَ ْأتِِن بِ ِه ِيف َعافِيَ ٍة‬
* * * * *

(‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Hāshim that Abū
Khadījah said:
“When Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) went out [of the house], he would say: ‘O
Allāh, by You do I leave and to You do I submit. In You do I believe and
in You do I trust. O Allāh, bless me this day and grant me in it success,
victory, succor, purity, guidance and blessing. Stave off from me its evil
and the evil that is in it. In the name of Allāh, and by Allāh, Allāh is Great,
and all praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds. O Allāh, I have come
out so bless me in my departure and make it beneficial for me.’ And when
he entered his house he [also] said this.”
mad ibn Sinān that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“When my father (‘a.s.) used to come out of the house, he would say:
‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. I go out by the might
of Allāh and His power, not by any might from myself or any of my own
power; rather, by Your might and power O Lord, seeking thereby Your
sustenance, so grant it to me in well-being.’”
988
Index
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َع ِطيَّ َة َع ْن ُع َم َر‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬-830008
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن يَزِي َد ق‬
ٍ ‫ي َْيرُج ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه َع ْشر َم َّر‬ ِ َّ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ قُ ْل ُه َو‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ات لَْ َيـ َز ْل‬ َ ُ َ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ح‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ِك َل َءتِ ِه َح َّت َيـ ْرِج َع إَِل َمنْ ِزلِِه‬ َّ ‫ِيف ِح ْف ِظ‬
:َ‫َْذا ِء قَال‬ َّ ‫اس ِم َع ْن َصبَّ ٍاح ال‬ ِ ‫وسى بْ ِن الْ َق‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/3000/
ِ ‫الس َفر فَ ِق ْف َعلَى َاب ِب َدا ِر َك َو اْقـرأْ فَ ِاتَ َة ال‬ 4 ‫ال أَبو الَْس ِن‬
‫اب‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ َ َ َّ ‫ إِ َذا أَ َرْد َت‬: َ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد أَ َم َام َك َو َع ْن َميِينِ َك َو َع ْن ِشَالِ َك‬ َّ ‫أَ َم َام َك َو َع ْن َميِينِ َك َو َع ْن ِشَالِ َك َو قُ ْل ُه َو‬
‫َق أَ َم َام َك َو َع ْن َميِينِ َك َو َع ْن ِشَالِ َك ُثَّ قُ ِل‬ ِ ‫َّاس َو قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الْ َفل‬ ِ ‫َو قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الن‬
ً‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن َو ْاح َف ْظ َما َم ِعي َو َسلِّ ْم ِن َو َسلِّ ْم َما َم ِعي َو َبـلِّ ْغ ِن َو َبـلِّ ْغ َما َم ِعي بََلغا‬
‫الرُج َل ُْي َف ُظ َو َل ُْي َف ُظ َما َم َع ُه َو يَ ْسل َُم َو َل يَ ْسل َُم َما َم َع ُه َو‬ َّ ‫ال أَ َما َرأَيْ َت‬ َ َ‫َح َسناً ُثَّ ق‬
.‫َيـْبـلُ ُغ َو َل َيـْبـلُ ُغ َما َم َع ُه‬
* * * * *
3338‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) al-Ḥasan
ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that ‘Amr ibn Yazīd said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever recites sūrah “Ikhlāṣ” ten times when
leaving his house shall remain under the protection of Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, and His guardianship, until he returns to his house.’”
Mūsā ibn ‘l-Qāsim that Ṣabbāḥ al-Ḥadhdhā’ said:
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said: ‘When you want to go on a journey, stand at
the door of your house and recite sūrah “al-Fātiḥah” facing in front, then
facing your right side and then your left side. Then recite sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ”
facing in front, then facing your right side and then your left side. Then recite
sūrah “an-Nās” and sūrah “al-Falaq” facing in front, then to your right and
then your left. Then say: ‘O Allāh, protect me and protect that which is with
me, keep me safe and keep that which is with me safe, make me and that
which is with me arrive at my destination securely.’” Then he [‘a.s.] said:
“Have you not seen that at times a person is protected yet that which is with
him is not protected, and that he is safe but that which is with him is not, and
that he arrives at his destination but that which is with him does not?”
989
Index
ْ َ ‫اح ٍد َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬

‫ح َزَة‬ ِ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َغ ْريِ َو‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -1630046
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ أَنَُّه َكا َن إِ َذا َخ َرَج ِم َن الَْبـيْ ِت ق‬4 ‫َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.ِ‫ْت َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّلل‬ ُ ‫اللِ َتـ َوَّكل‬
َّ ‫اللِ َخ َر ْج ُت َو َعلَى‬ َّ ‫بِ ْس ِم‬
‫اح‬ ٍ َّ‫اس ِم َع ْن َصب‬ ِ ‫وسى بْ ِن الْ َق‬ َ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن ُم‬-1130041
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َّ
:‫ال‬ َ ‫الَْذا ِء َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫الرُج ُل ِمنْ ُك ْم إِ َذا أَ َرا َد َس َفراً قَ َام َعلَى َاب ِب َدا ِرِه تِْل َق َاء َو ْج ِه ِه الَّ ِذي َيـَتـ َو َّج ُه لَُه‬ َّ ‫َي َصبَّ ُاح ل َْو َكا َن‬
‫ي أََم َام ُه َو َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه َو قُ ْل ُه َو‬ ِ ْ ‫َْم َد أََم َام ُه َو َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه َو ال ُْم َع ِّوَذَتـ‬
ْ ‫َفـ َق َرأَ ال‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫ْك ْرِس ِّي أََم َام ُه َو َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه ُثَّ ق‬ ُ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد أََم َام ُه َو َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه َو آيَ َة ال‬ َّ
‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن َو ْاح َف ْظ َما َم ِعي َو َسلِّ ْم ِن َو َسلِّ ْم َما َم ِعي َو َبـلِّ ْغ ِن َو َبـلِّ ْغ َما َم ِعي بِبََل ِغ َك‬
‫اللُ َو َح ِف َظ َما َم َع ُه َو َسلَّ َم ُه َو َسلَّ َم َما َم َع ُه َو َبـلَّ َغ ُه َو َبـلَّ َغ َما َم َع ُه أَ َما‬ َّ ‫يل ََل ِف َظ ُه‬ ِ ‫ال ِم‬َْ ‫َْس ِن‬
َ ‫ال‬
* * * * *
3340‒10. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad (‒) more than
one person (‒) Abān that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“When Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) came out of his house, he would say: ‘I leave
in the name of Allāh, and in Allāh do I trust, and there is no might or power
but by [the will of] Allāh.’”
3341‒11. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Mūsā ibni
‘l-Qāsim (‒) Ṣabbāḥ al-Ḥadhdhā’ that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“O Ṣabbāḥ, if anyone among you intends to travel and stands at the door of
his house, and while facing the direction of his destination, recites sūrah “al-
Ḥamd” facing in front, then facing his right and then his left, and then sūrah
“an-Nās” and “al-Falaq” facing in front, then right and then left, and then sūrah
“al-Ikhlāṣ” in front, to the right and to the left, then the Verse of the Throne
in front, to his right and his left, and then says: ‘O Allāh, protect me and that
which is with me, and keep me and that which is with me safe, and make me
and that which is with me arrive securely at my destination, by Your graceful
care,’ Allāh will surely protect and safeguard him and that which is with him,
and will make him arrive his destination securely with his possessions. Have
you not seen that at times a person is protected yet that which is with him is
not protected, and that he arrives at his destination but what was with him does
990
Index
.‫الرُج َل ُْي َف ُظ َو َل ُْي َف ُظ َما َم َع ُه َو َيـْبـلُ ُغ َو َل َيـْبـلُ ُغ َما َم َع ُه َو يَ ْسل َُم َو َل يَ ْسل َُم َما َم َع ُه‬ َّ ‫َرأَيْ َت‬
ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال‬
‫َْه ِم‬ َ ‫ال َع ِن ال‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1230042
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب ال‬
َّ ‫اللِ َما َش َاء‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫اللِ َآمنْ ُت ِاب َّللِ َتـ َوَّكل‬
َّ ‫إِ َذا َخ َرْج َت ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِ َك ِيف َس َف ٍر أَ ْو َح َض ٍر َفـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
‫ِب ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة ُو ُجوَه َها َو َتـ ُقو ُل َما‬ ُ ‫ِف َو تَ ْضر‬ ُ ‫ي َفـَتـنْ َصر‬ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬ َّ ‫َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ َفـَتـل ََّق ُاه‬
.ِ‫اللُ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّلل‬ َّ ‫ال َما َش َاء‬ َ َ‫اللَ َو َآم َن بِ ِه َو َتـ َوَّك َل َعلَيْ ِه َو ق‬
َّ ‫ُك ْم َعلَيْ ِه َو قَ ْد َسَّى‬ ُ ‫َسبِيل‬
-51-
‫الص َل ِة‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
َّ ‫الد َعا ِء َقـ ْب َل‬
ْ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬

ِ ‫ُّع َما ِن َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
‫ض‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
not, and that he is safe but what he had with him is not?”
Faḍḍāl (‒) al-Ḥasan ibni ‘l-Jahm that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“When you leave your home, whether to travel or go out for a while,
say: ‘In the name of Allāh. I believe in Allāh and trust in Allāh. Whatever
Allāh wills [shall come to pass]. There is no might or power save by [the
will of] Allāh.’ If one does this, the devils that approach him are chased
away and the angels strike their faces saying: ‘You cannot approach this
person, he has taken Allāh’s name and has believed and trusted in Him.
And he has said that whatever Allāh wills shall come to pass and there is
no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh.’”
‒ 51 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication to be Recited Before Prayer
3343‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘n-Nu‘mān (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
991
Index
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد إِ َذا قَ َام‬ ِ ‫ال َهذَا الْ َق ْو َل َكا َن َم َع مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي يَ َد ْي‬ َ ْ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أُقَ ِّد ُم ُه ْم َبـ‬ِ ‫الص َل َة اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أََتـ َو َّج ُه إِلَيْ َك ِبُ َح َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫َقـبْ َل أَ ْن يَ ْسَتـ ْفتِ َح‬
‫ي َمَنـنْ َت‬ َ ِ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو ِم َن ال ُْم َق َّرب‬ ُّ ‫اج َعل ِْن بِِ ْم َو ِجيهاً ِيف‬ ْ َ‫َص َل ِت َو أََتـ َق َّر ُب بِِ ْم إِلَيْ َك ف‬
‫الس َعا َد ُة َو ْاختِ ْم ِل ِبَا فَإِنَّ َك‬ َّ ‫اعتِ ِه ْم َو َم ْع ِرفَتِ ِه ْم َو َوَليَتِ ِه ْم فَإَِّنـ َها‬
َ ‫اختِ ْم ِل بِ َط‬ ْ َ‫َي ِبَ ْع ِرفَتِ ِه ْم ف‬
َّ ‫َعل‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ِيف‬ ِ ‫ْت اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعل ِْن َم َع مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ‫َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير ُثَّ تُ َصلِّي فَإِ َذا انْ َص َرْف َت ُقـل‬
‫َب اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل‬ ٍ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ِيف ُك ِّل َمْثـ ًوى َو ُمْنـ َقل‬ ِ ‫ُك ِّل َعافِيَ ٍة َو بََل ٍء َو ْاج َعل ِْن َم َع مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫اي َْميَا ُه ْم َو مََ ِات مََاَتـ ُه ْم َو ْاج َعل ِْن َم َع ُه ْم ِيف ال َْم َوا ِط ِن ُكلِّ َها َو َل ُتـ َف ّر ِْق َبـيْ ِن َو َبـْيـَنـ ُه ْم‬ َ َ‫َْمي‬
.‫إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-230044
‫اج ِت َو‬ 3 ‫الص َل ِة اللَّه َّم إِِن أُقَ ِّدم مَُ َّمداً نَبِيَّ َك‬ َّ ‫ول َقـبْ َل ُد ُخولِ َك ِيف‬ ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
َ ‫ي يَ َد ْي َح‬ َ ْ ‫َبـ‬ ُ ّ ُ
* * * * *
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Whoever recites the following
shall be with Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad [in Paradise].
When standing up, before commencing the prayer, you should say: ‘O
Allāh, I turn to You, by Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad,
and I place them before my prayer and seek nearness to You through
them, so make me worthy through them in this world and in the Hereafter,
and [include me] among the near ones. You have blessed me with their
recognition, so bless me further with their obedience, cognizance, and
love, for indeed this leads to prosperity, so grant it to me as You have power
over all things.’ Then you should pray. Once you have completed your
prayer, say: ‘O Allāh, place me with Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad in well-being and during trials, and place me with Muḥammad
and the Household of Muḥammad in every place of settlement and return.
O Allāh, make my life like their lives and my death like their deaths, and let
me be with them in all circumstances, and do not separate me from them,
indeed You have power over all things.’”
Khālid (‒) some of our co-sectarians, rafa‘ahu, said:
“You should say before starting prayer: ‘O Allāh, verily I place [the
mention of] Muḥammad (ṣ), Your Prophet, before my need, and I turn to
992
Index
‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل‬َ ِ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو ِم َن ال ُْم َق َّرب‬
ُّ ‫اج َعل ِْن بِِ ْم َو ِجيهاً ِيف‬ ْ َ‫أََتـ َو َّج ُه بِ ِه إِلَيْ َك ِيف َطلِبَِت ف‬
.‫ي‬ ِِ ‫الر‬
َ ‫اح‬ َّ ‫َص َل ِت بِِ ْم ُمَتـ َقَّبـلَ ًة َو َذنْ ِب بِِ ْم َم ْغ ُفوراً َو ُد َعائِي بِِ ْم ُم ْستَ َجاابً َي أَ ْرَح َم‬
َ َ‫ال ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫َْم‬
َّ ‫اس ِم َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن ال‬ ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َق‬َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-030045
‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم َل ُتـ ْؤيِ ْس ِن ِم ْن‬ َ َ‫َّكبِريِ َو ق‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاسَتـ ْقبَ َل الْ ِقْبـلَ َة َقـبْ َل الت‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َش ِه ْد ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ إَِّل الْ َق ْوُم‬
َّ ‫حتِ َك َو َل ُتـ ْؤِم ِّن َم ْك َر َك فَإِنَُّه َل يَْ َم ُن َم ْك َر‬ َ ْ‫َرْو ِح َك َو َل ُتـ َقنِّ ْط ِن ِم ْن َر‬
‫ْكبَائِ ِر‬َ ‫ال إِ َّن ِم ْن أَ ْك َبِ ال‬ َ ‫َك َفـ َق‬َ ‫س ْع ُت ِبَذَا ِم ْن أَ َح ٍد َقـْبـل‬ ِ َ ‫اك َما‬َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬
ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ِ ‫ال‬
ُ ‫َْاس ُرو َن ُقـل‬
.ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫اللِ َو الَْ ْم َن ِم ْن َم ْك ِر‬ َّ ‫ح ِة‬ َ ْ‫وط ِم ْن َر‬ َّ ‫اللِ الْيَْأ َس ِم ْن َرْوِح‬
َ ُ‫اللِ َو الْ ُقن‬ َّ ‫ِعنْ َد‬
* * * * *
ask You through him [and his Household], so make me worthy through
them in this world and in the Hereafter, and [include me] among the near
ones. O Allāh, through them accept my prayer, forgive my sin, and answer
my supplication, O Most Merciful of the merciful.’”
3345‒3. From him (‒) his father (‒) ‘Abdullāh al-Qāsim that Ṣafwān
al-Jammāl said:
“I witnessed Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) facing the Qiblah, and before saying:
‘Allāh is Great’ to start the prayer, he said: ‘O Allāh, do not make me
despair of Your compassion, do not make lose hope in Your mercy and do
not make me feel safe from Your scheme: for indeed no one feels secure
from Allāh’s scheme except those who are losers [Qur., 7:99].’ I said: ‘May
I be made your ransom! I have never heard this from anyone before you.’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Verily, the gravest sins in the sight of Allāh are to despair
of Allāh’s compassion, to lose hope in His mercy and to feel secure from
His scheme.’”
993
Index
-52-
ِ ‫الص َل َو‬
‫ات‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
َّ ‫الد َعا ِء ِف أَ ْدَب ِر‬
‫اللِ الَْبـ ْرقِ ِّي َع ْن‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130040
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ الْ ُق ِّم ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫يسى بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِع‬
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أََتـ َق َّر ُب إِلَيْ َك ِبُوِد َك َو‬:‫الزَو ِال‬ َّ ‫ول إِ َذا َفـ َرَغ ِم َن‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي َو‬ َ ِ‫َك َرِم َك َو أََتـ َق َّر ُب إِلَيْ َك ِبُ َح َّم ٍد َعبْ ِد َك َو َر ُسولِ َك َو أََتـ َق َّر ُب إِلَيْ َك ِبََلئِ َكتِ َك ال ُْم َق َّرب‬
ُ‫ن َو أََن الْ َف ِقري‬ ُّ ِ ‫ب الْ َفاقَ ُة إِلَيْ َك أَنْ َت الْ َغ‬
َ ِ ‫ن َع ِّن َو‬ ُّ ِ ‫ي َو بِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت الْ َغ‬ َ ِ‫أَنْبِيَائِ َك ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
‫يح َما‬ ِ ِ‫اج ِت َو َل ُتـ َع ِّذبْ ِن بِ َقب‬ َ ‫ل الَْيـ ْوَم َح‬ َِ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫وب فَا ْق‬ ِ ُ‫َي ُذن‬ َّ ‫إِلَيْ َك أََقـ ْلتَِن َعْثـ َرِت َو َسَتـ ْر َت َعل‬
‫ول َي أَ ْه َل الَّتـ ْق َوى َو َي أَ ْه َل‬ ُ ‫اجداً َو َيـ ُق‬ ِ ‫ال ُثَّ َيِ ُّر َس‬ َ َ‫َتـ ْعل َُم ِم ِّن بَ ْل َع ْف ُو َك َو ُجوُد َك يَ َس ُع ِن ق‬
‫اج ِت‬ َ ‫َْلئِ ِق اْقـَبـل ِْن بِ َق َضا ِء َح‬ َ ‫جي ِع ال‬ ِ َ ‫ال َْم ْغ ِف َرِة َي َبـ ُّر َي َرِح ُيم أَنْ َت أََبـ ُّر ِب ِم ْن أَِب َو أُ ِّمي َو ِم ْن‬
.‫مَُاابً ُد َعائِي َم ْرُحوماً َص ْوِت قَ ْد َك َش ْف َت أَْنـ َو َاع الْبََلَي َع ِّن‬
* * * * *
‒ 52 ‒
Chapter on
Supplications to be Recited After the Prayers
3346‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh al-Barqī (‒) ‘Īsā ibn ‘Abdillāh al-Qummī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn, the blessings of Allāh be upon him, used to say, after
completing his midday prayers: ‘O Allāh, I seek nearness to You by Your
generosity and kindness, and I seek closeness to You through Muḥammad,
Your servant and messenger, and I wish to become nearer to You though
Your selected angels and Your chosen messengers, and through Yourself.
O Allāh, You have no need of me and I am in utter need of You. You are
needless while I am needy of You. You have overlooked my mistakes and
hidden my sins, so grant my request this day and do not punish me for
my ugly deeds that are known to You. Rather, let Your forgiveness and
kindness encompass me.’ Then he would go into prostration and say: ‘O
He Who is worthy of piety and forgiveness, O kind and merciful Lord, You
are kinder to me than my father and mother, and all other creatures. Turn to
me by fulfilling my needs, answering my supplications and having mercy
on my cries, after having alleviated all types of tribulations from me.’”
994
Index
‫جيعاً َع ِن‬ ِ َ ‫يل َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن َشا َذا َن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬-230047
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اح بْ ِن َسيَابَ َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َّ‫الصب‬َّ ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ِن‬ َْ ‫ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َيـ ْف َع ُل َما يَ َش ُاء َو َل َيـ ْف َع ُل َما‬ ْ ‫ات ال‬ ٍ ‫ِب ثََل َث َم َّر‬ َ ‫ال إِ َذا َصلَّى ال َْم ْغر‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.ً‫يَ َش ُاء َغْيـ ُرُه أُ ْع ِط َي َخ ْرياً َكثِريا‬
‫ول َبـ ْع َد‬ُ ‫ال َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-030048
‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو َم َقا ِد ُير ال َْم ْو ِت َو‬ ُّ ‫َّها ِر َو َم َقا ِد ُير‬ َ ‫الْ ِع َش َاءيْ ِن اللَّ ُه َّم بِيَ ِد َك َم َقا ِد ُير اللَّيْ ِل َو النـ‬
‫الذ َْل ِن َو َم َقا ِد ُير الْ ِغ َن َو الْ َف ْق ِر اللَّ ُه َّم‬ِ ْ ‫َّص ِر َو‬ ْ ‫الش ْم ِس َو الْ َق َم ِر َو َم َقا ِد ُير الن‬ َّ ‫الَْيَا ِة َو َم َقا ِد ُير‬
‫اي َو ِيف َج َس ِدي َو أَ ْهلِي َو ُولْ ِدي اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْد َرأْ َع ِّن َش َّر فَ َس َق ِة ال َْع َر ِب‬ َ َ‫َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف ِد ِين َو ُدْنـي‬
.‫ول‬ُ ‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو ْاج َع ْل ُمْنـ َقل َِب إَِل َخ ْريٍ َدائِ ٍم َو نَ ِعي ٍم َل َيـ ُز‬ ِ ْ ‫َو ال َْع َج ِم َو‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-43004/
‫ح ِن ِم َن‬ ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬
ْ َ‫ِْك َرا ِم ْار‬ َ ‫آخ ٌذ بِلِ ْحيَتِ ِه بِيَ ِد ِه الْيُ ْم َن َي َذا ال‬ِ ‫ال َبـ ْع َد ُك ِّل َص َل ٍة َو ُه َو‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
* * * * *
3347‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl
(‒) al-Faḍl ibn Shādhān, both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn
‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd (‒) aṣ-Ṣabbāḥ ibn Siyābah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following after completing the sunset prayers shall
be granted much good: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh Who does as He wishes,
and no one but Him does as he wishes.’”
Khālid (‒) his father, rafa‘ahu, said:
“One should say after the sunset and nightfall prayers: ‘O Allāh, in Your
hand are the measures of the night and day, the measures of this world and
the Hereafter, the measures of death and life, the measures of the sun and
moon, the measures of succor and desertion, and the measures of wealth
and poverty. O Allāh, bless me in my religion and in this world, in my
body, my family, and my children. O Allāh, repel from me the evil of the
wicked Arab and non-Arab, of the jinn and men. Let my final return be to
a place of perpetual goodness and never ending bounty.’”
3349‒4. From him (‒) some of his co-sectarians, rafa‘ahu, said:
“Whoever recites the following after every prayer while holding his
beard with his right hand…: ‘O Possessor of majesty and glory, keep me
995
Index
‫ول أَ ِج ْرِن ِم َن‬ ُ ‫الس َم َاء ُثَّ َيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫وع ٌة َو بَ ْطُنـ َها إَِل َما يَلِي‬ ٍ ‫النَّا ِر ثََل َث َم َّر‬
َ ُ‫ات َو يَ ُد ُه الْيُ ْس َرى َم ْرف‬
‫ات ُثَّ ُيـ َؤ ِّخ ُر يَ َد ُه َع ْن ِلْيَتِ ِه ُثَّ َيـ ْرفَ ُع يَ َد ُه َو َْي َع ُل بَ ْطَنـ َها ِمَّا يَلِي‬
ٍ ‫َاب الَْلِي ِم ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ِ ‫ال َْعذ‬
‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم َو َيـ ْقلِ ُب يَ َديْ ِه َو َْي َع ُل بُ ُطوَنـ ُه َما ِمَّا يَلِي‬ َ ْ‫ِيز َي َكرِميُ َي َر‬ ُ ‫ول َي َعز‬ ُ ‫الس َم َاء ُثَّ َيـ ُق‬ َّ
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫ات َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ٍ ‫َاب الَْلِي ِم ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ِ ‫ول أَ ِج ْرِن ِم َن ال َْعذ‬ ُ ‫الس َم َاء ُثَّ َيـ ُق‬ َّ
‫َْلئِ ِق‬َ ‫ج ُيع ال‬ ِ َ ‫وت‬ َ َُ‫وح ُغ ِف َر لَُه َو ُر ِض َي َعنْ ُه َو ُو ِص َل ِاب ِل ْستِ ْغ َفا ِر لَُه َح َّت مي‬ ُّ ‫ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َو‬
ِ ‫الر‬
‫ال إِ َذا َفـ َرْغ َت ِم ْن تَ َش ُّه ِد َك فَ ْارفَ ْع يَ َديْ َك َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْغ ِف ْر‬َ َ‫ال َّن َو الِْنْ َس َو ق‬ ِ ْ ‫َي‬ ِ ْ ‫إَِّل الَّثـ َقل‬
‫ِل َم ْغ ِف َرًة َع ْزماً َج ْزماً َل ُتـ َغا ِد ُر َذنْباً َو َل أَ ْرتَ ِك ُب َبـ ْع َد َها مَُ َّرماً أَبَداً َو َعافِ ِن ُم َعافَا ًة َل َبـل َْوى‬
‫َبـ ْع َد َها أَبَداً َو ا ْه ِد ِن ُه ًدى َل أَ ِض ُّل َبـ ْع َد ُه أَبَداً َو اْنـ َف ْع ِن َي َر ِّب ِبَا َعلَّ ْمتَِن َو ْاج َع ْل ُه ِل َو‬
‫حا ُن َي‬ َ ْ‫اللُ َي َر‬َّ ‫اللُ َي‬ َّ ‫اللُ َي‬َّ ‫َي َي‬َّ ‫َي َو ْارُزْق ِن َك َفافاً َو َر ِّض ِن بِ ِه َي َرَّاب ْه َو تُ ْب َعل‬ َّ ‫َل َْت َع ْل ُه َعل‬
‫َي ِم ْن‬ َّ ‫الس ِعريِ َو ابْ ُس ْط َعل‬ َّ ‫ات‬ ِ ‫ح ِن ِم َن النَّا ِر َذ‬ ْ َ‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم َي َرِح ُيم َي َرِح ُيم ْار‬ َ ْ‫حا ُن َي َر‬ َ ْ‫َر‬
* * * * *
mercifully away from the fire,’ three times, and with his left hand raised and
the palm facing upwards, ‘Save me from the painful chastisement,’ three
times. Then he removes his hand from his beard and raising it, with the palm
facing the sky, says: ‘O Most Powerful, O Most Generous, O Most Merciful,
O Most Beneficent!’ He then changes the position of his hands and [while
extending them] with palms facing upwards, says: ‘Save me from the painful
chastisement’ three times, then: ‘Send blessings upon Muḥammad and the
progeny of Muḥammad, and the Angels and the Spirit.’ [Whoever does this]
will be forgiven and gain acceptance, and forgiveness will be sought for him
continuously by all the creatures, except the jinn and men, until he dies.”
He [‘a.s.] also said: “When you complete your tashahhud [and salām,
thereby ending your prayer], then raise your hands and say: ‘O Allāh,
forgive me with a decisive and determined forgiveness, without leaving out
any sin or misdeed, after which I never again commit any forbidden action.
Grant me such well-being that I never face hardship after it and guide me
with such guidance that I never go astray after it. O Lord, let me benefit
from what You have taught me, and let it work for me, not against me. Grant
me sufficiency and make me satisfied with it, O Lord. Turn to me O Allāh,
O Allāh, O Allāh, O Most Merciful, O Most Merciful, O Most Merciful, O
Beneficent, O Beneficent, O Beneficent, and save me by Your mercy from
996
Index
‫الرِجي ِم َو‬ َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬ َّ ‫َْق بِِ ْذنِ َك َو ْاع ِص ْم ِن ِم َن‬ ِّ ‫َس َع ِة ِرْزقِ َك َو ا ْه ِد ِن لِ َما ْاختُلِ َف فِي ِه ِم َن ال‬
‫اك َو‬ َ َ‫اك َو أَ ْغنِِن بِ ِغن‬ َ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َو آلِِه َع ِّن َتِيًَّة َكثِريًَة َو َس َلماً َو ا ْه ِد ِن ِبُ َد‬ َّ ‫أَبْلِ ْغ مَُ َّمداً َصلَّى‬
‫ال َهذَا‬ َ َ‫ال َم ْن ق‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد آ ِم‬ ِ ‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫ي َو َصلَّى‬ َ ‫َص‬ ِ ‫ْاج َعل ِْن ِم ْن أَ ْولِيَائِ َك ال ُْم ْخل‬
.‫وح ُه ِيف َقـ ْبِِه َو َكا َن َحيّاً َم ْرُزوقاً َن ِعماً َم ْس ُروراً إَِل َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬ َ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه ُر‬َّ ‫َبـ ْع َد ُك ِّل َص َل ٍة َرَّد‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-530056
‫حداً َل ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫حداً َخالِداً َم َع ُخلُوِد َك َو ل‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬:ِ‫ول َبـ ْع َد الْ َف ْجر‬
ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
‫حداً َل َج َز َاء لِ َقائِلِ ِه‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫حداً َل أَ َم َد لَُه ُدو َن َم ِشيَّتِ َك َو ل‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫اك َو ل‬ َ ‫لَُه ُدو َن ِر َض‬
‫َْم ُد َك َما أَنْ َت‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َو إِلَيْ َك ال ُْم ْشتَ َكى َو أَنْ َت ال ُْم ْسَتـ َعا ُن اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫إَِّل ِر َض‬
َ ‫اك اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬
‫َْم ُد إَِل َحيْ ُث َما ُيِ ُّب َرِّب‬ ْ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ِبَ َحا ِم ِد ِه ُكلِّ َها َعلَى َنـ ْع َمائِ ِه ُكلِّ َها َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي ال‬ْ ‫أَ ْهلُ ُه ال‬
‫ِضا َو ِزنَ َة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ول َبـ ْع َد الْ َف ْج ِر َقـبْ َل أَ ْن َتـتَ َكلَّ َم ال‬
ّ ‫َْم ُد َّلل م ْل َء الْم َيزان َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬
َ ‫الر‬ ُ ‫َو َيـ ْر َضى َو َتـ ُق‬
* * * * *
the flaming fire. Grant me increased sustenance, guide me in that which
can take me astray from the truth by Your permission, protect me from the
accursed Satan and convey to Muḥammad, the blessings of Allāh be upon
him and his Household, my many salutations and greetings. Guide me with
Your guidance and make me independent with Your riches, add me to the
ranks of Your sincere friends and send blessings upon Muḥammad and the
Progeny of Muḥammad, Ᾱmīn.’ Whoever recites this after every prayer,
Allāh shall return his soul in his grave [after he is buried] and he shall remain
alive and sustained, blessed and happy, until the Day of Resurrection.”
3350‒5. From him (‒) some of his co-sectarians, rafa‘ahu, said:
“You should say after the Fajr [prayer]: ‘O Allāh, all praise belongs to
You, a praise that is everlasting like You; and all praise belongs to You, a
praise that has no end other than Your pleasure; and all praise belongs to
You, a praise that is limited only by Your will; and all praise belongs to You,
praise for which there is no reward but Your pleasure. O Allāh, all praise be
to You, to You are addressed all complaints, and help is sought from You.
O Allāh, all praise belongs to You, praise that You are worthy of; all praise
belongs to Allāh, by all His praiseworthy attributes, for all his blessings, until
the praise reaches a degree that pleases my Lord.’ And after completing the
Fajr [prayer], before talking to anyone, say: ‘All praise be to Allāh, to the
997
Index
‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر ِم ْل َء الْ ِم َيزا ِن َو‬
َّ ‫ِضا َو ِزنَ َة ال َْع ْر ِش َو‬ َ ‫الر‬ ِ ِ ِ َِّ ‫ال َْعر ِش َو ُسبْ َحا َن‬
ّ ‫الل م ْل َء الْم َيزان َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬ ْ
ِ
‫ِضا َو ِزنَ َة ال َْع ْر ِش تُعي ُد‬ َ ‫الر‬ ِ ِ ِ َّ
َّ ‫ِضا َو ِزنَ َة ال َْع ْر ِش َو َل إِلََه إِل‬
ّ ‫اللُ م ْل َء الْم َيزان َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬ َ ‫الر‬
ّ ‫ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬
ِ ‫يل أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ِ‫الذل‬ َّ ‫ُك َمسأَلََة ال َْعب ِد‬ َّ ُ ‫ات ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬ ٍ ‫َذلِ َك أَ ْربَ َع َم َّر‬
‫آل‬ ْ ْ َ ‫ول الل ُه َّم أَ ْسأَل‬
.‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة ِيف يُ ْس ٍر ِمنْ َك َو َعافِيَ ٍة‬ ُّ ‫مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َتـ ْغ ِف َر لَنَا ُذنُوَبـنَا َو َتـ ْق ِض َي لَنَا َح َوائِ َجنَا ِيف‬
:َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ َف َرِج قَال‬ ِ ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-030051
‫ال ِيف ُدبُ ِر َص َل ِة‬ َ َ‫الد َعا ِء َو َعلَّ َمنِي ِه َو ق‬ ُّ ‫ ِبَذَا‬4 ‫ِضا‬ َّ
َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:‫ال‬ ّ ‫َكتَ َب إَِل أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر ابْ ُن‬
َ ‫الر‬
َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو َصلَّى‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللُ َما أََهَّ ُه بِ ْس ِم‬ َّ ‫اج ًة إَِّل َتـيَ َّس َر ْت لَُه َو َك َف ُاه‬
َ ‫الْ َف ْج ِر لَْ َيـ ْلتَ ِم ْس َح‬
‫ات َما َم َك ُروا‬ ِ َ‫اللُ َسيِّئ‬ َّ ‫اللَ بَ ِصريٌ ِابلْ ِعبَا ِد َفـ َوقَ ُاه‬ َّ ‫اللِ إِ َّن‬
َّ ‫ِض أَ ْمرِي إَِل‬ ُ ‫َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه َو أَُفـ ّو‬
‫استَ َجْبـنَا لَُه َو َنَّْيـنَ ُاه ِم َن الْ َغ ِّم َو َك َذلِ َك‬ ْ َ‫ي ف‬ َّ ‫َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ُسب َحانَ َك إِِّن ُكنْ ُت ِم َن‬
َ ‫الظالِ ِم‬ ْ
ٌ ‫الل َو فَ ْض ٍل لَْ ميَْ َس ْس ُه ْم ُس‬
‫وء‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ
َّ ‫يل فَاْنـ َقلَبُوا بِن ْع َمة م َن‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫ي َح ْسُبـنَا‬
ُ ‫اللُ َو ن ْع َم ال َْوك‬ َ ِ‫ُنـنْ ِجي ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
* * * * *
degree that fills the Scales, attains [His] pleasure and matches the weight
of the Throne. Glory be to Allāh, to the degree that fills the Scales, attains
His pleasure and matches the weight of the Throne. Allāh is great, to the
degree that fills the Scales, attains His pleasure and matches the weight of the
Throne. There is no god but Allāh, to the degree that fills the Scales, attains
His pleasure and matches the weight of the Throne.’ You repeat this four times
and then say: ‘O Allāh, I ask as a humble servant, that You bless Muḥammad
and the Household of Muḥammad, and that You forgive our sins and fulfill
our needs in this world and in the Hereafter, with ease and well-being.’”
3351‒6. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) some of his
co-sectarians that Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Faraj said:
“Abū Ja‘far ibni ‘r-Riḍā (‘a.s.) wrote to me, teaching me this supplication
and saying: ‘Whoever recites this after the Fajr prayer, he will never have
any need but that it will be easily fulfilled and Allāh will suffice him for all
that concerns him: “In the name of Allāh, and the blessings of Allāh be upon
Muḥammad and his Household. I entrust my affair to Allāh, indeed Allāh
watches His servants. Thus Allāh saved him from their evil schemes, [Qur.,
40:44-45]. There is no god except You! Glory be to You. I have indeed been
among the wrongdoers! So We answered him and saved him from distress,
and thus do We deliver the faithful, [Qur., 21:87-88]. Allāh is enough for us
and the Best of Guardians. So they returned with Allāh’s blessing and grace,
998
Index
‫َّاس َما َش َاء‬ ُ ‫اللُ َل َما َش َاء الن‬ َّ ‫اللُ َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم َما َش َاء‬ َّ ‫َما َش َاء‬
‫الرا ِز ُق‬
َّ ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫ي َح ْس‬ َ ِ‫ب الَْالِ ُق ِم َن ال َْم ْخلُوق‬ َ ِ ‫ي َح ْس‬ َ ِ‫الر ُّب ِم َن ال َْم ْربُوب‬
َّ ‫ب‬ ُ ‫اللُ َو إِ ْن َكرَِه الن‬
َ ِ ‫َّاس َح ْس‬ َّ
‫اللُ الَّ ِذي َل إِلََه إَِّل ُه َو َعلَيْ ِه‬ َّ ‫ب‬ ُّ
َ ِ ‫ب الذي لَْ َيـ َز ْل َح ْس ِب ُمنْ ُذ قَط َح ْس‬
ِ َّ ِ ‫ي َح ْس‬
َ َ ِ‫ِم َن ال َْم ْرُزوق‬
ِ‫يت ِاب َّلل‬ ُ ‫ال إِ َذا انْ َص َرْف َت ِم ْن َص َل ٍة َم ْكتُوبَ ٍة َفـ ُق ْل َر ِض‬ َ َ‫ْت َو ُه َو َر ُّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َو ق‬ ُ ‫َتـ َوَّكل‬
‫ِْس َل ِم ِديناً َو ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِكتَاابً َو بِ ُف َل ٍن َو فُ َل ٍن أَئِ َّم ًة اللَّ ُه َّم َولِيُّ َك فُ َل ٌن‬ ْ ‫َرابًّ َو ِبُ َح َّم ٍد نَبِيّاً َو ِابل‬
‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه َو ِم ْن َفـ ْوقِ ِه َو ِم ْن َْتتِ ِه َو ْام ُد ْد‬ ِ ْ ‫اح َف ْظ ُه ِم ْن َبـ‬ْ َ‫ف‬
‫لَُه ِيف ُع ُم ِرِه َو ْاج َع ْل ُه الْ َقائِ َم بَِ ْمر َِك َو ال ُْمْنـتَ ِص َر لِ ِدينِ َك َو أَ ِرِه َما ُيِ ُّب َو َما َتـ َق ُّر بِ ِه َعْيـنُُه ِيف‬
‫َرو َن َو أَ ِرِه فِي ِه ْم‬ ُ ‫َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو ُذ ِّريَّتِ ِه َو ِيف أَ ْهلِ ِه َو َمالِِه َو ِيف ِش َيعتِ ِه َو ِيف َع ُد ِّوِه َو أَ ِرِه ْم ِمنْ ُه َما َْيذ‬
َ ِ‫ور َقـ ْوٍم ُم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫َما ُيِ ُّب َو تَ ِق ُّر بِ ِه َعْيـنُُه َو ْاش ِف ُص ُد‬
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال َو َكا َن الن‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ‫ورَن َو ُص ُد‬
* * * * *
untouched by any evil, [Qur., 3:173-4]. What Allāh wills [shall come to pass],
there is no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh, the Most High, the Great.
What Allāh wills [shall come to pass], not what the people will. What Allāh
wills [shall come to pass] even if the people dislike it. The Lord is sufficient
for me instead of all those who are nurtured, the Creator is sufficient for me
instead of all those who are created, the Sustainer is sufficient for me instead
of all those who are provided for. Sufficient is the One Who has always been
sufficient for me; sufficient for me is Allāh, besides Whom there is no god,
in Him do I trust and He is the Lord of the Great Throne.”’
“He [‘a.s.] further said: ‘When you have completed an obligatory
prayer, say: “I am pleased with Allāh as my Lord, with Muḥammad as my
Prophet, with Islam as my religion, with the Qur’ān as my book, and with
so-and-so and so-and-so as my Imāms. O Allāh, so-and-so is Your chosen
friend, so protect him from the front, from behind, from his right, from his
left, from above and from below. Grant him a longer life, and make him the
one who rises up with Your command and the defender of Your faith. Show
him what he loves and what gives him joy regarding his soul, his progeny,
his family, his possessions, his followers and his enemy. And show them
(i.e. his enemies) of him what they are wary of, and show him what he
desires and what gives him joy regarding them. Heal our hearts and the
hearts of the faithful believers.”’
999
Index
‫ول إِ َذا َفـ َرَغ ِم ْن َص َلتِ ِه اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َما قَ َّد ْم ُت َو َما أَ َّخ ْر ُت َو َما أَ ْس َرْر ُت َو َما أَ ْعلَنْ ُت‬ ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
‫َو إِ ْس َر ِايف َعلَى َنـ ْف ِسي َو َما أَنْ َت أَ ْعل َُم بِ ِه ِم ِّن اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت ال ُْم َق ِّد ُم َو أَنْ َت ال ُْم َؤ ِّخ ُر َل إِلََه‬
‫ي َما َعلِ ْم َت الَْيَا َة َخ ْرياً ِل فَأَ ْحيِِن‬ َ ‫ج ِع‬
َ ْ َ‫ْق أ‬ َْ ‫إَِّل أَنْ َت بِ ِع ْل ِم َك الْ َغيْ َب َو بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك َعلَى‬
ِ ‫الل‬
‫الس ِّر َو ال َْع َلنِيَ ِة َو َكلِ َم َة‬
ِّ ‫ُك َخ ْشَيـتَ َك ِيف‬ َ ‫َو َتـ َوفَّ ِن إِ َذا َعلِ ْم َت ال َْوفَا َة َخ ْرياً ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ي‬ٍ ْ ‫ُك نَ ِعيماً َل َيـْنـ َف ُد َو ُقـ َّرَة َع‬ َ ‫ِضا َو الْ َق ْص َد ِيف الْ َف ْق ِر َو الْ ِغ َن َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ّ ‫َْق ِيف الْ َغ َض ِب َو‬
َ ‫الر‬ ِّ ‫ال‬
‫ِضا ِابلْ َق َضا ِء َو َبـ َرَك َة ال َْم ْو ِت َبـ ْع َد ال َْعيْ ِش َو َبـ ْرَد ال َْعيْ ِش َبـ ْع َد ال َْم ْو ِت َو‬
َ ‫الر‬
ّ ‫ُك‬ َ ‫َل َيـْنـ َق ِط ُع َو أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ل ََّذ َة ال َْمنْ َظ ِر إَِل َو ْج ِه َك َو َش ْوقاً إَِل ُرْؤيَتِ َك َو لِ َقائِ َك ِم ْن َغ ْريِ َض َّر َاء ُم ِض َّرٍة َو َل فِْتـنَ ٍة َم َضلَّ ٍة‬
‫ُك‬ َ ‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْه ِدَن فِ َيم ْن َه َديْ َت اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ِّ‫اللَّ ُه َّم َزيِّنَّا بِزِينَ ِة الِْميَا ِن َو ْاج َعلْنَا ُه َدا ًة َم ْه ِدي‬
‫ُك ُش ْك َر نِ ْع َمتِ َك َو ُح ْس َن َعافِيَتِ َك َو أَ َد َاء‬ َ ‫الر ْش ِد َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ُّ ‫ات ِيف الَْ ْم ِر َو‬ َ َ‫الر َشا ِد َو الَّثـب‬
َّ ‫َع ِزميََة‬
‫ُك َخْيـ َر‬ َ ‫ُك َي َر ِّب َقـلْباً َسلِيماً َو لِ َسانً َصا ِدقاً َو أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر َك لِ َما َتـ ْعل َُم َو أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫َح ِّق َك َو أَ ْسأَل‬
* * * * *
“He (‘a.s.) also said: ‘When the Prophet (ṣ) finished his prayers, he
would say: “O Allāh, forgive me my past and future actions, what I have
kept hidden and what I did openly, the excesses upon my soul and that
about which You are more aware of than me. O Allāh, You are the one
who precedes and succeeds, there is no god but You. By Your knowledge
of the unseen and by Your power over all the creation, if You know that
life is good for me then keep me alive, but make me die if You know that
death would be better for me. O Allāh, I ask You to make me submissive
before You, in secret and in open, and truthful in anger and in pleasure,
and moderate in poverty and in wealth. I ask You for incessant blessings
and never-ending joy. I ask You for satisfaction with [Your] decree, and
the blessing of death after life, and the coolness of life after death, and the
pleasure of beholding Your countenance, and a yearning for seeing You
and meeting You, without any harm that causes injury or trial that leads
to misguidance. O Allāh, adorn us with the ornament of faith and make
us guided leaders. O Allāh, guide us along with those whom You have
guided. O Allāh, I ask You for decisive right guidance, and steadfastness
in following Your command and guidance. I ask You for gratitude for Your
bounties, for the well-being You have granted me, and for the ability to
fulfill Your right [upon me]. And I ask You, O Lord, for a sound heart and
a truthful tongue. I seek forgiveness from You for what You know [of my
1000
Index
.‫وب‬ِ ُ‫َما َتـ ْعل َُم َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َتـ ْعل َُم فَإِنَّ َك َتـ ْعل َُم َو َل َنـ ْعل َُم َو أَنْ َت َع َّل ُم الْ ُغي‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن‬-730052
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع ِمريََة ق‬
‫وس ُف قُ ْل ِيف ُدبُ ِر ُك ِّل‬ ُ ُ‫ َي ي‬:‫ال لَُه‬ ِّ ‫وس َف َو ُه َو ِيف‬
َ ‫الس ْج ِن َفـ َق‬ ُ ُ‫إَِل ي‬
4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫َج َاء َجْبـ َرئ‬
.‫َص َل ٍة اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ِل َفـ َرجاً َو َْم َرجاً َو ْارُزْق ِن ِم ْن َحيْ ُث أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث َل أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب‬
‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن بَ ْك ِر‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع َّم ْن َرَو ُاه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ُ‫ات ِعنْ َد ُك ِّل َص َل ٍة َم ْكتُوبَ ٍة ُح ِف َظ ِيف َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو َدا ِرِه َو َمالِِه َو ُولْ ِد ِه أُ ِجري‬ ِ ‫ْكلِ َم‬َ ‫ال َه ِذ ِه ال‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
‫الص َم ِد الَّ ِذي‬َّ ‫اح ِد الَْ َح ِد‬ ِ ‫َنـ ْف ِسي َو َم ِال َو ُولْ ِدي َو أَ ْهلِي َو َدا ِري َو ُك َّل َما ُه َو ِم ِّن ِاب َّللِ ال َْو‬
‫لَْ يَلِ ْد َو لَْ يُولَ ْد َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد َو أُ ِجريُ َنـ ْف ِسي َو َم ِال َو ُولْ ِدي َو ُك َّل َما ُه َو ِم ِّن‬
* * * * *
deeds] and I ask You for the best of what You know. And I seek refuge with
You from the evil that You know about, for indeed You know and we know
not, and You are the great Knower of the unseen.”’”
3352‒7. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ḥammād
ibn ‘Uthmān that Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘Jibrīl (‘a.s.) came to Prophet Yūsuf
[‘a.s.] while he was in prison and said to him: “O Yūsuf, recite after every
prayer: O Allāh, make for me a means of relief and a way out [of this
predicament], and grant me sustenance from whence I reckon and whence
I reckon not.”’”
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) Bakr ibn Muḥammad (‒) whoever
narrated it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following words during [the completion of] every
obligatory prayer shall be protected along with his house, his wealth and
his children: ‘I put my soul, my wealth, my children, my family, my house
and all that belongs to me under the protection of Allāh, the One, the Only,
the Absolute: Who did not beget nor was He begotten, and there is none
like Him, [Qur., 112]. I place my soul, my wealth, my children, and all
that is mine under the protection of: the Lord of daybreak, from the evil in
1001
Index
ِ ‫ْكر ِس ِي إَِل‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫َق إَِل‬ َ ‫َق ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َخل‬
.‫آخ ِرَها‬ ّ ْ ُ ‫َّاس إَِل آخ ِرَها َو آيَة ال‬ ِ ‫آخ ِرَها َو بِ َر ِّب الن‬ ِ ‫بِ َر ِّب الْ َفل‬
‫ال ِيف‬َ َ‫ال َم ْن ق‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬-/30054
.َ‫يض ِة َي َم ْن َيـ ْف َع ُل َما يَ َش ُاء َو َل َيـ ْف َع ُل َما يَ َش ُاء أَ َح ٌد َغْيـ ُرُه ثََلثً ُثَّ َسأَ َل أُ ْع ِط َي َما َسأَل‬ َ ‫ُدبُ ِر الْ َف ِر‬
:َ‫اق َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن َع ْن َس ِعي ِد بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر قَال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-1630055
َّ ‫ِب فَأَ ِم َّر يَ َد َك َعلَى َجْبـ َهتِ َك َو قُ ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫ إِ َذا َصلَّيْ َت ال َْم ْغر‬: َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫الرِحي ِم اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْذ ِه ْب َع ِّن ال‬
‫َْم َو الْ َغ َّم َو‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ‫الش َها َد ِة‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫الَّ ِذي َل إِلََه إَِّل ُه َو َعالِِ الْ َغيْ ِب َو‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫َْزَن ثََل َث َم َّر‬ َ ‫ال‬
‫ُْع ِف ِّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن‬
ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬-1130050
‫ أَ َل أُ َعلِّ ُم َك‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنْ ُت َكثِرياً َما أَ ْشتَ ِكي َعيْ ِن فَ َش َك ْو ُت َذلِ َك إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
what He has created…’ until the end of the sūrah [ibid.113), and ‘[under
the protection of] the Lord of men…’ until the end of the sūrah [ibid.114),
followed by the Verse of the Throne, until the end.”
3354‒9. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār said:
“Whoever recites three times after every obligatory prayer: ‘O He Who
does as He wishes and no one else besides Him does as he wishes,’ and
then asks for something, he will be granted what he asks for.”
3355‒10. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibn Isḥāq (‒) Sa‘dān
that Sa‘īd ibn Yasār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Once you have completed your Maghrib
prayer, pass your hand over your forehead and say: “In the name of Allāh,
other than Whom there is no deity, Knower of the unseen and the seen…
the Most Merciful, the Beneficent. O Allāh, take away from me all worry,
sorrow and grief,” three times.’”
mad al-Ju‘fī (‒) his father that he said:
“I would often complain about my eyes, and one day I complained about
them to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.). He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Should I not teach you a
1002
Index
‫ول ِيف ُدبُ ِر الْ َف ْج ِر َو‬ ُ ‫ال َتـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ْت َبـلَى ق‬ ُ ‫آخ َرتِ َك َو بََلغاً لِ َو َج ِع َعْيـَنـيْ َك ُقـل‬ ِ ‫اك َو‬ َ َ‫ُد َع ًاء لِ ُدْنـي‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ِ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َعلَيْ َك َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫ُك ِبَ ِّق مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ‫ِب اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ِ ‫ُدبُ ِر ال َْم ْغر‬
‫ص ِيف َع َملِي َو‬ َ ‫ِْخ َل‬
ْ ‫ي ِيف َقـل ِْب َو ال‬ َ ‫ُّور ِيف بَ َصرِي َو الْبَ ِصريََة ِيف ِد ِين َو الْيَ ِق‬ َ ‫َو ْاج َع ِل الن‬
.‫َك أَبَداً َما أَْبـ َقْيـتَِن‬ َ ‫الش ْك َر ل‬ُّ ‫الس َع َة ِيف ِرْزقِي َو‬ َّ ‫الس َل َم َة ِيف َنـ ْف ِسي َو‬ َّ
:َ‫الشا ِم ُّي قَال‬ َّ ‫ال َح َّدثَِن أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ ق‬-1230057
4 ‫ال أََتـيت أََاب إِبـرا ِهيم‬
‫ْت لَُه‬ ُ ‫َفـ ُقل‬ َ َ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‫ال لَُه ِه ْل َق ُام بْ ُن أَِب ِه ْل َقا ٍم ق‬ ُ ‫لشا ِم ُيـ َق‬ َّ ‫َح َّدثَِن َرُج ٌل ِاب‬
‫ال قُ ْل ِيف ُدبُ ِر الْ َف ْج ِر إَِل أَ ْن تَ ْطل َُع‬ َ ‫لدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو أَ ْو ِج ْز َفـ َق‬ ُّ ِ‫ْت فِ َد َاك َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء َجا ِمعاً ل‬ ُ ‫ُج ِعل‬
‫ال ِه ْل َق ُام لَ َق ْد ُكنْ ُت ِم ْن‬ َ َ‫اللَ َو أَ ْسأَلُُه ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه ق‬ َّ ‫اللِ ال َْع ِظي ِم َو ِبَ ْم ِد ِه أَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
َّ ‫الش ْم ُس ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َّ
‫اث ِم ْن قِبَ ِل َرُج ٍل َما َظَنـنْ ُت أَ َّن َبـيْ ِن َو َبـْيـنَ ُه‬ ٌ َ‫أَ ْس َوإِ أَ ْه ِل َبـيْ ِت َح ًال فَ َما َعلِ ْم ُت َح َّت أََت ِن ِمري‬
.4 ‫الصالِ ُح‬ َّ ‫َقـ َرابَ ًة َو إِِّن الَْيـ ْوَم لَ ِم ْن أَيْ َس ِر أَ ْه ِل َبـيْ ِت َو َما َذلِ َك إَِّل ِبَا َعلَّ َم ِن َم ْوَل َي ال َْعبْ ُد‬
* * * * *
supplication for your world and your Hereafter, and by which you may get
relief from the pain in your eyes?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Say after the Fajr
and after the Maghrib prayers: “O Allāh, I ask You by the right of Muḥammad
and the Household of Muḥammad upon You, bless Muḥammad and the
Household of Muḥammad, and put light in my eyes, insight in my vision,
certitude in my heart, sincerity in my actions, wellbeing in my soul, increase
in my sustenance, and gratitude for You for as long as You grant me life.”’”
3357‒12. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr said:
Narrated to me Abū Ja‘far ash-Shāmī saying: Narrated to me a man from
ash-Shām called Hilqām ibn Hilqām saying:
“I came to Abā Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.) and said: ‘May I be made your ransom!
Teach me a comprehensive supplication that is good for this world and the
Hereafter, and is short [at the same time].’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say after the
Fajr prayer, until the sun rises: “Glory be to Allāh, the Great, and praise
be to Him. I seek forgiveness from Allāh and ask Him out of His grace.”’”
Hilqām said: “I was in the worst situation [financially] among my
entire family, and then I received an unexpected inheritance from someone
whom I never thought was related to me, and today I am the most well off
among my family members. This was all because of what my master al-
‘Abdu ‘ṣ-Ṣāliḥ (‘a.s.) taught me.”
1003
Index
-53-
ِّ ِ‫الد َعا ِء ل‬
‫لرْز ِق‬
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
:4 ِ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ ِ َ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُع ْرَوَة َع ْن أَِب‬
ُ ‫جيلَ َة َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر قَا َل َسأَل‬ ِ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الْ َق‬
َِ
‫ال قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْق ِن ِم ْن‬ َ ‫أَ ْن ُيـ َعلِّ َم ِن ُد َع ًاء لِ ِّلرْز ِق َفـ َعلَّ َم ِن ُد َع ًاء َما َرأَيْ ُت أَ ْجل‬
َ َ‫َب ِمنْ ُه لِ ِّلرْز ِق ق‬
ً‫لدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َصبّاً َصبّا‬ ُّ ِ‫اسعاً َح َل ًل طَيِّباً بََلغاً ل‬ ِ ‫الطيِ ِب ِرْزقاً َو‬ َّ َ ‫اس ِع ال‬ ِ ‫فَ ْضلِ َك ال َْو‬
ّ ‫َْل ِل‬
‫ْت‬َ ‫اس ِع فَإِنَّ َك ُقـل‬ ِ ‫َهنِيئاً َمرِيئاً ِم ْن َغ ْريِ َك ٍّد َو َل َم ٍّن ِم ْن أَ َح ِد َخ ْل ِق َك إَِّل َس َع ًة ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك ال َْو‬
.‫لى أَ ْسأَ ُل‬ َْ ‫اللَ ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه فَ ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك أَ ْسأَ ُل َو ِم ْن َع ِطيَّتِ َك أَ ْسأَ ُل َو ِم ْن يَ ِد َك ال َْم‬ َّ ‫َو ْسَئـلُوا‬
ٍ‫ال َع ْن يُونُ َس َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصري‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-23005/
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬
* * * * *
‒ 53 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication for Sustenance
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Khālid and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) al-
Qāsim ibn ‘Urwā (‒) Abū Jamilah that Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) to teach me a supplication for [increase
in] sustenance, so he taught me a supplication that was more effective in
increasing sustenance than anything else I have come across. He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘Say: “O Allāh, grant me from Your limitless, sanctioned and good
grace, sustenance that is plentiful, lawful and good, and that is sufficient
for this world and the next, pouring forth, wholesome and gainful, without
any toil or obligation from anyone among Your creation. Rather, from
Your limitless grace, for indeed You have said: And ask Allāh from His
grace [Qur.,4:32], so out of Your grace I ask You, and beg You from Your
munificence, and seek from Your endless bounty.”’”
Faḍḍāl (‒) Yūnus that Abū Baṣīr said:
1004
Index
‫ْت بِ ِرْزقِي َو ِرْز ِق ُك ِّل َدابَّ ٍة َي‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك تَ َك َّفل‬:‫ال ِل قُ ِل‬ َ َ‫الرْز َق َفـ َغ ِض َب ُثَّ ق‬ ِ
ِّ ‫لَ َقد ْاسَتـبْ َط ْأ ُت‬
.‫َخْيـ َر َم ْد ُع ٍّو َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن ُسئِ َل َو َي أَْف َض َل ُم ْرتًَى اْفـ َع ْل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫يل بْ ِن َعبْ ِد الَْالِ ِق ق‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إ‬-030006
َ‫ َما أَبْ َطأ‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه َر ُس‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه ُثَّ أََت ُه َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫اب الن‬ ِ ‫أَبْ َطأَ َرُج ٌل ِم ْن أَ ْص َح‬
‫لس ْق ِم َو‬ ُّ ‫اللُ َعنْ َك ِاب‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه أَ فَ َل أُ َعلِّ ُم َك ُد َع ًاء يَ ْذ َه ُب‬ َ ‫الس ْق ُم َو الْ َف ْق ُر َفـ َق‬
ُّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫بِ َك َعنَّا َفـ َق‬
‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫ال قُ ْل َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم َتـ َوَّكل‬ َ ‫اللِ َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َبـلَى َي َر ُس‬ َ َ‫الْ َف ْق ِر ق‬
‫ِيك ِيف‬ ٌ ‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َشر‬ ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي لَْ َيـت‬ ْ ‫وت َو ال‬ ُ َُ‫َْي الَّ ِذي َل مي‬ ِّ ‫ال‬
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ‫ل ِم ْن‬ ُّ ِ‫ْك َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َو‬ ِ ‫ال ُْمل‬
ِّ ِ ‫ال فَ َما لَبِ َث أَ ْن َعا َد إَِل الن‬ َ َ‫الذ ِّل َو َك ِّ ْبُه تَ ْكبِرياً ق‬
.‫الس ْق َم َو الْ َف ْق َر‬
ُّ ‫اللُ َع ِّن‬ َّ ‫اللِ قَ ْد أَ ْذ َه َب‬ َّ ‫ول‬َ ‫ال َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
‫ان َع ْن‬ ِّ ِ ‫يسى َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن ُع َم َر الْيَ َم‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-430001
* * * * *
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh: ‘I think my sustenance has been delayed.’
He [‘a.s.] got angry and said to me: ‘Say: “O Allāh, You have taken the
responsi-bility of granting sustenance to me and to all creatures. O the best
of the invoked, the best of the givers and the best of the beseeched, O the
[One in Whom we have] greatest hope, do for me such-and-such.”’”
3360‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Ismā‘īl
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Khāliq said:
“One of the companions of the Prophet (ṣ) was delayed and came to him
late. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) asked him: ‘What has kept you from us?’
He replied: ‘Sickness and poverty.’ The Prophet [ṣ] said to him: ‘Should I
not teach you a supplication by which Allāh will remove your ailment and
poverty?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allāh.’ He [ṣ] said: ‘Say:
“There is no might or power except by [the will of] Allāh, the Exalted, the
Great. I put my trust in the Ever-living Who does not die, and all praise
is due to Allāh, Who has neither taken a spouse nor a son, nor has He any
partner in sovereignty, nor has He [taken] any ally out of weakness, and
magnify Him with a magnification [worthy of Him].”’” He said: “It was
not long before the same person returned to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘O
Messenger of Allāh, verily Allāh has freed me from sickness and poverty.’”
3361‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ibrāhīm
1005
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫الش َّحا ِم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َّ ‫َزيْ ٍد‬
‫ي‬َ ‫ي َو َي َخْيـ َر ال ُْم ْع ِط‬ َ ِ‫اج ٌد َي َخْيـ َر ال َْم ْسئُول‬ ِ ‫الرْز ِق ِيف ال َْم ْكتُوبَ ِة َو أَنْ َت َس‬ ِّ ‫َب‬ ِ ‫ا ْدُع ِيف َطل‬
.‫اس ِع فَإِنَّ َك ُذو الْ َف ْض ِل ال َْع ِظي ِم‬ِ ‫ْارُزْق ِن َو ْارُز ْق ِعي ِال ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك ال َْو‬
َ
ِ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّمد‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد بْ ِن ع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-530002
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫جيلَ َة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬ ِ َ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُع ْرَوَة َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫الرْز ِق َفـ َعلَّ َم ِن‬
ِّ ‫َب‬ ِ ‫َْاج َة َو َسأَلْتُُه أَ ْن ُيـ َعلِّ َم ِن ُد َع ًاء ِيف َطل‬
َ ‫ال‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َش َك ْو ُت إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اج ٌد َي َخْيـ َر َم ْد ُع ٍّو‬ ِ ‫ال قُ ْل ِيف ُدبُر َص َل ِة اللَّيْ ِل َو أَنْ َت َس‬ َ َ‫ُد َع ًاء َما ْاحتَ ْج ُت ُمنْ ُذ َد َع ْو ُت بِ ِه ق‬
‫َي ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك‬ َّ ‫ول َو َي أَ ْو َس َع َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َو َي َخْيـ َر ُم ْرتًَى ْارُزْق ِن َو أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬ ٍ ُ‫َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْسئ‬
.‫َو َسبِّ ْب ِل ِرْزقاً ِم ْن قِبَلِ َك إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب َد ُاوَد‬ َ ْ َ‫يسى َع ْن أ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب‬
* * * * *
ibn ‘Amr al-Yamānī (‒) Zayd ash-Shaḥḥām that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Supplicate for sustenance in the obligatory prayers while you are in
prostration [and say]: ‘O the best of those who are asked and the best of
those Who give, grant me and my family sustenance from Your limitless
grace, for indeed You are the dispenser of great bounty.’”
al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) Muḥammad ibn Khālid (‒) al-Qāsim ibn ‘Urwah
(‒) Abū Jamīlah that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I complained to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) of indigence and asked him
to teach me a supplication for seeking sustenance, so he taught me a
supplication that freed me of indigence from the time I began supplicating
with it. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say after every night prayer, while you are in the
state of prostration: “O best One to be invoked, O best to be asked, O most
bountiful giver, O best realizer of hopes, grant me sustenance, make Your
sustenance plentiful for me and cause sustenance to come towards me from
You, indeed You have power over all things.”’”
3363‒6. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Aḥmad
ibn Muḥammad ibn Abī Dāwūd (‒) Abū Ḥamzah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
1006
Index
‫َي َديْ ٌن َو قَ ِد ْاشتَ َّد ْت‬ َّ ‫ال َو َعل‬ ٍ َ‫اللِ إِِّن ُذو ِعي‬ َّ ‫ول‬َ ‫ َي َر ُس‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َج َاء َرُج ٌل إَِل الن‬
‫ي بِ ِه َعلَى‬ ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه لَِيـ ْرُزقَ ِن َما أَْق ِضي بِ ِه َديْ ِن َو أَ ْستَ ِع‬ َّ ‫َح ِال َفـ َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء أَ ْد ُعو‬
ِ ْ ‫وء َك ُثَّ َص ِّل َرْك َعَتـ‬
‫ي تُتِ ُّم‬ َ ‫اللِ َتـ َو َّض ْأ َو أَ ْسبِ ْغ ُو ُض‬ َّ ‫ َي َعبْ َد‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫ِعيَ ِال َفـ َق‬
‫ب‬ ٍ ِ ِ
ِّ َِ‫اج ُد َي َواح ُد َي َكرِميُ َي َدائ ُم أََتـ َو َّج ُه إِلَيْ َك ِبُ َح َّمد نَبِيِّ َك ن‬ ِ ‫الس ُجوَد ُثَّ قُ ْل َي َم‬ ُّ ‫وع َو‬ َ ‫الرُك‬
ُّ
‫اللِ َربِّ َك َو َرِّب َو َر ِّب ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء‬ َّ ‫اللِ إِِّن أََتـ َو َّج ُه بِ َك إَِل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َي مَُ َّم ُد َي َر ُس‬ 3 ‫ح ِة‬
َ ْ‫الر‬
َّ
ً‫ُك َنـ ْف َح ًة َك ِرميًَة ِم ْن َنـ َف َحاتِ َك َو َفـتْحاً يَ ِسرياً َو ِرْزقا‬ َ ‫أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه َو أَ ْسأَل‬
.‫ي بِ ِه َعلَى ِعيَ ِال‬ ُ ‫اسعاً أَُلُّ بِ ِه َش ْعثِي َو أَْق ِضي بِ ِه َديْ ِن َو أَ ْستَ ِع‬ ِ ‫َو‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن أَِب َس ِعي ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-730004
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال ُْم َكا ِري َو َغ ْريِِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ل ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َّ ِ‫ي َي َو‬
ِ ‫اح َم ال َْم َس ِاك‬ ِ ‫ي َي َر‬ َ ِّ‫ َي َرا ِز َق ال ُْم ِقل‬:‫الد َع َاء‬ ُّ ‫ َهذَا‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َعلَّ َم َر ُس‬
.‫ي َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه َو ْارُزْق ِن َو َعافِ ِن َو ْاك ِف ِن َما أََهَّ ِن‬ ِ ِ‫َي َذا الْ ُق َّوِة ال َْمت‬
* * * * *
“A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, I am
a family man and have debts. My situation has become intolerable so teach
me a supplication by which I may invoke Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, that He may grant me that with which I can repay my debts and provide
for my family.’ The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘O servant of Allāh, perform
ablution and do so in the best manner. Then offer two rak‘ahs of prayer with
complete bowings and prostrations. After this, say: “O Praiseworthy, O One,
O Noble, O Everlasting, I turn to You through Muḥammad, Your Prophet of
mercy (ṣ). O Muḥammad, O Messenger of Allāh, I turn through you to Allāh,
your Lord and my Lord, and the Lord of all things, that He bless Muḥammad
and his Household. And I ask You [O Allāh] for a generous gift from Your
bounties, for easily acquired success and for plentiful sustenance with which
I may gather my affairs, repay my debts and provide for my family.”’”
3364‒7. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr
(‒) Abān (‒) Abū Sa‘īd al-Makārī and other, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) taught this supplication: ‘O He Who grants
to the needy, O He Who shows mercy to the indigent, O Guardian of the
believers, O Possessor of great power, send blessings upon Muḥammad
and his Household, and grant me sustenance and well-being, and suffice
me in that which concerns me.’”
1007
Index
4 ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بن َْيي عن أَح َد ب ِن مَُ َّم ٍد عن مع َّم ِر ب ِن َخ َّل ٍد عن أَِب الَْس ِن‬-830005
َ َْ ْ َُ ْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ ُْ
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ال أَبُو‬ َ ‫ُك ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك ال‬
َ ‫َْل ِل َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ ُ ‫ إَِل َرُج ٍل َو ُه َو َيـ ُق‬4 ‫نَ َظ َر أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.‫اسعاً طَيِّباً ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك‬ ِ ‫ُك ِرْزقاً َح َل ًل َو‬ َ ‫ي قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ِّ‫وت النَّبِي‬َ ُ‫ْت ق‬ َ ‫َسأَل‬
4 ‫جع َف ٍر‬
َْ
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/30000
:4 ‫ِضا‬ َ ‫ْت لِ ّلر‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫نَ ْص ٍر ق‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫َْل ُل ُقـل‬َ ‫ال أَ تَ ْد ِري َما ال‬ َ ‫َْل َل َفـ َق‬َ ‫ن ال‬ َ ِ َ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْن َيـ ْرُزق‬ َّ ‫اك ا ْدُع‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ُج ِعل‬
َّ ‫ْكس ُب‬ َّ
‫وت‬ُ ُ‫َْل ُل ُه َو ق‬ َ ‫ول ال‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫ال َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫الطيِّ ُب َفـ َق‬ ْ َ ‫ال ِذي ِعنْ َدَن ال‬
.‫اس ِع‬ ِ ‫ُك ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك ال َْو‬ َ ‫ال قُ ْل أَ ْسأَل‬ َ َ‫ي ُثَّ ق‬َ ْ ‫ال ُْم ْص َط َف‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن ُم َف َّض ِل بْ ِن َم ْزيَ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-1630007
‫َي ِيف ِرْزقِي َو ْام ُد ْد ِل ِيف ُع ُمرِي َو ْاج َع ْل ِل ِمَّ ْن َيـْنـتَ ِص ُر بِ ِه لِ ِدينِ َك َو‬ َّ ‫قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬
.‫َل تَ ْسَتـبْ ِد ْل ِب َغ ْريِي‬
* * * * *
3365‒8. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad that
Mu‘am-mar ibn Khallād heard Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) say:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) saw a man saying: ‘O Allāh, I seek from Your lawful
sustenance,’ so he [‘a.s.] said to him: ‘You have asked for the provision
of Prophets. Say [instead]: “O Allāh, I ask You for that which is lawful,
plentiful and good from Your sustenance.”’”
Khālid that Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr said:
“I said to ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) ‘May I be made your ransom! Pray to Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, to grant me lawful sustenance.’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘Do you know what is lawful?’ I said: ‘That which we know
to be rightfully earned.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used
to say: “Lawful sustenance is the provision of the chosen ones.”’ Then he
[‘a.s.] said: ‘Say: [O Allāh] I ask You from Your limitless bounty.’”
3367‒10. From him (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Mufaḍḍal ibn
Mazīd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘O Allāh, increase my sustenance, prolong my life and make me among
those who support Your religion and do not replace me with anyone else.’”
1008
Index
:‫الرْز ِق‬ 4 ‫ عنه عن أَِب إِبـرا ِهيم‬-1130008
ِّ ‫ُد َع ًاء ِيف‬ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُْ َ
ِ ‫ُك ِبَ ِّق َم ْن َح ُّق ُه َعلَيْ َك َع ِظ ٌيم أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ‫اللُ أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ ‫اللُ َي‬ َّ ‫اللُ َي‬ َّ ‫َي‬
.‫َي َما َح َظ ْر َت ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك‬ َّ ‫ن ال َْع َم َل ِبَا َعلَّ ْمتَِن ِم ْن َم ْع ِرفَ ِة َح ِّق َك َو أَ ْن َتـبْ ُس َط َعل‬
َ ِ َ‫َو أَ ْن َتـ ْرُزق‬
‫ال ِمي ِد ال َْع َّطا ِر َع ْن‬
َْ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-123000/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫وب َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬ َ ‫يُونُ َس بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬
‫ْت‬ َ َ‫الرْز َق َفـ َغ ِض َب ُثَّ ق‬
َ ‫ال قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك تَ َك َّفل‬ ِ َّ 4 ِ‫الل‬
ِّ ‫ إِن قَد ْاسَتـبْ َط ْأَن‬: َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫بِ ِرْزقِي َو ِرْز ِق ُك ِّل َدابٍَّة َفـيَا َخْيـ َر َم ْن ُد ِع َي َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن ُسئِ َل َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َو َي‬
.‫أَْف َض َل ُم ْرتًَى اْفـ َع ْل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ أَبُو بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-1030076
َ ‫يش ِة َم ِع‬
‫يش ًة‬ َ ‫ُك ُح ْس َن ال َْم ِع‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫الد َعا ِء‬
ُّ ‫ يَ ْد ُعو ِبَذَا‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫آخ َرِت ِم ْن َغ ْريِ أَ ْن ُتـ ْتِفَ ِن فِ َيها‬ ِ ‫جي ِع َح َوائِ ِجي َو أََتـ َو َّص ُل ِبَا ِيف الَْيا ِة إَِل‬
َ ِ َ ‫أََتـ َق َّوى ِبَا َعلَى‬
* * * * *
3368‒11. From him that Abū Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.) used to supplicate for
sustenance thus:
“O Allāh, O Allāh, O Allāh, I ask You by the one whose right upon You
is great, that You send blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad, and that You grant me the ability to act upon what You have
taught me of the cognizance of Your right, and that You bestow upon me
that which You have withheld of Your sustenance.’”
3369‒12. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Muḥammad
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd al-‘Aṭṭār (‒) Yūnus ibn Ya‘qūb that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘We find that our sustenance has been
delayed,’ so he got angry. Then he said: ‘Say: “O Allāh, You have taken the
responsibility of my sustenance and the sustenance of every creature, so O
the best to be implored, O the best giver and O the best in Whom to have
hope, do for me such-and-such.”’”
3370‒13. Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used to supplicate with the following
supplica-tion: ‘O Allāh, I ask You for a good livelihood ‒ a livelihood by
which I can bear all my needs and by which I can connect my worldly life
to my Hereafter, without making me overindulge in it such that I transgress,
1009
Index
‫َي ِم ْن َسيْ ِب‬ َّ ‫ض َعل‬ ْ ِ‫َي ِم ْن َح َل ِل ِرْزقِ َك َو أَف‬ َّ ‫َي فَأَ ْش َقى أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬ َّ ‫فَأَ ْط َغى أَ ْو َتـ ْقُتـ َر ِبَا َعل‬
‫فَ ْضلِ َك نِ ْع َم ًة ِمنْ َك َسابِ َغ ًة َو َع َط ًاء َغْيـ َر مَْنُو ٍن ُثَّ َل تَ ْش َغل ِْن َع ْن ُش ْك ِر نِ ْع َمتِ َك بِِ ْكثَا ٍر ِمْنـ َها‬
ََُْ‫َي ِمْنـ َها َيـ ْق ُص ُر بِ َع َملِي َك ُّد ُه َو مي‬
‫ل‬ َّ ‫ات َزْه َوتِ ِه َو َل بِِْق َل ٍل َعل‬ ُ ‫ُتـ ْل ِه ِين َبـ ْه َجتُُه َو َتـ ْفتِِّن َزَه َر‬
‫َص ْد ِري َهُّ ُه أَ ْع ِط ِن ِم ْن َذلِ َك َي إَِلِي ِغ ًن َع ْن ِش َرا ِر َخ ْل ِق َك َو بََلغاً أََن ُل بِ ِه ِر ْض َوانَ َك َو‬
َّ ‫َي ِس ْجناً َو َل فِ َراَقـ َها َعل‬
‫َي‬ ُّ ‫الدْنـيَا َو َش ِّر َما فِ َيها َل َْت َع ِل‬
َّ ‫الدْنـيَا َعل‬ ُّ ‫أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك َي إَِلِي ِم ْن َش ِّر‬
‫الَيـ َوا ِن َو َم َس ِاك ِن الَْ ْخيَا ِر‬ َْ ‫ُح ْزنً أَ ْخر ِْج ِن ِم ْن فِْتـنَتِ َها َم ْر ِضيّاً َع ِّن َم ْقبُ ًول فِ َيها َع َملِي إَِل َدا ِر‬
‫ات‬ِ ‫الدا ِر الْبَاقِيَ ِة اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن أَ ْزِلَا َو ِزل َْز ِالَا َو َس َط َو‬
َّ ‫َو أَبْ ِدل ِْن ِاب ُّلدْنـيَا الْ َفانِيَ ِة نَ ِع َيم‬
‫َي فِ َيها اللَّ ُه َّم َم ْن َكا َد ِن فَ ِك ْد ُه َو‬ َّ ‫َشيَا ِطينِ َها َو َس َل ِطينِ َها َو نَ َك ِالَا َو ِم ْن َبـ ْغ ِي َم ْن َبـ َغى َعل‬
‫َم ْن أَ َرا َد ِن فَأَ ِرْد ُه َو فُ َّل َع ِّن َح َّد َم ْن نَ َص َب ِل َح َّد ُه َو أَ ْط ِف َع ِّن َن َر َم ْن َش َّب ِل َوقُوَد ُه َو‬
* * * * *
nor depriving me of it such I become wretched. Rather, increase for me of

Your lawful susten-ance, and let Your abundant bounty flow to me, in the
form of plentiful blessings from You and bestowals that are never cut off.
Then do not occupy me from showing thanks for Your bounty due to its
abundance, such that I become engrossed by its delights, and try me not with
its beautiful sights nor by decreasing it for me thereby making my deeds fall
short due to toil some work and a worried heart [and mind]. Grant me from
it, O Lord, independence from the evil ones among Your creation, and a
means by which I may attain Your pleasure. And I seek refuge with You, O
Lord, from the evil of this world and the evil that is in it. Do not make this
world a prison for me, and do not make departure from it a cause of grief
for me. Take me out of its trials while You are pleased with me and have
accepted my deeds, towards the abode of true life and the dwelling place
of the virtuous. Exchange this perishing world for me with the bounty of
the everlasting abode. O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from its constriction
and quakes,1 from the onslaught of its devils and kings and its torments,
and from the injustice of one who wrongs me in it. O Allāh, whoever plots
against me, plot against him, and whoever intends harm for me, intend it
for him. Make blunt the sword of the one who has raised his sword against
me, and extinguish for me the flame of the one who has ignited its fuel for
1. An allusion to the hardships and vicissitudes faced in life. (tr.)
1010
Index
َّ ‫ْك َف َرِة َو ْاك ِف ِن َه َّم َم ْن أَ ْد َخ َل َعل‬

‫َي َهَّ ُه َو ا ْدفَ ْع َع ِّن‬ َ ‫ْاك ِف ِن َم ْك َر ال َْم َك َرِة َو اْفـ َق ْأ َع ِّن ُعيُو َن ال‬
‫َْصينَ َة َو ْاخبَْأ ِن ِيف ِس ْتِ َك‬ِ ‫لس ِكينَ ِة َو أَلْبِ ْس ِن ِد ْرَع َك ال‬ َّ ‫َْس َد ِة َو ْاع ِص ْم ِن ِم ْن َذلِ َك ِاب‬ َ ‫َش َّر ال‬
.‫ال َْواقِي َو أَ ْصلِ ْح ِل َح ِال َو َص ِّد ْق َقـ ْوِل بِ َف َع ِال َو َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف أَ ْهلِي َو َم ِال‬
-54-
َّ ِ‫الد َعا ِء ل‬
‫لديْ ِن‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
‫وب‬ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130071
ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫يح ق‬ٍ ِ‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن َولِي ِد بْ ِن َصب‬
ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن‬
‫ََظاتِ َك َتـيَ َّس ْر‬ َ ‫ال قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬
َ ‫َْظ ًة ِم ْن ل‬ َ ‫ َديْناً ِل َعلَى أَُن ٍس َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َش َك ْو ُت إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َعلَى ُغ َرَمائِي ِبَا الْ َق َض َاء َو َتـيَ َّس ْر ِل ِبَا ِال ْقتِ َض َاء إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير‬
* * * * *
me. Protect me from the schemes of the schemers and avert the eyes of the
disbelievers from me. Suffice me against those who put worry in my heart,
and fend off from me the evil of the jealous ones. Protect me from this with
tranquility and cover me with Your impervious coat of mailand hide me in
Your protective shelter. Improve my condition and make my actions affirm
my words, and bless me in my family and wealth.’”
‒ 54 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication for [Repayment of] Debt
3371‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad and
Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl ibn Darrāj that
Walīd ibn Ṣabīḥ said:
“I complained to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) of the debts that people owed
me [and were not repaying], so he said: ‘Say: “O Allāh, I seek the glance
of Your merciful gaze by which my debtors may easily repay the debts and
by which I can easily collect [from my debtors], indeed You have power
over all things.”’”
1011
Index
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال َْو َّشا ِء‬ َّ
َ ‫ِي َع ْن ُم َعلى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ ال‬-230072
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ال لَُه‬َ ‫الص ْد ِر َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫الديْ ُن َو َو ْس َو َس ُة‬ َّ ‫َي‬ َّ ‫اللِ الْ َغالِ ُب َعل‬َّ ‫ب‬ َّ َِ‫ َي ن‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َرُج ٌل َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫أَتَى الن‬
ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي لَْ َيـت‬ ُ َُ‫َْي الَّ ِذي َل مي‬ ُ ‫ َتـ َوَّكل‬:‫قُ ْل‬
‫احبَ ًة َو‬ 3 ‫َّب‬
ْ ‫وت َو ال‬ ِّ ‫ْت َعلَى ال‬ ُّ ِ ‫الن‬
‫ال فَ َصَبـ َر‬ ُّ ‫ل ِم َن‬
َ َ‫الذ ِّل َو َك ِّ ْبُه تَ ْكبِرياً ق‬ ٌّ ِ‫ْك َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َو‬ ِ ‫ِيك ِيف ال ُْمل‬ ٌ ‫َل َولَداً َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َشر‬
‫ال أَ ْد َمنْ ُت َما‬ َ ‫ال َما َصَنـ ْع َت َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ َفـ َهتَ َف بِ ِه َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ َّ ‫الرُج ُل َما َشاء‬
ِّ ِ ‫اللُ ُث َم َّر َعلَى الن‬ َ َّ
.‫اللُ َديْ ِن َو أَ ْذ َه َب َو ْس َو َس َة َص ْد ِري‬ َّ ‫اللِ َفـ َق َضى‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ْت ِل َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ِن ابْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-030070
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ َ ‫أَِب‬
‫الص ْد ِر َو‬ َّ ‫يت ِش َّد ًة ِم ْن َو ْس َو َس ِة‬ ُ ‫اللِ قَ ْد لَ ِق‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ َي َر ُس‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َج َاء َرُج ٌل إَِل الن‬
* * * * *
3372‒2. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) Mu‘allā ibn
Muḥammad (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī al-Washshā’ (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Uthmān
“A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘O Prophet of Allāh, I have
been encumbered with debts and suffer from anxiety.’ The Prophet (ṣ) said
to him: ‘Say: “I put my trust in the Ever-living Who does not die, and all
praise is due to Allāh, Who has neither taken a spouse nor a son, nor has
He any partner in sovereignty, nor has He [taken] any ally out of weakness,
and magnify Him with a magnification [worthy of Him].”’ So, the man
remained patient for as long as Allāh willed. Then [one day] he passed
by the Prophet, so he (ṣ) called him and asked: ‘What did you do [about
your problem]?’ He replied: ‘I continually recited what you taught me, O
Messenger of Allāh, and Allāh repaid my debts and removed the anxiety
from my heart.’”
mad ibn Sinān (‒) Ibn Muskān (‒) Abū Ḥamzah ath-Thūmālī that Abū
“A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, I have
met with great difficulty due to anxiety [that has overcome me], and I am a
man burdened by debt, with a family [to provide for] and with needs.’ So,
1012
Index
‫وت‬ُ َُ‫َْي الَّ ِذي َل مي‬ ِّ ‫ْت َعلَى ال‬ ُ ‫ات َتـ َوَّكل‬
ِ ‫ْكلِ َم‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َك ّرِْر َه ِذ ِه ال‬َ ‫ين ُم ِعي ٌل ُْموٌِج َفـ َق‬ ٌ ‫أََن َرُج ٌل َم ِد‬
‫ْك َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه‬ ِ ‫ِيك ِيف ال ُْمل‬ ٌ ‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َشر‬ ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي لَْ َيـت‬
ْ ‫َو ال‬
‫اللُ َع ِّن َو ْس َو َس َة َص ْد ِري َو‬ َّ ‫ال أَ ْذ َه َب‬ ُّ ‫ل ِم َن‬
َ ‫الذ ِّل َو َك ِّ ْبُه تَ ْكبِرياً َفـل َْم َيـلْبَ ْث أَ ْن َج َاء ُه َفـ َق‬ ٌّ ِ‫َو‬
.‫َي ِرْزقِي‬ َّ ‫قَ َضى َع ِّن َديْ ِن َو َو َّس َع َعل‬
‫وسى بْ ِن بَ ْك ٍر َع ْن‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن ُم‬َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-430074
‫جي ِع َخ ْل ِق َك َم َظالِ َم ُه ُم الَِّت قِبَلِي‬ِ َ ‫َاس اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُد ْد إَِل‬ ٍ ‫ َكا َن َكَتـبَ ُه ِل ِيف قِ ْرط‬4‫أَِب إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬
‫ات يَ ِدي َو لَْ َيـ ْق َو‬ ُ ‫َص ِغريََها َو َكبِريََها ِيف يُ ْس ٍر ِمنْ َك َو َعافِيَ ٍة َو َما لَْ َتـْبـلُ ْغ ُه ُقـ َّوِت َو لَْ تَ َس ْع ُه َذ‬
‫َي‬
َّ ‫ُف َعل‬ ْ ‫ِيل َما ِعنْ َد َك ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك ُثَّ َل َْتل‬ ِ ‫َعلَيْ ِه بَ َد ِن َو يَ ِق ِين َو َنـ ْف ِسي فَأَ ِّد ِه َع ِّن ِم ْن َجز‬
‫ِيك لَُه‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬َّ ‫ي أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ِِ ‫الر‬
َ ‫اح‬ َّ ‫ِمنْ ُه َشيْئاً َتـ ْق ِضي ِه ِم ْن َح َسنَ ِات َي أَ ْرَح َم‬
‫ِْس َل َم َك َما ُو ِص َف َو أَ َّن‬ ْ ‫ين َك َما ُش ِرَع َو أَ َّن ال‬ َ ‫َو أَ ْش َه ُد أَ َّن مَُ َّمداً َعبْ ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُُه َو أَ َّن ال ِّد‬
* * * * *
he [ṣ] said: ‘Repeat these words: “I put my trust in the Ever-living Who
does not die; and all praise is due to Allāh, Who has neither taken a spouse
nor a son, nor has He any partner in sovereignty, nor has He [taken] any
ally out of weakness, and magnify Him with a magnification [worthy of
Him].” Not long had passed before the man came [back] to him and said:
‘Allāh has removed all anxiety from my heart, and has repaid my debts and
increased my sustenance.’”
(‒) Mūsā ibn Bakr that Abū Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.) wrote on a papper:
“O Allāh, return to all Your creation their unfulfilled rights that are upon
me, small and big, with ease and well-being from Yourself, and that which
I do not have the strength to do myself, and in which my possessions fall
short, and for which neither is my body strong enough nor is my conviction
and my soul. Fulfill it on my behalf with the best that is with You of Your
grace, and then do not leave anything of it upon me by which my good
deeds may be diminished [on the Day of Judgment], O Most Merciful of
those Who show mercy. I bear witness that there is no god but Allāh alone,
with-out any partner, and I bear witness that Muḥammad is His servant
and messenger, and that the religion is as it was ordained [by Him], and
that Islam is as it has been described, and that the Book is as it has been
1013
Index
‫اللُ مَُ َّمداً َو أَ ْه َل‬ ُ ِ‫َْق ال ُْمب‬
َّ ‫ي َذ َك َر‬ َّ ‫اب َك َما أُنْزَِل َو أَ َّن الْ َق ْو َل َك َما ُح ِّد َث َو أَ َّن‬
ُّ ‫اللَ ُه َو ال‬ َ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫ال‬
َّ ‫َبـيْتِ ِه ِبَ ْريٍ َو َحيَّا مَُ َّمداً َو أَ ْه َل َبـيْتِ ِه ِاب‬
.‫لس َل ِم‬
-55-
ُْ ‫الد َعا ِء لِ ْل َك ْر ِب َو الَْ ِّم َو‬
َْ ‫ال ْز ِن َو‬
‫ال ْو ِف‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
‫يل بْ ِن بَزِي ٍع َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-130075
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ْ َ ‫الس َّر ِاج َع ِن ابْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫يل‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫إ‬
ِ ‫َك إِ َذا أَتَى بِ َك أَ ْم ٌر تََافُ ُه أَ ْن َل َتـَتـ َو َّج َه إَِل َبـ ْع‬ 4 ‫ال مَُ َّم ُد بن علِ ٍي‬
‫ض‬ َ ‫ح َزَة َما ل‬ ْ َ ‫ َي أََاب‬: ّ َ ُْ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي َو َي‬ َ ‫السا ِم ِع‬
َّ ‫س َع‬ َْ َ‫ين َو َي أ‬ َ ‫ول َي أَبْ َص َر النَّا ِظ ِر‬َ ‫ي ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬ ِ ْ ‫َزَو َاي َبـيْتِ َك َيـ ْع ِن الْ ِقْبـلَ َة َفـتُ َصلِّ َي َرْك َعَتـ‬
.‫اج ًة‬
َ ‫ْت َح‬ َ ‫ات َم َّرًة َسأَل‬ ِ ‫ي َم َّرًة ُكلَّ َما َد َع ْو َت ِبَ ِذ ِه ال َْكلِ َم‬
َ ‫ي َسبْ ِع‬ ِِ ‫الر‬
َ ‫اح‬ َّ ‫ي َو َي أَ ْرَح َم‬ َ ِ‫َْاسب‬ ِ ‫أَ ْسرَع ال‬
َ
* * * * *
revealed, and the Speech is as it has been related, and that Allāh is the Clear
Truth. Allāh has mentioned Muḥammad and his Household with goodness
and has greeted Muḥammad and his Household with peace.”
‒ 55 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication for [Removal of] Hardship,
Worry, Sadness and Fear
mad ibn Ismā‘īl ibn Bazī‘ (‒) Abū Ismā‘īl as-Sarrāj (‒) Ibn Muskān that
Abū Ḥamzah said:
“Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Abā Ḥamzah, whenever
something you fear comes towards you, take to a corner of your house and
face the Qiblah before offering two rak‘ahs of prayer and then say: “O
Most Watchful of the seers, O Most Listening of the hearers, O Quickest
in accounting, O Most Merciful of the merciful,” seventy times, and each
time you supplicate with these words, ask for your need.’”
1014
Index
‫اص ِم‬ِ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن َع‬ َ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-230070
َ ْ‫الر‬
:‫َت‬
ْ ‫س َاء قَال‬ َْ َ‫حيْ ٍد َع ْن َثبِ ٍت َع ْن أ‬ َُ ‫بْ ِن‬
‫اللُ َرِّب‬َّ ‫ َم ْن أَ َصابَ ُه َه ٌّم أَ ْو َغ ٌّم أَ ْو َك ْر ٌب أَ ْو بََل ٌء أَ ْو َل َو ٌاء َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ِل‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫وت‬ُ َُ‫َْي الَّ ِذي َل مي‬ ِّ ‫ْت َعلَى ال‬ ُ ‫َو َل أُ ْشر ُِك بِ ِه َشيْئاً َتـ َوَّكل‬
‫ْص ْق ُه َما‬ِ ‫َت بِ َرُج ٍل َن ِزلٌَة أَ ْو َش ِدي َد ٌة أَ ْو َك َربَ ُه أَ ْم ٌر َفـلْيَ ْك ِش ْف َع ْن ُرْكَبـَتـيْ ِه َو ِذ َر َاعيْ ِه َو لُْيـل‬ ْ ‫إِ َذا َنـ َزل‬
.‫اج ٌد‬ ِ ‫اجتِ ِه َو ُه َو َس‬ َ َ‫ض ُثَّ لْيَ ْدُع ِب‬ ِ ‫ض َو لُْيـ ْلز ِْق ُج ْؤ ُج َؤُه ِابلَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫ِابلَْ ْر‬
‫الدهَّا ِن َع ْن‬ َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر‬ َ ‫وب َع ِن ال‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-430078
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ِم ْس َم ٍع َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ال َي ُغ َل ُم َما‬ َ ‫ فَ َد َخ َل َعلَيْ ِه َفـ َق‬4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫ُْب أََت ُه َجْبـ َرئ‬ِّ ‫وس َف ِيف ال‬ ُ ُ‫وس َف ي‬ ُ ُ‫َرَح إِ ْخ َوُة ي‬َ ‫ل ََّما ط‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اك إَِل‬ َ ‫ال َذ‬ َ َ‫ال َفـتُ ِح ُّب أَ ْن َْت ُرَج ِمنْ ُه ق‬ َ َ‫ُْب ق‬ ِّ ‫ال إِ َّن إِ ْخ َوِت أَلْ َق ْوِن ِيف ال‬ َ ‫تَ ْصنَ ُع َها ُهنَا َفـ َق‬
* * * * *
3376‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒)
‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Najrān (‒) ‘Ᾱṣim ibn Ḥamīd (‒) Thābit that Asmā’ said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever is afflicted by worry,
sadness, hardship, tribulation or distress, let him say: “Allāh is my Lord
and I do not ascribe anything as a partner to Him. I put my trust in the Ever-
living Who does not die.”’”
“When a tragedy or hardship befalls a person, or something causes
him distress, he should uncover his knees and elbows, place them on the
ground, and place his chest close to the earth, then he should supplicate for
his need while he is prostrating.”
3378‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn
‘Ammār ad-Dahān (‒) Masma‘ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When Yūsuf’s brothers left him in the well, Jibrīl (‘a.s.) came to him
and said: ‘O young lad, what are you doing here?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘My
brothers threw me in the well!’ He asked: ‘Do you wish to come out of it?’
1015
Index
‫الد َعا ِء َح َّت‬ ُّ ‫َك ا ْد ُع ِن ِبَذَا‬ َ ‫ول ل‬ُ ‫اللَ َتـ َع َال َيـ ُق‬َّ ‫ال لَُه إِ َّن‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬َ َ‫َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ ْن َش َاء أَ ْخ َرَج ِن ق‬
‫َْم َد َل إِلََه‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ال قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
َ ‫ُك بَِ َّن ل‬ ُّ ‫ال لَُه َو َما‬
َ ‫الد َع ُاء َفـ َق‬ ِّ ‫أُ ْخرَِج َك ِم َن ال‬
َ ‫ُْب َفـ َق‬
ِ ‫ِْك َرا ِم أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫آل‬ ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫ض ُذو ال‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْمنَّا ُن بَ ِد ُيع‬
.‫اللُ ِيف ِكتَابِ ِه‬َّ ‫ال ُثَّ َكا َن ِم ْن قِ َّصتِ ِه َما َذ َك َر‬ َ َ‫مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َْت َع َل ِل ِمَّا أََن فِي ِه َفـ َرجاً َو َْم َرجاً ق‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
‫يل‬ َْ ِ‫يل َع ْن أَِب إ‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-53007/
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ أَ َّن الَّ ِذي َد َعا بِ ِه أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الس َّر ِاج َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ي َقـتَ َل ال ُْم َعلَّى بْ َن ُخَنـيْ ٍس َو أَ َخ َذ َم‬ َ ‫َعلَى َد ُاوَد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ِح‬
‫ُك بِنُوِر َك الَّ ِذي َل يُ ْط َفى َو بِ َع َزائِ ِم َك الَِّت َل ُْت َفى َو بِ ِع ّز َِك الَّ ِذي َل َيـْنـ َق ِضي َو بِنِ ْع َمتِ َك‬ َ ‫أَ ْسأَل‬
.4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫ْطانِ َك الَّ ِذي َك َف ْف َت بِ ِه فِ ْرَع ْو َن َع ْن ُم‬ َ ‫الَِّت َل ُْت َصى َو بِ ُسل‬
‫يل بْ ِن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن إ‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-030086
* * * * *
Yūsuf replied: ‘That is in the hands of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty. If He wills, He will take me out of it.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Allāh, the
Most High, says to you: “Supplicate to Me with this supplication so that I
may take you out of the well.”’ He [‘a.s.] asked: ‘What is the supplication?’
He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘Say: “O Allāh, I ask You, for indeed all praise is due to
You and there is no god other than You, the Benevolent, the Originator of
the heavens and the earth, Lord of glory and honor. [I ask] that you bless
Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad and that You give me relief
and a way out of that in which I find myself.”’” “He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Then the
rest of his story is what Allāh has mentioned in His book.’”
mad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) Abū Ismā‘īl as-Sarrāj (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār:
The supplication that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) recited against Dāwūd ibn
‘Alī when he killed al-Mu‘allā ibn Khunays and took the property of
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) [was]: “O Allāh! I ask You by Your light that does
not get extinguished, and by Your firm will that is not hidden, and by
Your might which does not lapse, and by Your blessings that cannot be
counted, and by Your dominion by which You averted the evil of Fir‘awn
from Mūsā (‘a.s.).”
3380‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒)
1016
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َْم ق‬
ِّ ‫ِيف ال‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو‬ ُّ ‫حا َن‬ ِ ‫َْم َو َي َك‬
َ ْ‫اش َف الْ َغ ِّم َي َر‬ ِّ ‫ول َي فَا ِرَج ال‬ ُ ‫ي َو َتـ ُق‬ِ ْ ‫َتـ ْغتَ ِس ُل َو تُ َصلِّي َرْك َعَتـ‬
‫الص َم ُد الَّ ِذي لَْ يَلِ ْد َو لَْ يُولَ ْد َو‬ َّ ‫اح ُد الَْ َح ُد‬ ِ ‫اللُ ال َْو‬
َّ ‫َرِح َيم ُه َما َفـ ّرِْج َِّهي َو ْاك ِش ْف َغ ِّمي َي‬
.‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو ال ُْم َع ِّوَذَتـ‬
ُ ‫َه ْرِن َو ا ْذ َه ْب بِبَلِيَِّت َو اْقـ َرأْ آيَ َة ال‬ ِّ ‫لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد ْاع ِص ْم ِن َو ط‬
‫اع َة َع ْن‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-730081
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك َل يَ ْك ِفي ِمنْ َك أَ َح ٌد َو أَنْ َت تَ ْك ِفي ِم ْن ُك ِّل أَ َح ٍد ِم ْن‬:‫إِ َذا ِخ ْف َت أَ ْمراً َفـ ُق ِل‬
‫ول َي َكافِياً ِم ْن ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َل يَ ْك ِفي‬ ُ ‫ال َتـ ُق‬ َ َ‫آخ َر ق‬ َ ‫يث‬ ٍ ‫َخ ْل ِق َك فَ ْاك ِف ِن َكذَا َو َكذَا َو ِيف َح ِد‬
َّ ‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو َصلَّى‬
ُ‫الل‬ ُّ ‫ض ْاك ِف ِن َما أََهَّ ِن ِم ْن أَ ْم ِر‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫ِمنْ َك َش ْي ٌء ِيف‬
ِ‫ْطا ٍن َيـ َهابُُه َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل ِاب َّلل‬َ ‫ َم ْن َد َخ َل َعلَى ُسل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِه َو ق‬
* * * * *
Ismā‘īl ibn Jābir that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“(For when a person is worried): ‘You should take a [ritual] bath and
offer two rak‘ahs of prayer before saying: “O Reliever of worries, O
Remover of grief, O Most Merciful and Beneficent in this world and the
Hereafter, relieve my worry and remove my sorrow. O Allāh, the One,
the Only, the Self-sustaining who neither begot nor was He begotten, and
there is none other like Him. Protect me, purify me and remove all that
afflicts me.” Then recite the Verse of the Throne (Ayatu ‘l-Kursī) and the
two surahs of “an-Nās” and “al-Falaq” (al-mu‘awwadhatayn).’”
‘Uthmān ibn Īsā (‒) Samā‘ah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When you are afraid of something say: ‘O Allāh, nobody suffices
with-out You and You suffice for everyone among Your creation, so suffice
for me [against] such-and-such.’”
⃰ And in another tradition, he [‘a.s.] said: “You should say [when you
are afraid]: ‘O He Who suffices for everything and nothing suffices without
You in the heavens and the earth, suffice me in that which concerns me of
the matters of this world and the Hereafter, and bless Muḥammad and his
Household.’”
And Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: “Whoever goes before a king who
1017
Index
‫ أََتـ َو َّج ُه اللَّ ُه َّم َذلِّ ْل ِل ُص ُعوَبـتَ ُه َو َس ِّه ْل ِل‬3 ‫أَ ْسَتـ ْفتِ ُح َو ِاب َّللِ أَ ْسَتـنْ ِج ُح َو ِبُ َح َّم ٍد‬
ِ ‫ُح ُزوَنـتَ ُه فَإِنَّ َك تَْ ُحو َما تَ َش ُاء َو ُتـثْبِ ُت َو ِعنْ َد َك أُُّم ال‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه‬ َّ ‫ب‬ َ ِ ‫ول أَيْضاً َح ْس‬ ُ ‫اب َو َتـ ُق‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬
‫اللِ َو ُقـ َّوتِ ِه ِم ْن َح ْولِِ ْم َو ُقـ َّوتِِ ْم‬ َّ ‫ْت َو ُه َو َر ُّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َو أَ ْمتَنِ ُع ِبَ ْو ِل‬ ُ ‫إَِّل ُه َو َعلَيْ ِه َتـ َوَّكل‬
.ِ‫َق َو َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّلل‬ َ ‫َق ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َخل‬ ِ ‫َو أَ ْمتَنِ ُع بِ َر ِّب الْ َفل‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫وه إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن ِع َّد ٍة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َرَفـ ُع‬-830082
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو ا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َو‬ ِ ‫ ِيف الَْ ْم ِر َْي ُد ُث اللَّ ُه َّم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬4 ‫َكا َن ِم ْن ُد َعا ِء أَِب‬
‫ح ِن َو َز ِّك َع َملِي َو يَ ِّس ْر ُمْنـ َقل َِب َو ا ْه ِد َقـل ِْب َو آ ِم ْن َخ ْوِيف َو َعافِ ِن ِيف ُع ُمرِي ُكلِّ ِه َو َثـبِّ ْت‬ ْ َ‫ْار‬
‫َي ِيف‬ َّ ‫ض َو ْج ِهي َو ْاع ِص ْم ِن ِيف ِد ِين َو َس ِّه ْل َم ْطل َِب َو َو ِّس ْع َعل‬ ْ ِّ‫ُح َّج ِت َو ا ْغ ِف ْر َخ َط َاي َي َو َبـي‬
‫يف َو تََ َاوْز َع ْن َسيِّ ِئ َما ِعنْ ِدي ِبُ ْس ِن َما ِعنْ َد َك َو َل َتـ ْف َج ْع ِن بَِنـ ْف ِسي َو َل‬ ٌ ‫ِرْزقِي فَإِ ِّن َض ِع‬
‫ج َيع َما بِ ِه اْبـَتـلَْيـتَِن‬
ِ َ ‫ََظاتِ َك تَ ْك ِش ْف ِبَا َع ِّن‬ َ ‫َْظ ًة ِم ْن ل‬ َ ‫حيماً َو َه ْب ِل َي إَِلِي ل‬ ِ َ ‫َتـ ْف َج ْع ِل‬
* * * * *
terrifies him should say: ‘By Allāh do I seek success and by Allāh do I
seek victory, and through Muḥammad (ṣ) do I turn [to Allāh]. O Allāh,
make his difficult nature bearable for me and make his harshness easy for
me, for indeed You efface what You will and establish [what You will], and
with You is the Mother of the Book.’ And you should also say: ‘Allah is
sufficient for me. There is no god but Him. In Him have I put my trust and
He is the Lord of the Great Throne. I seek protection with the might and
power of Allāh against their might and power, and I seek protection with
the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and there is
no might or power except by [the will of] Allāh.’”
3382‒8. From him (‒) a group of our co-sectarians, rafa‘ahu to Abū
“One of the supplications that my father (‘a.s.) would recite when some-
thing transpired was: ‘O Allāh, bless Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad, and forgive me, have mercy upon me, make my actions pure
and my return easy. Calm my heart and alleviate my fear. Give me well-being
throughout my life, establish my argument, forgive my mistakes, brighten
my face, protect me in my religion, make my aspiration easily attainable,
and increase my sustenance, for indeed I am weak. Overlook the faults that I
have by the good that You possess. Do not afflict me or anyone close to me
1018
Index
‫َي َما ُه َو أَ ْح َس ُن َعا َداتِ َك ِعنْ ِدي َفـ َق ْد َض ُع َف ْت ُقـ َّوِت َو َقـلَّ ْت ِحيل َِت َو اْنـ َق َط َع‬ َّ ‫َو َتـ ُرَّد ِبَا َعل‬
‫ح ِن َو‬ ََ‫َي َي َر ِّب أَ ْن َتـ ْر‬ َّ ‫ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك َرَجائِي َو لَْ َيـبْ َق إَِّل َرَجا ُؤ َك َو َتـ َوُّكلِي َعلَيْ َك َو قُ ْد َرتُ َك َعل‬
‫الرَج ُاء لِِْنـ َعا ِم َك‬َّ ‫َي أَ ْن ُتـ َع ِّذبَِن َو َتـْبـتَلِيَِن إَِلِي ِذ ْك ُر َع َوائِ ِد َك ُيـ ْؤنِ ُس ِن َو‬
َّ ‫ُتـ َعافِيَِن َك ُق ْد َرتِ َك َعل‬
‫ْجئِي َو الَْافِ ُظ‬ َ ‫ِين َو لَْ أَ ْخ ُل ِم ْن نِ َع ِم َك ُمنْ ُذ َخلَ ْقتَِن َو أَنْ َت َرِّب َو َسيِّ ِدي َو َم ْف َزِعي َو َمل‬ ِ ‫ُيـ َق ّو‬
‫الرِح ُيم ِب َو ال ُْمتَ َك ِّف ُل بِ ِرْزقِي َو ِيف قَ َضائِ َك َو قُ ْد َرتِ َك ُك ُّل َما أََن فِي ِه َفـلْيَ ُك ْن‬
َّ ‫اب َع ِّن َو‬ َّ ‫ِل َو‬
ُّ ‫الذ‬
‫جي ِع ِه َو‬ ِ َ ‫يل َخ َل ِصي ِمَّا أََن فِي ِه‬ ُ ‫َي َسيِّ ِدي َو َم ْوَل َي فِ َيما قَ َضيْ َت َو قَ َّد ْر َت َو َحتَ ْم َت َتـ ْع ِج‬
‫َْل ِل‬َ ‫ال َْعافِيَ ُة ِل فَإِ ِّن َل أَ ِج ُد لِ َد ْف ِع َذلِ َك أَ َحداً َغْيـ َر َك َو َل أَ ْعتَ ِم ُد فِي ِه إَِّل َعلَيْ َك فَ ُك ْن َي َذا ال‬
‫َك َو ْارَح ْم تَ َض ُّرِعي َو ْاستِ َكانَِت َو َض ْع َف ُرْك ِن‬ َ ‫َن بِ َك َو َرَجائِي ل‬ ِّ ‫ِْك َرا ِم ِعنْ َد أَ ْح َس ِن ظ‬
ْ ‫َو ال‬
.‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬ َّ ‫ي َو َصلَّى‬ َ ‫اح‬ِِ ‫الر‬
َّ ‫اك َي أَ ْرَح َم‬َ ‫َي َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َد ٍاع َد َع‬ َّ ‫َو ْامنُ ْن بِ َذلِ َك َعل‬
* * * * *
with calamity, and grant me, O Lord, a glance from Your merciful glances,
by which You may remove from me all the hardships You have tried me
with, and restore all the best of Your bounties upon me. Indeed, my strength
has weakened, my means have been reduced, and my hope in Your creation
has been cut off. Nothing remains for me except my hope in You and my
trust in You and Your power over me, O Lord. I ask that You show me mercy
and grant me well-being just as You have the power to punish me and try
me. O Lord, the remembrance of Your promises gives me comfort, and hope
in Your blessings strengthens me. I have never been bereft of Your blessings
from the time You created me. You are my Lord and my Master, the One in
whom I take refuge and from whom I get support. You protect me and defend
me. You are merciful to me and provide me with sustenance. All that I am in
is the result of Your decree and You power. So, let there be in Your decree,
my Lord and Master, a hastening of the end of this entire situation for me,
and well-being for me. For indeed, I do not have anyone other than You to
fend this off from me, and I do not rely upon anyone for that but You. So,
O Possessor of Majesty and Honor, be to me as my best assumption of You
and my hope in You. Have mercy on my entreaty and my submissiveness,
and the weakness of my bones, and by this bless me and every supplicant
who supplicates to You O Most Merciful of the merciful ones; and may Allāh
bless Muḥammad and his Household.’”
1019
Index
‫يل بْ ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫اط َع ْن إ‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-/30080
ّ
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض َم ْن َرَو ُاه ق‬ ِ ‫يَ َسا ٍر َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
‫يل َي مَُ َّم ُد تُ َك ّرُِر‬ ُ ِ‫يل َي مَُ َّم ُد َي َجْبـ َرئ‬ ُ ِ‫ َي َجْبـ َرئ‬:‫آخ ِر ُس ُجوِد َك‬ ِ ‫ال إِ َذا أَ ْح َزنَ َك أَ ْمر َفـ ُق ْل ِيف‬
ٌ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللِ فَإِنَّ ُك َما َحافِ َظا ِن‬َّ ‫َذلِ َك ْاك ِفيَ ِان َما أََن فِي ِه فَإِنَّ ُك َما َكافِيَا ِن َو ْاح َف َظ ِان بِِ ْذ ِن‬
‫ي َع ْن بِ ْش ِر بْ ِن‬ َ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَ ْع‬-1630084
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َم ْسل ََم َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫َي الِْنْ ُس‬ َّ ‫ات لَ ِو ْاجتَ َم َع َعل‬ ِ ‫ْكلِ َم‬ َ ‫ْت َه ِذ ِه ال‬ ُ ‫ َما أَُاب ِل إِ َذا ُقـل‬:ُ‫َيـ ُقول‬
4‫ي‬
َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ِ ‫اللِ َو َعلَى ِملَّ ِة َر ُس‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫اللِ َو ِيف َسب‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو إَِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو ِم َن‬
َّ ‫ال ُّن بِ ْس ِم‬ِ ْ ‫َو‬
‫َهرِي َو إِلَيْ َك َفـ َّو ْض ُت‬ ْ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِلَيْ َك أَ ْسل َْم ُت َنـ ْف ِسي َو إِلَيْ َك َو َّج ْه ُت َو ْج ِهي َو إِلَيْ َك أََْل ْأ ُت ظ‬
‫َال َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫ي يَ َد َّي َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِفي َو َع ْن َميِ ِين َو َع ْن ِش‬ ِ ْ ‫أَ ْمرِي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن بِِ ْف ِظ الِْميَا ِن ِم ْن َبـ‬
.‫َفـ ْوقِي َو ِم ْن َْت ِت َو ِم ْن قِبَلِي َو ا ْدفَ ْع َع ِّن ِبَ ْولِ َك َو ُقـ َّوتِ َك فَإِنَُّه َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل بِ َك‬
* * * * *
Asbāṭ (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Yasār (‒) some who narrated it said:
“He [‘a.s.] said: ‘If any matter makes you sad, recite the following in
your final prostration [of the prayer]: ‘O Jibrīl, O Muḥammad, O Jibrīl,
O Muḥammad … (repeat this many times) suffice me in what I am
undergoing, for indeed the both of you are sufficient. And protect me by
the permission of Allāh, for indeed you are both protectors.’”
mad ibn A‘yan (‒) Bashīr ibn Maslamah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘When I have recited the
following words, I would not care [even] if all the jinn and men gather
against me: ‘In the name of Allāh, and by Allāh, and from Allāh, and
towards Allāh, and in the way of Allāh, and upon the path of the Messenger
of Allāh (ṣ). O Allāh, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned
towards You. I have leaned upon You for support and I have left my affair
in Your hands. O Allāh, protect me by safeguarding my faith from before
me, behind me, from my right and my left, from above and below me, and
from in front of me. Defend me by Your might and power, for indeed there
is no might or power except by Your will.’”
1020
Index
.‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬
َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-1130085
‫ْت َعلَى أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر ِاب َّلربَ َذ ِة‬ َ ‫ي َد َخل‬ َ ‫ْت ِح‬ َ ‫ال ِل َرُج ٌل أَ َّي َش ْي ٍء ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ْت اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك تَ ْك ِفي ِم ْن ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َل يَ ْك ِفي ِمنْ َك َش ْي ٌء فَ ْاك ِف ِن ِبَا ِشئْ َت َو َكيْ َف‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ِشئْ َت َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث ِشئْ َت َو أََّن ِشئْ َت‬
:َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُميَ ِّس ٍر قَال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1230080
‫ال لَُه إِ َذا‬ َ َ‫ َعلَى أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر أَقَ َام أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر َم ْوًل لَُه َعلَى َرأْ ِس ِه َو ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ل ََّما قَ ِد َم أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ نَ َظ َر إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر َو أَ َس َّر َشيْئاً فِ َيما‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِب ُعُنـ َق ُه َفـل ََّما َد َخ َل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ْ ‫اضر‬ْ َ‫َي ف‬ َّ ‫َد َخ َل َعل‬
‫ي َنـ ْف ِس ِه َل يَ ْد ِري َما ُه َو ُثَّ أَ ْظ َه َر َي َم ْن يَ ْك ِفي َخ ْل َق ُه ُكلَّ ُه ْم َو َل يَ ْك ِفي ِه أَ َح ٌد ْاك ِف ِن‬ َ ْ ‫َبـْيـنَ ُه َو َبـ‬
‫ال أَبُو‬ َ ‫ال فَ َص َار أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر َل ُيـبْ ِص ُر َم ْوَل ُه َو َص َار َم ْوَل ُه َل ُيـبْ ِص ُرُه َفـ َق‬ َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ق‬ َّ ‫َش َّر َعبْ ِد‬
‫ ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد ِه‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِف فَ َخ َرَج أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ
ِّ ‫َج ْع َف ٍر َي َج ْع َف َر بْ َن مَُ َّمد لَ َق ْد َعَّيـْيـتُ َك ِيف َهذَا ال‬
ْ ‫َْر فَانْ َصر‬
* * * * *
⃰ Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā that Ibn
Abī ‘Umayr narrated the same [Tradition].
3385‒11. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that some of our
co-sectarians said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘A man asked me: “What did you say when
you went to meet Abū Ja‘far1 at ar-Rabadhah?” I replied, I said: “O Allāh,
You are sufficient for everything and nothing suffices without You, so
suffice me with what You wish, and as You wish, and from whence You
wish, and however You wish.”’”
Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī that ‘Alī ibn Muyassar said:
“When Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) went to meet Abū Ja‘far, the latter made
his slave stand ready saying: ‘When he enters to see me, strike his neck.’
However, when Abū ‘Abdillah (‘a.s.) entered, he looked at Abū Ja‘far and
whispered something silently to himself, and it was not known what he said,
then he recited audibly: ‘O He who suffices for all His creation, and no one
suffices for Him, suffice me against the evil of ‘Abdūllah ibn ‘Alī.’ At that
moment, Abū Ja‘far could not see his slave and his slave could not see him.
1. In this tradition, Abū Ja‘far refers to the ‘Abbāsid Caliph Manṣūr ad-Dawānīqī. (tr.)
1021
Index
‫اللِ َما أَبْ َص ْرتُُه َو لَ َق ْد َج َاء‬ َّ ‫ال َل َو‬ َ ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر لِ َم ْوَل ُه َما َمَنـ َع َك أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل َما أََم ْرتُ َك بِ ِه َفـ َق‬
َ ‫َفـ َق‬
َ ‫يث أَ َحداً لََْقـُتـلَن‬
.‫َّك‬ ِ ‫ال ِد‬ َْ ‫اللِ لَئِ ْن َح َّدثْ َت ِبَذَا‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر َو‬ َ ‫ال َبـيْ ِن َو َبـْيـنَ ُه َفـ َق‬َ ‫َش ْي ٌء فَ َح‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن أَِب َد ُاوَد َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1030087
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ح ِن َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ َ ْ‫الر‬َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْطا ِن‬ ُّ ‫ال ِل أَ َل أُ َعلِّ ُم َك ُد َع ًاء تَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه إَِّن أَ ْه َل الَْبـيْ ِت إِ َذا َكرَبـنَا أَ ْم ٌر َو تََ َّوْفـنَا ِم َن‬
َ ‫السل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ً‫ال قُ ْل َي َكائِنا‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫ْت َبـلَى بَِ ِب أَنْ َت َو أُ ِّمي َي ابْ َن َر ُس‬ ُ ‫أَ ْمراً َل قِبَ َل لَنَا بِ ِه نَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه ُقـل‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد‬ِ ‫َقـبْ َل ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َي ُم َك ِّو َن ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َي َابقِي َبـ ْع َد ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
.‫َو اْفـ َع ْل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1430088
َ َ‫جيعاً َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْهزَِي َر ق‬
:‫ال‬ َِ
* * * * *
Abū Ja‘far said: ‘O Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad, we have bothered you on this
hot day, so you may go back.’ So, Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) left his presence.
Abū Ja‘far then asked his slave: ‘What prevented you from doing what I
had ordered you to do?’ He replied: ‘No, by Allāh, I could not see him, for
indeed something came between me and him.’ Abū Ja‘far said to him: ‘By
Allāh, if you tell anyone about this, I will surely have you killed!’”
3387‒13. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Amr
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) Aḥmad ibn Abī Dāwūd (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn
‘Abdi ‘r-Raḥmān that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said to me:
“Should I not teach you a supplication by which you may supplicate
[to Allāh]? When we, the Ahlu 'l-bayt, are distressed by any matter or fear
some evil from the sultan, from which we have no escape, we supplicate
with it.” I said: “Yes, may my father and mother be your ransom, O son of
the Messenger of Allāh!” He [‘a.s.] said: “Say: ‘O He Who existed before
all things, and O Creator of all things, and O He Who will remain after [the
end of] all things, send blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad, and do for me such-and-such.’”
3388‒14. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād* and Muḥam-
mad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, both of them, that ‘Alī ibn
Mahziyār said:
1022
Index
‫ ِيف ُد َعا ٍء ُيـ َعلِّ ُم ُه‬4 ‫ل يَ ْسأَل ُِن أَ ْن أَ ْكتُ َب إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َّ َِ‫ِي إ‬
ُّ ‫ح َزَة الْ َغنَو‬
ْ َ ‫َكتَ َب مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن‬
‫ح َزَة ِم ْن َتـ ْعلِي ِم ِه ُد َع ًاء َيـ ْرُجو بِ ِه الْ َف َرَج َفـ ُق ْل‬
ْ َ ‫ل أََّما َما َسأَ َل مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن‬ َّ َِ‫َيـرُجو بِ ِه الْ َفرَج فَ َكتَ َب إ‬
َ ْ
‫لَُه َيـل َْزُم َي َم ْن يَ ْك ِفي ِم ْن ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو َل يَ ْك ِفي ِمنْ ُه َش ْي ٌء ْاك ِف ِن َما أََهَّ ِن ِمَّا أََن فِي ِه فَإِ ِّن‬
‫اللُ َتـ َع َال فَأَ ْعل َْمتُُه َذلِ َك فَ َما أَتَى َعلَيْ ِه إَِّل قَلِي ٌل‬ َّ ‫أَ ْرُجو أَ ْن يُ ْك َفى َما ُه َو فِي ِه ِم َن الْ َغ ِّم إِ ْن َش َاء‬
.‫َح َّت َخ َرَج ِم َن الَْبْ ِس‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ ْ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-153008/
‫َت بِ ِه َن ِزلٌَة‬ ْ ‫ن َم ْن أَ َصابَ ُه ِمنْ ُك ْم ُم ِصيبٌَة أَ ْو َنـ َزل‬َّ َ ‫ َي ُبـ‬:‫ول ِلبْنِ ِه‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫س ْع ُت َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َِ
‫آخ ِرِه َّن َي َم ْو ِض َع ُك ِّل‬ ِ ‫ول ِيف‬ ُ ‫ات ُثَّ َيـ ُق‬ ِ ْ ‫وء ُثَّ يُ َصلِّي َرْك َعَتـ‬
ٍ ‫ي أَ ْو أَ ْربَ َع َرَك َع‬ َ ‫َفـ ْلَيـَتـ َو َّض ْأ َو لْيُ ْسبِ ِغ ال ُْو ُض‬
‫ل َو َع ِالَ ُك ِّل َخ ِفيَّ ٍة َو َي َدافِ َع َما يَ َش ُاء ِم ْن بَلِيَّ ٍة‬ ٍ َ ‫َْوى َو َشا ِه َد ُك ِل َم‬ َ ‫َش ْك َوى َو َي َسا ِم َع ُك ِّل ن‬
‫وك ُد َع َاء َم ِن ْاشتَ َّد ْت‬ َ ‫ أَ ْد ُع‬3 ‫وسى َو َي ُم ْص َط ِف َي مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ‫يل إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َو َي َنِ َّي ُم‬
َ ِ‫َو َي َخل‬
* * * * *
“Muḥammad ibn Ḥamzah al-Ghanawī wrote to me asking that I write
to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) [on his behalf] for a supplication that he can teach
him by which he can hope for relief [from his predicament]. He [‘a.s.]
wrote back to me saying: ‘As for what Muḥammad ibn Ḥamzah has asked
regarding teaching him a supplication by which he may hope for relief, tell
him that he should continually recite: “O He Who suffices for everything
and without Whom nothing suffices, suffice for me in that which concerns
me in my current situation,” for I am confident that this will get him relief
from his distress, if Allāh, the Most High wills.’ So, I taught him this and
not long after, he was freed from his confinement.”
that Ibn Abī Ḥamzah said:
“I heard ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, peace be upon [both of] them, saying
to his son: ‘O my son, whoever among you is afflicted by hardship, or a
calamity descends upon him, should perform ablution in the best manner,
then he should offer two rak‘ahs of prayer, or four rak‘ahs, and should
say at the end: “O Receiver of all complaints, O Hearer of every whisper,
Witness of every group and Knower of all that is hidden, O Averter of every
tribulation that He wills, O Friend of Ibrāhīm, O He Who communicated
privately with Mūsā, O He Who chose Muḥammad (ṣ), I invoke You
1023
Index
‫ِيب ال ُْم ْض َط ِّر الَّ ِذي َل َيِ ُد لِ َك ْش ِف‬ ِ ‫فَاَقـتُُه َو َقـلَّ ْت ِحيلَتُُه َو َض ُع َف ْت ُقـ َّوتُُه ُد َع َاء الْ َغر‬
ِ ‫ِيق الْ َغر‬
َّ ‫ي فَإِنَُّه َل يَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه أَ َح ٌد إَِّل َك َش َف‬
َّ ‫اللُ َعنْ ُه إِ ْن َش َاء‬
.ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫اح‬ َّ ‫َما ُه َو فِي ِه إَِّل أَنْ َت َي أَ ْرَح َم‬
ِِ ‫الر‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ابْ ِن أَ ِخي َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن َس ِعي ِد‬-10300/6
َ َ‫بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللُ َرِّب َل أُ ْشر ُِك‬
َّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ أَ ْكثِ ْر ِم ْن أَ ْن َتـ ُق‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ُن الْ َغ ُّم َفـ َق‬
َ ِ ‫ يَ ْد ُخل‬:
‫يث َنـ ْف ٍس َفـ ُق ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن َعبْ ُد َك َو ابْ ُن َعبْ ِد َك َو ابْ ُن‬ َ ‫بِ ِه َشيْئاً فَإِ َذا ِخ ْف َت َو ْس َو َس ًة أَ ْو َح ِد‬
‫ُك بِ ُك ِّل ْاس ٍم ُه َو‬ َ ‫يف قَ َضا ُؤ َك اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ ِ ‫اض‬ ٍ ‫يف ُح ْك ُم َك َم‬ َّ ِ ‫أَ َمتِ َك َن ِصيَِت بِيَ ِد َك َع ْد ٌل‬
‫َك أَْنـ َزلْتَ ُه ِيف ِكتَابِ َك أَ ْو َعلَّ ْمتَ ُه أَ َحداً ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك أَ ِو ْاستَْأَثـ ْر َت بِ ِه ِيف ِع ْل ِم الْ َغيْ ِب ِعنْ َد َك أَ ْن‬
َ‫ل‬
‫ور بَ َصرِي َو َربِ َيع َقـل ِْب َو ِج َل َء ُح ْزِن َو‬ َ ُ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َْت َع َل الْ ُق ْرآ َن ن‬ ِ ‫تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
.ً‫اللُ َرِّب َل أُ ْشر ُِك بِ ِه َشيْئا‬ َّ ُ‫الل‬َّ ‫اب ِهَّي‬ َ ‫َذ َه‬
* * * * *
with the supplication of one whose indigence has become intense, whose
recourse is lacking, and whose strength has weakened – the supplication of
a drowning, distressed stranger, who has none other than You to remove his
current predicament, O Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” Indeed,
nobody supplicates with this [supplication] but that Allāh will remove his
hardship, if Allāh wills.’”
3390‒16. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhim (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) son of
my brother Sa‘īd that Sa‘īd ibn Yasār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘Grief overwhelms me.’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Say frequently: “Allāh, Allāh is my Lord, and I do not ascribe anything as
a partner to Him.” And when you fear the whisperings and temptations of
your soul say: “O Allāh, I am Your servant, the son of Your servant and Your
maidservant. My forelock is in Your hand; Your judgment with regards to
me is just; Your decree with respect to me shall come to pass. O Allāh, I
beseech You with each of Your names that You have revealed in Your Book,
or have taught to any one of Your creatures, or have kept exclusively to
Yourself in Your hidden knowledge, to bless Muḥammad and the Household
of Muḥammad, and to make the Qur’ān the light of my eyes, the spring of
my heart, the scour of my grief and the remover of my worry. Allāh, Allāh
is my Lord and I do not ascribe anything as partner to Him.’”
1024
Index
ٍ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن َرِز‬
‫ين‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-17300/1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ ‫يب َد ْع َوِة ال ُْم ْض َط ّر‬
‫ِين‬ َ ِ‫ي َو َي ُم‬ َ ِ‫ِيخ ال َْم ْك ُروب‬
َ ‫اب َي َصر‬ ِ ‫ لَْيـلَ َة الَْ ْح َز‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َكا َن ُد َع ُاء الن‬
‫ال أَ ْص َح ِاب‬ َ ‫اش َف َغ ِّم َي ْاك ِش ْف َع ِّن َغ ِّمي َو ِهَّي َو َك ْرِب فَإِنَّ َك َتـ ْعل َُم َح ِال َو َح‬ ِ ‫َو َي َك‬
.‫َو ْاك ِف ِن َه ْو َل َع ُد ّوِي‬
‫اط َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن‬
ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-18300/2
ّ
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِضا‬
:‫ال‬ ّ ‫يل َع ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ِ‫أَِب إِ ْس َرائ‬
‫وف َي َرِح ُيم‬ ُ ‫ال َي َعلِ ُّي قُ ْل لََا َفـ ْلَتـ ُق ْل َي َرُء‬َ ‫آت َفـ َق‬ٍ ‫َخرَج ِبَا ِريَ ٍة لَنَا َخنَا ِزير ِيف ُعنُ ِق َها فَأََت ِن‬
ُ َ
ُّ ‫ال َهذَا‬
‫الد َع ُاء‬ َ َ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعْنـ َها ق‬
َ َ‫ال َو ق‬ َّ ‫ال َفـ َقالَتْ ُه فَأَ ْذ َه َب‬ َ َ‫َي َر ِّب َي َسيِّ ِدي تُ َك ّرُِرُه ق‬
.‫الَّ ِذي َد َعا بِ ِه َج ْع َف ُر بْ ُن ُسلَيْ َما َن‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/300/0
* * * * *
3391‒17. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒) Ṣafwān
(‒) al-‘Alā’ ibn Razīn (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The supplication of the Prophet (ṣ) on the eve of the Battle of the
Confederates (Aḥzāb) was: ‘O He to Whom the distressed call out, O He
Who answers the call of the distraught, and O He Who removes anguish,
remove from me all my anguish, worry and distress, for indeed You know
my state and the state of my companions, so suffice me against the terror
of my enemy.’”
Asbāṭ (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Abī Isrā’īl that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“Sores had appeared on the neck of one of our maidservants, so
someone came to me and said: ‘O ‘Alī, tell her to say repeatedly: “O
Compassionate! O Merciful! O Lord! O Master!”’” He [‘a.s.] said: “I told
her to do this and Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, removed it
from her.” He [‘a.s.] said: “And this is [also] the supplication with which
Ja‘far ibn Sulaymān supplicated.”
3393‒19. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad that al-
Ḥusayn said:
1025
Index
َ ‫ُك بِ َو ْج ِه َك ال‬
‫ْك ِرميِ َو‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ ُد َع ًاء َو أََن َخ ْل َف ُه َفـ َق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ْت أََاب ال‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
‫اس َك ال َْع ِظي ِم َو بِ ِع َّزتِ َك الَِّت َل ُتـ َر ُام َو بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك الَِّت َل ميَْتَنِ ُع ِمْنـ َها َش ْي ٌء أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل ِب َكذَا َو‬ِْ
‫َك َفـ َق َد َر َو‬َ ‫ل ُرْقـ َع ًة ِبَ ِّط ِه قُ ْل َي َم ْن َع َل َفـ َق َه َر َو بَ َط َن فَ َخَبـ َر َي َم ْن َمل‬ َّ َِ‫ال َو َكتَ َب إ‬ َ َ‫َكذَا ق‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو اْفـ َع ْل ِب َكذَا‬ ِ ‫َي َم ْن ُْييِي ال َْم ْوتَى َو ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫ل ِيف ُرْقـ َع ٍة أُ ْخ َرى‬ َّ َِ‫ح ِن َو َكتَ َب إ‬ ْ َ‫اللُ ْار‬ َّ ‫ح ِن ِبَ ِّق َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َّ ‫َو َكذَا ُثَّ قُ ْل َي َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
ْ َ‫اللُ ْار‬
‫ُك ِيف َيـ ْوِمي َهذَا َو َش ْهرِي‬ َ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْدفَ ْع َع ِّن ِبَ ْولِ َك َو ُقـ َّوتِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
َ ُ‫يَْ ُم ُرِن أَ ْن أَق‬
‫اص ِرْف ُه َع ِّن َو‬ ْ َ‫َهذَا َو َعا ِمي َهذَا َبـ َرَكاتِ َك فِ َيها َو َما َيـنْزُِل فِ َيها ِم ْن ُع ُقوبَ ٍة أَ ْو َم ْك ُروٍه أَ ْو بََل ٍء ف‬
‫َع ْن ُولْ ِدي ِبَ ْولِ َك َو ُقـ َّوتِ َك إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن َزَو ِال نِ ْع َمتِ َك‬
‫اب قَ ْد َسبَ َق اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن‬ ٍ َ‫ِيل َعافِيَتِ َك َو ِم ْن فَ ْجأَ ِة نَ ِق َمتِ َك َو ِم ْن َش ِّر ِكت‬ ِ ‫َو َْتو‬
َّ ‫اصيَتِ َها إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َو إِ َّن‬
‫اللَ قَ ْد‬ ِ َ‫آخ ٌذ بِن‬ ِ ‫َش ِر َنـ ْف ِسي َو ِم ْن َش ِر ُك ِّل َدابٍَّة أَنْ َت‬
ّ ّ
* * * * *
“I asked Aba ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) to supplicate while I was behind him. He
[‘a.s.} said: ‘O Allāh, I ask You by Your honorable countenance, Your great
name, Your glory that is beyond reach, and by Your power that nothing can
withstand, that you do for me such-and-such.’” He said: “And he [‘a.s.] sent
me a note in his own handwriting saying: ‘Say: “O He Who is Most High
and thus dominates, and is Hidden thus aware, O He Who possesses and
thus limits, O He Who gives life to the dead and has power over all things,
send blessings upon Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, and
do such-and-such for me.” Then say: “O Allāh besides whom there is no
god, have mercy upon me, by the right of ‘There is no god besides Allāh,’
have mercy upon me.’
“And he [‘a.s.] sent me another note in which he instructed me to say:
‘O Allāh, defend me by Your might and power. O Allāh, I ask You on
this day, in this month and in this year, for blessings, and that You avert
from me and my children any of the punishment, tribulation or calamity
that may descend, by Your might and power, for indeed You have power
over all things. O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from the waning of Your
blessings, change in the well-being You have granted, the suddenness of
Your chastisement and the evil that has already been written. O Allāh, I
seek refuge with You from the evil of my [carnal] soul, and from the evil
of every creature whom You hold by its forelock, indeed You have power
1026
Index
.ً‫اط بِ ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء ِعلْماً َو أَ ْح َصى ُك َّل َش ْي ٍء َع َددا‬ َ ‫أَ َح‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن يَزِي َد َي َح ُّي َي‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-26300/4
‫يث فَ ْاك ِف ِن َما أََهَّ ِن َو َل تَ ِكل ِْن إَِل َنـ ْف ِسي َتـ ُقولُُه ِمائَ َة‬ ُ ‫حتِ َك أَ ْستَ ِغ‬ َ ْ‫وم َي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت بِ َر‬ ُ ُّ‫َقـي‬
.‫اج ٌد‬ ِ ‫َم َّرٍة َو أَنْ َت َس‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-21300/5
ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اع َة ق‬
َ‫س‬ ََ ‫َحنَا ٍن َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َس ْوَرَة َع ْن‬
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم‬:‫اج ٌة َفـ ُق ِل‬
َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َح‬َّ ‫اع ُة إَِل‬ َ‫س‬ََ ‫َك َي‬ َ ‫ إِ َذا َكا َن ل‬:4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ال ِل أَبُو ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الش ْأ ِن َو قَ ْدراً ِم َن الْ َق ْد ِر فَبِ َح ِّق‬
َّ ‫َُما ِعنْ َد َك َش ْأنً ِم َن‬ َ ‫ُك ِبَ ِّق مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ٍّي فَإِ َّن ل‬ َ ‫إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل ِب َكذَا َو‬ ِ ‫الش ْأ ِن َو ِبَ ِّق َذلِ َك الْ َق ْد ِر أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫َذلِ َك‬
‫ب ُم ْر َس ٌل َو َل ُم ْؤِم ٌن مُْتَ َح ٌن إَِّل َو‬ ٌّ َِ‫َك ُم َق َّر ٌب َو َل ن‬ٌ ‫َكذَا فَإِنَُّه إِ َذا َكا َن َيـ ْوُم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة لَْ َيـبْ َق َمل‬
.‫اج إِلَيْ ِه َما ِيف َذلِ َك الَْيـ ْوِم‬ ُ َ‫ُه َو َْيت‬
* * * * *
over all things. Indeed Allāh encompasses all things in knowledge and
keeps count of everything.’”
3394‒20. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Khālid
(‒) ‘Umar ibn Yazīd:
“O Ever-living, O Self-subsisting, O He other than Whom there is no
god, I implore You through Your mercy, so suffice me in what worries me
and do not leave me on my own.” Say this a hundred times while you are
in prostration.”
some of his co-sectarians (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Ḥanān (‒) ‘Alī ibn Sūrah that
Samā‘ah said:
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) told me: ‘O Samā‘ah, if you have a need that you
wish to ask from Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, then say: “O
Allāh, I ask You by the right of Muḥammad and ‘Alī, for indeed they have
a special status and position with You. So, by their status and position, I
ask that you bless Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, and that
You do such-and-such for me.” For indeed, on the Day of Judgment, there
will remain no Archangel, nor any Prophet, nor any tried believer but that
he will need them both on that day.’”
1027
Index
‫ويف َع ْن‬ ِّ ِ ‫ْك‬ ُ ‫اس ِم ال‬ِ ‫ح ِر َع ْن أَِب الْ َق‬ َ ْ َْ‫اق ال‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬-22300/0
َ َ‫ِيف بْ ِن َن ِص ٍح ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫يل َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َو ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن َسيَابَ َة َو َظر‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫الس َما ِء ُثَّ ق‬
َّ ‫ َرفَ َع يَ َد ُه إَِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يق إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ِ‫الد َوان‬
َّ ‫ل ََّما َبـ َع َث أَبُو‬
‫َْس ِن َو‬ َ ‫اح َف ْظ ِن بِ َص َل ِح َآابئِي مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ٍّي َو ال‬ ْ َ‫ي بِ َص َل ِح أََبـ َويْ ِه َما ف‬ ِ ْ ‫َح ِف ْظ َت الْ ُغ َل َم‬
‫ي َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْد َرأُ بِ َك ِيف َْن ِرِه َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن‬ َ ‫ي َو َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫اللِ َما‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه َي أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫يق ق‬ ِ ِ‫الد َوان‬ َّ ‫اب أَِب‬ َّ ‫ال ِس ْر َفـل ََّما ْاسَتـ ْقَبـلَ ُه‬
ِ َ‫الربِ ُيع بِب‬ ِ ‫ْج َّم‬ َ َ‫َش ِّرِه ُثَّ ق‬
َ ‫ال لِل‬
‫َْل إَِّل َع َق ْرتُُه َو َل َم ًال إَِّل َنـ َهْبـتُُه‬ ْ ‫اللِ َل َتـ َرْك ُت ل‬
ً ‫َُم ن‬ َّ ‫ول َو‬ ِ َ ‫أَ َش َّد َاب ِطنَ ُه َعلَيْ َك لَ َق ْد‬
‫ال َفـ َه َم َس بِ َش ْي ٍء َخ ِف ٍّي َو َح َّر َك َش َفَتـيْ ِه َفـل ََّما َد َخ َل َسلَّ َم َو َقـ َع َد َفـ َرَّد‬ َ َ‫َو َل ُذ ِّريًَّة إَِّل َسَبـْيـُتـ َها ق‬
‫َْل إَِّل َع َق ْرتُُه َو َل َم ًال إَِّل أَ َخ ْذتُُه‬ ً ‫َك ن‬ َ ‫اللِ لَ َق ْد ََه ْم ُت أَ ْن َل أَْتـ ُر َك ل‬ َّ ‫ال أَ َما َو‬ َ َ‫ ُثَّ ق‬4
َ ِ‫َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫وب فَ َصَبـ َر َو أَ ْع َطى َد ُاوَد فَ َش َك َر‬ َّ ‫ي إِ َّن‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ُّ‫اللَ اْبـَتـلَى أَي‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
* * * * *
3396‒22. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Isḥāq al-Aḥmar (‒)
Abu ‘l-Qāsim al-Kūfī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl that Mu‘āwiyah ibn
‘Ammār and al-‘Alā’ ibn Sayābah and Ẓarīf ibn Nāṣiḥ said:
“When Abu ‘d-Dawānīq sent for Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.), he raised his
hand towards the sky and then said: ‘O Allāh, You protected the two
[orphan] boys because of the righteousness of their parents, so protect me
due to the righteousness of my forefathers Muḥammad, ‘Alī, al-Ḥasan, al-
Ḥusayn, ‘Alī ibn al-Ḥusayn and Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī. O Allāh, I pray that
You repel him and I seek refuge with You from his evil.’ Then he said to the
camel driver, ‘Proceed.’ And when ar-Rabī‘ came to meet him at the gate
of Abi ‘d-Dawānīq, he said to him: ‘O Abā ‘Abdillāh, his hidden feelings
against you are very intense. I heard him say: “By Allāh, I shall not leave a
single date palm that belongs to them but that I uproot it, nor shall I leave
any of their wealth but that I usurp it, nor shall I leave any of their progeny
but that I take them captive.”’ Upon hearing this, he let out a weak whisper
and moved his lips.
“When he entered, he offered greetings and sat down. His greeting was
replied [by ad-Dawānīq] and he then said: ‘I have decided not to leave any
of your date palms but that I uproot it, nor any wealth but that I seize it.’
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, Allāh tested Ayyūb and
1028
Index
َ ‫َّس ُل إَِّل ِبَا يُ ْشبِ ُه ُه َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ ْ ‫َّس ِل َو َل يَْ ِت َذلِ َك الن‬ ْ ‫وس َف َفـ َغ َف َر َو أَنْ َت ِم ْن َذلِ َك الن‬ ُ ُ‫َو قَ َّد َر ي‬
ً‫ي إِنَُّه لَْ َيـنَ ْل ِمنَّا أَ ْه َل الَْبـيْ ِت أَ َح ٌد َدما‬ َ ِ‫ال لَُه َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫َص َد ْق َت قَ ْد َع َف ْو ُت َعنْ ُك ْم َفـ َق‬
‫ي إِ َّن َهذَا‬ َ ِ‫ال َعلَى ِر ْسلِ َك َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫اط َفـ َق‬َ ‫ْك ُه َفـ َغ ِض َب لِ َذلِ َك َو ْاستَ َش‬ َّ ‫إَِّل َسلَبَ ُه‬
َ ‫اللُ ُمل‬
َ ‫ْك ُه َفـ َوَّرثَ ُه‬
‫آل َم ْرَوا َن َفـل ََّما‬ َّ ‫آل أَِب ُس ْفيَا َن َفـل ََّما َقـتَ َل يَزِي ُد ُح َسيْناً َسلَبَ ُه‬
َ ‫اللُ ُمل‬ ِ ‫ْك َكا َن ِيف‬ َ ‫ال ُْمل‬
َّ ‫ْك ُه َفـ َوَّرثَ ُه َم ْرَوا َن بْ َن مَُ َّم ٍد َفـل ََّما َقـتَ َل َم ْرَوا ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َسلَبَ ُه‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫اللُ ُمل‬َّ ‫َقـتَ َل ِه َش ٌام َزيْداً َسلَبَ ُه‬
‫ال ُه َو ِيف يَ ِد َك َم َت‬ َ ‫ال الِْ ْذ ُن َفـ َق‬َ ‫ات أَ ْرفَ ْع َح َوائِ َج َك َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫ال َص َد ْق َت َه‬ َ ‫ْك ُه فَأَ ْع َط ُاك ُم ُوه َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ُمل‬
‫ال إِ َذ ْن‬َ َ‫ل فِ َيها ق‬ َ ِ ‫اج َة‬َ ‫ال َل َح‬ َ َ‫َك بِ َع َش َرِة َآل ِف ِد ْرَه ٍم ق‬ َ ‫الربِ ُيع قَ ْد أَ َم َر ل‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه‬ َ ‫ِشئْ َت فَ َخ َرَج َفـ َق‬
.‫ُتـ ْغ ِضبَ ُه فَ ُخ ْذ َها ُثَّ تَ َص َّد ْق ِبَا‬
‫ي َع ْن َقـيْ ِس بْ ِن‬ َ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَ ْع‬-20300/7
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َسل ََم َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
he remained patient; He blessed Dāwūd so he was grateful; He gave Yūsuf
authority so he forgave [his brothers]. And you are from that very lineage,
and nothing comes from that lineage except that which is similar [to what
came before].’ He replied: ‘You have spoken the truth. I have pardoned you.’
Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, nobody sheds the blood
of the Ahlu 'l-bayt but that Allāh strips him of his kingship.’ Upon hearing
this he (ad-Dawānīq) became angry and incensed. So, he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Just
a moment, O Amīr al-Mu’minīn. This kingship was in the hands of the
family of Abū Sufyān, but when Yazīd killed Ḥusayn, Allāh stripped him
of his kingship. It was then inherited by the family of Marwān, but when
Hishām killed Zayd, Allāh stripped him of his kingship. Then Marwān ibn
Muḥammad inherited it. But when Marwān killed Ibrāhīm, Allāh stripped
him of his kingship and gave it to you.’ ad-Dawānīq said: ‘You have spoken
the truth. Tell me, what can I do for you.’ He replied: ‘Give me leave.’ He
said: ‘You are free to leave whenever you wish.’ So, the Imām left, and
ar-Rabī‘ said to him: ‘He has instructed that you be given ten thousand
dirhams.’ He (‘a.s.) responded: ‘I have no need for it.’ He said: ‘By not
taking it you will make him angry. Take it and give it away in charity.’”
mad ibn A‘yan (‒) Qays ibn Salamah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1029
Index
ِ ْ ‫َي‬
‫ال ُّن‬ َّ ‫ات لَ ِو ْاجتَ َم َع َعل‬ ِ ‫ْت َه ِذ ِه ال َْكلِ َم‬ ُ ‫ َما أَُاب ِل إِ َذا ُقـل‬:ُ‫َيـ ُقول‬
3‫ي‬
َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َّ ‫اللِ َصلَّى‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫اللِ َو َعلَى ِملَّ ِة َرُس‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫اللِ َو ِيف َسب‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو إَِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو ِم َن‬َّ ‫َو الِْنْ ُس بِ ْس ِم‬
‫َهرِي َو إِلَيْ َك‬ ْ ‫َعلَيْ ِه َو آلِِه اللَّ ُه َّم إِلَيْ َك أَ ْسل َْم ُت َنـ ْف ِسي َو إِلَيْ َك َوَّج ْه ُت َو ْج ِهي َو إِلَيْ َك أََْل ْأ ُت ظ‬
‫َال‬ِ ‫ي يَ َد َّي َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِفي َو َع ْن َميِ ِين َو َع ْن ِش‬ ِ ْ ‫َفـ َّو ْض ُت أَ ْمرِي اللَّ ُه َّم ْاح َف ْظ ِن بِِ ْف ِظ الِْميَا ِن ِم ْن َبـ‬
.ِ‫َو ِم ْن َفـ ْوقِي َو ِم ْن َْت ِت َو ِم ْن قِبَلِي َو ا ْدفَ ْع َع ِّن ِبَ ْولِ َك َو ُقـ َّوتِ َك فَإِنَُّه َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّلل‬
-56-
‫اض‬ َْ ‫الد َعا ِء لِ ْل ِع َل ِل َو‬
ِ ‫ال ْم َر‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
َ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب ن‬
‫َْرا َن َو‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1300/8
:‫ول ِعنْ َد الْ ِعلَّ ِة‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
ُ ‫ال َكا َن َيـ ُق‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬
ِ ‫ال َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
* * * * *
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, may the blessings of Allāh be upon them both,
used to say: ‘When I have spoken the following words, I do not care if
all the jinn and men gather against me: “In the name of Allāh, and by
Allāh, and from Allāh, and towards Allāh, and in the way of Allāh, and
upon the path of the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ). O Allāh, I have submitted
myself to You, and I have turned towards You. I have leaned upon You
for support and I have left my affair in Your hands. O Allāh, protect me
by safeguarding my faith from before me, behind me, from my right and
my left, from above and below me, and from in front of me. Defend me
by Your might and power, for indeed there is no might or power except by
[the will of] Allāh.”’”
‒ 56 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication for [Curing] Sickness and Malady
(‒) ‘Adu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān and Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) some of our co-
sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) used to say when he was sick:
1030
Index
ُّ ‫ين َزَع ْمتُ ْم ِم ْن ُدونِ ِه فَل ميَْلِ ُكو َن َك ْش َف‬
‫الض ِّر‬ َ ‫ْت قُ ِل ا ْد ُعوا الَّ ِذ‬َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك َعَّيـ ْر َت أَْقـ َواماً َفـ ُقل‬
‫ِيل َفـيَا َم ْن َل ميَْلِ ُك َك ْش َف ُض ّرِي َو َل َْتوِيلَ ُه َع ِّن أَ َح ٌد َغْيـ ُرُه َص ِّل َعلَى‬ ً ‫َعنْ ُك ْم َو ل َْتو‬
.‫آخ َر َل إِلََه َغْيـ ُر َك‬ َ ً‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو ْاك ِش ْف ُض ّرِي َو َح ِّولْ ُه إَِل َم ْن يَ ْد ُعو َم َع َك إَِلا‬ ِ ‫مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫ح ِن َع ْن‬ َّ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز بْ ِن ال ُْم ْهتَ ِدي َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-2300//
َ َ‫ب ق‬
:‫ال‬ ٍّ ِ‫َد ُاوَد بْ ِن ُزْر‬
‫ل قَ ْد َبـلَ َغ ِن ِعلَّتُ َك‬َّ َِ‫ فَ َكتَ َب إ‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َمر ِْض ُت ِابل َْم ِدينَ ِة َم َرضاً َش ِديداً َفـَبـلَ َغ َذلِ َك أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اك َو اْنـُثـ ْرُه َعلَى َص ْد ِرَك َكْيـ َف َما اْنـَتـَثـ َر َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن‬
َ ‫ْق َعلَى َقـ َف‬ ِ ‫اش َتِ َصاعاً ِم ْن ُبـ ٍّر ُثَّ ْاسَتـل‬ ْ َ‫ف‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫َك بِ ِه ال ُْم ْض َط ُّر َك َش ْف َت َما بِ ِه ِم ْن ُض ٍّر َو َم َّكنْ َت لَُه ِيف الَْ ْر‬ َ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي إِ َذا َسأَل‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬
َ ‫أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن ُتـ َعافِي ِن ِم ْن ِعلَّ ِت ُث‬ ِ ‫َو َج َع ْلتَ ُه َخلِي َفتَ َك َعلَى َخ ْل ِق َك أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
َ
‫ي َو قُ ْل‬ ٍ ‫اج ِع الُْبـ َّر ِم ْن َح ْولِ َك َو قُ ْل ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك َو ا ْق ِس ْم ُه ُم ّداً ُم ّداً لِ ُك ِّل ِم ْس ِك‬ َ ْ ‫ْاستَ ِو َجالِساً َو‬
* * * * *
“O Allāh, You have rebuked some communities and said: Say, ‘Invoke
those whom you claim [to be gods] besides Him. They have no power to
remove your distress nor to bring about any change [in your state]’ (Qur.,
17:56). O He besides Whom none has the power to remove my distress
or change my state, bless Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad
and remove my distress, and transfer it to one who calls upon other gods
besides You, [for] indeed there is no god but You.”
3399‒2. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-‘Azīz ibni ‘l-Muhtadī (‒)
Yūnus ibn ‘Abdi ‘r-Raḥmān that Dāwūd ibn Razīn said:
“I fell very sick in Madīnah and news of this reached Abā ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.). So, he wrote to me saying: ‘News of your sickness has reached me.
Buy a ṣā‘ (about three kilos) of wheat, then lie on your back and pour it
on your chest however it can be poured, and say: “O Allāh, I ask You by
Your name with which if a distressed person calls You, You relieve him of
his distress, establish him in the land and make him a vicegerent over Your
creation, that You bless Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad,
and that You grant me well-being and recovery from my ailment.” Then
sit up and collect the wheat from around you and say the same thing again.
Then divide it mudd by mudd (each mudd is a quarter ṣāʿ) and give each to
one poor person while again repeating what you had said.’” Dāwūd said:
1031
Index
.‫اح ٍد فَاْنـَتـ َف َع بِ ِه‬ ُْ ٍ ‫ْت َذلِ َك فَ َكأََّنَا نُ ِش ْط ُت ِم ْن ِع َق‬
ِ ‫ال َو قَ ْد َفـ َعلَ ُه َغيـر َو‬ َ َ‫ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك ق‬
ُ ‫ال َد ُاوُد َفـ َف َعل‬
‫ي بْ ِن ُنـ َعيْ ٍم َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬-030466
‫ن قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ْاش ِف ِن بِ ِش َفائِ َك َو َداوِِن بِ َد َوائِ َك َو َعافِ ِن ِم ْن‬ َ ‫ض ُولْ ِد ِه َفـ َق‬
َّ َ ‫ال َي ُبـ‬ ُ ‫ْاشتَ َكى َبـ ْع‬
.‫بََلئِ َك فَإِ ِّن َعبْ ُد َك َو ابْ ُن َعبْ ِد َك‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َمالِ ِك بْ ِن َع ِطيَّ َة‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430461
َ َ‫َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬
َ ‫اك َهذَا الَّ ِذي قَ ْد ظ‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ُج ِعل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫َّاس أَ َّن‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
‫اللَ َع َّز‬ ُ ‫َه َر بِ َو ْج ِهي َيـ ْزُع ُم الن‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫آل فِ ْرَع ْو َن ُم َكن ََّع الَْ َصابِ ِع‬ِ ‫ال ِل َل لَ َق ْد َكا َن ُم ْؤِم ُن‬ َ ‫اج ٌة َفـ َق‬َ ‫َو َج َّل لَْ َيـْبـتَ ِل بِ ِه َعبْداً لَُه فِي ِه َح‬
‫ُث‬ ُ ‫ال إِ َذا َكا َن الُّثـل‬ َ َ‫ال ُثَّ ق‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ِ‫ول ي َقـ ْوِم اتَّبِ ُعوا ال ُْم ْر َسل‬ ُ ‫ول َه َكذَا َو ميَُ ُّد يَ َد ُه َو َيـ ُق‬ ُ ‫فَ َكا َن َيـ ُق‬
‫الس ْج َد ِة‬َّ ‫الَْ ِخريُ ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل ِيف أَ َّولِِه َفـَتـ َو َّض ْأ َو قُ ْم إَِل َص َلتِ َك الَِّت تُ َصلِّ َيها فَإِ َذا ُكنْ َت ِيف‬
* * * * *
“I did this and it was as though I had been freed from fetters. And many
others have also done it and benefitted from it.”
Ḥusayn ibn Nu‘aym that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“One of his children complained to him [of sickness], so he said: ‘O my
child, say: “O Allāh cure me with Your cure, heal me with Your remedy
and restore me to health [by relieving me] from Your trial, for indeed I am
Your servant and the son of Your servant.”’”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that Yūnus ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! This is
what has appeared on my face. People think that Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, would never test any servant whom He cares for with
such [a condition].’ He [‘a.s.] said to me: ‘No. Indeed, the believer from
the family of Fir‘awn had fingers that receded into his palm and his finger-
joints were visible, and he would speak like this, extending his hands as
he said: “O people, follow the Messengers!”’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘During
the beginning of the last third of the night, perform ablution and stand to
1032
Index
‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم َي‬ َ ْ‫اج ٌد َي َعلِ ُّي َي َع ِظ ُيم َي َر‬ ِ ‫ي َفـ ُق ْل َو أَنْ َت َس‬ ِ ْ ‫ي الُْولََيـ‬ َّ ‫الَْ ِخريَِة ِم َن‬
ِ ْ ‫الرْك َعَتـ‬
ُّ ِ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْع ِط ِن ِم ْن َخ ْري‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ ِ ‫ات َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫الْيـر‬ ِ
َ َْ ‫الد َع َوات َو َي ُم ْعط َي‬
ِ َّ ‫َسا ِم َع‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َما أَنْ َت أَ ْهلُ ُه َو أَ ْذ ِه ْب َع ِّن‬ ُّ ‫ِف َع ِّن ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ ْ ‫اصر‬ ْ ‫َو ْال ِخ َرِة َما أَنْ َت أَ ْهلُ ُه َو‬
‫ْكوفَ ِة‬ ُ ‫ْت إَِل ال‬ ُ ‫ال فَ َما َو َصل‬ ُّ ‫َن َو أَ ْح َزنَِن َو أَلِ َّح ِيف‬
َ َ‫الد َعا ِء ق‬ ِ ‫س ِه فَإِنَُّه قَ ْد َغاظ‬ َِّ ‫َهذَا ال َْو َج َع َو‬
.‫اللُ بِ ِه َع ِّن ُكلَّ ُه‬ َّ ‫َح َّت أَ ْذ َه َب‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-530462
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫جيعاً َع ْن َحنَا ِن بْ ِن َس ِدي ٍر َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
ِ َ ‫يل‬ َْ ِ‫بْ ِن إ‬
‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي َعافَ ِان ِمَّا اْبـتََل َك بِ ِه َو فَ َّضل َِن َعلَيْ َك‬ ْ ‫الرُج َل َم َّر بِ ِه الْبََل ُء َفـ ُق ِل ال‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َرأَيْ َت‬
.‫َق َو َل تُ ْس ِم ْع ُه‬ َ ‫َو َعلَى َكثِريٍ ِمَّ ْن َخل‬
‫ب َع ْن‬ ٍّ ِ‫يسى َع ْن َد ُاوَد بْ ِن ُزْر‬ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ِ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-030460
* * * * *
offer the prayer that you pray. Then, when you are in the last prostration
of the first two rak‘ahs, say while you prostrate: “O Most High, O Great,
O Merciful, O Beneficent, O Hearer of supplications, O Bestower of
bounties, bless Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad, and grant
me the best of this world and the Hereafter as is befitting of You, and avert
from me the evil of this world and the Hereafter as is befitting of You,
and remove from me this pain – and specify it by name – for indeed it has
vexed me and caused me sorrow!” And be persistent in your entreaty.’” He
(the narrator) said: “I had not even reached Kūfah before Allāh removed it
from me completely.”
3402‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and a group of our co-sectarians
(‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl, both of them (‒)
Ḥanān ibn Sadīr (‒) his father that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“When you see a person afflicted by some tribulation, then say: ‘All
praise belongs to Allāh, who granted me well-being from that which
has afflicted you and has preferred me over you and over many of His
creatures,’ and do not let him hear it.”
3403‒6. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒)
Muḥam-mad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Dāwūd ibn Razīn that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1033
Index
‫اللُ َرِّب َح ّقاً َل أُ ْشر ُِك‬ َّ ُ‫الل‬َّ ‫ات‬ٍ ‫ول ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ُ ‫تَ َض ُع يَ َد َك َعلَى ال َْم ْو ِض ِع الَّ ِذي فِي ِه ال َْو َج ُع َو َتـ ُق‬
.‫بِ ِه َشيْئاً اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت لََا َو لِ ُك ِّل َع ِظ َيم ٍة َفـ َف ّر ِْج َها َع ِّن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َد ُاوَد َع ْن ُم َف َّض ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-730464
َْ ِ‫ل‬
ُ ‫ل ْو َج ِاع َتـ ُق‬
:‫ول‬
ِ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َك ْم ِم ْن نِ ْع َم ٍة َِّللِ ِيف ِع ْر ٍق َس ِاك ٍن َو َغ ْريِ َس ِاك ٍن َعلَى َعبْ ٍد َش ِاك ٍر َو َغ ْري‬ َّ ‫بِ ْس ِم‬
‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم َفـ ّرِْج َع ِّن ُك ْربَِت َو‬ َ ‫َش ِاك ٍر َو تَْ ُخ ْذ ِ ْلَيـتَ َك بِيَ ِد َك الْيُ ْم َن َبـ ْع َد َص َل ٍة َم ْف ُر‬
ُ ‫وض ٍة َو َتـ ُق‬
.‫وع َو بُ َكا ٍء‬ ٍ ‫ِص أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن َذلِ َك َم َع ُد ُم‬ ْ ‫ات َو ْاحر‬ ٍ ‫َع ِّج ْل َعافِيَِت َو ْاك ِش ْف ُضرِي ثََل َث َم َّر‬
ّ
ِ
‫الميد َع ْن‬ ِ َْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِيه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َراه َيم بْ ِن َعبْد‬-830465
ِ ِ ِ
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َرُج ٍل ق‬
‫اللِ ُثَّ ْام َس ْح يَ َد َك‬
َّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬:‫ال قُ ْل‬ َ ‫ فَ َش َك ْو ُت إِلَيْ ِه َو َجعاً ِب َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َد َخل‬
‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ‬َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َع َظ َم ِة‬
َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ َل ِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُق ْد َرِة‬َّ ‫َعلَيْ ِه َو قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِع َّزِة‬
* * * * *
“Put your hand on the place where there is pain and say three times,
‘Allāh, Allāh is my Lord in truth, and I do not ascribe anything as partner
to Him. O Allāh, You are my recourse in this and in every great difficulty,
so relieve me of it.’”
3404‒7. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Dāwūd (‒) Mufaḍḍal
“For [alleviation of] pain say: ‘In the name of Allāh and by Allāh. How
many blessings of Allāh are there in a vein, be it stationary or flowing and
for the servant, be he grateful or ungrateful.’ Then take your beard in your
right hand after an obligatory prayer and say three times: ‘O Allāh, relieve
me of my distress, hasten my well-being and alleviate my anguish.’ And try
to do this with tears and weeping.”
3405‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that a man said:
“I went to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and complained to him of some pain I
was suffering from. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say: “In the name of Allāh,” then wipe
your hand over it while saying: “I seek refuge with the glory of Allāh, I seek
refuge with the power of Allāh, I seek refuge with the majesty of Allāh, I
1034
Index
‫اف َعلَى‬ ُ ‫َر َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما أَ َخ‬ ُ ‫اللِ ِم ْن َش ِّر َما أَ ْحذ‬
َّ ‫سا ِء‬ َْ َِ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ب‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ُس‬ َّ ‫ِبَ ْم ِع‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِبَا ال َْو َج َع َع ِّن‬َّ ‫ْت فَأَ ْذ َه َب‬ َ َ‫ات ق‬
ُ ‫ال َفـ َف َعل‬ ٍ ‫َنـ ْف ِسي َتـ ُقولَُا َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/30460
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َع ْو ٍن ق‬
‫ َو َل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ ُ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو مَُ َّم ٌد َر ُس‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َّ ‫أَ ِم َّر يَ َد َك َعلَى َم ْو ِض ِع ال َْو َج ِع ُثَّ قُ ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
‫َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم اللَّ ُه َّم ْام َس ْح َع ِّن َما أَ ِج ُد ُثَّ ُتِ ُّر يَ َد َك الْيُ ْم َن َو تَْ َس ُح‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫َم ْو ِض َع ال َْو َج ِع ثََل َث َم َّر‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَ ِخي‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1630467
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َغ َرا ٍم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫ َو َل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو مَُ َّم ٌد َر ُس‬
َّ ‫ول بِ ْس ِم‬ ُ ‫تَ َض ُع يَ َد َك َعلَى َم ْو ِض ِع ال َْو َج ِع ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬
.‫ات‬ٍ ‫َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِاب َّللِ اللَّ ُه َّم ْام َس ْح َع ِّن َما أَ ِج ُد َو تَْ َس ُح ال َْو َج َع ثََل َث َم َّر‬
* * * * *
seek refuge with the greatness of Allāh, I seek refuge with the gathering of
Allāh, I seek refuge with the Messenger of Allāh, and I seek refuge with
the names of Allāh from the evil that I am wary of and the evil that I fear
coming over me.” You should say this seven times.’” He [‘a.s.] said: ‘I did
this and Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, removed my pain.”
al-Washshā’ (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that ‘Awn said:
“Pass your hand over the place that is paining and then say: ‘In the
name of Allāh and by Allāh, and Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ),
and there is no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh, the Most High,
the Great. O Allāh, relieve me of what [pain] I feel.’ Then pass your right
hand and wipe over the area that is paining three times.”
3407‒10. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥam-
mad ibn Abī Naṣr (‒) Muḥammad son of the brother Gharām (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Place your hand on the area that is paining and then say: ‘In the name
of Allāh, and by Allāh, and Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), and
there is no might or power but by [the will of] Allāh. O Allāh, wipe away
from me that which I feel,’ and wipe the painful area three times.”
1035
Index
‫يسى َع ْن َع ِّم ِه‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ِع‬-1130468
َ َ‫ْت لَُه َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء أَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه لِ َو َج ٍع أَ َصابَِن ق‬
:‫ال‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬َ َ‫ق‬
ِ ‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم َي َر َّب الَْ ْرَاب ِب َو إِلََه ْالِلَِة َو َي َملِ َك ال ُْمل‬
‫ُوك‬ َ ْ‫اللُ َي َر‬َّ ‫اج ٌد َي‬ ِ ‫قُ ْل َو أَنْ َت َس‬
.‫السا َد ِة ْاش ِف ِن بِ ِش َفائِ َك ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدا ٍء َو ُس ْق ٍم فَإِ ِّن َعبْ ُد َك أََتـ َقلَّ ُب ِيف َقـبْ َضتِ َك‬ َّ ‫َو َي َسيِّ َد‬
‫َْرا َن َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-123046/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫يسى َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬ َ ‫ِع‬
‫ُك ِاب َّللِ ال َْع ِظي ِم َر ِّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل ِع ْر ٍق َنـ َّفا ٍر‬َ ‫ِيض َفـ ُق ْل أُ ِعيذ‬ ٍ ‫ْت َعلَى َمر‬ َ ‫إِ َذا َد َخل‬
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫َو ِم ْن َش ِر َح ِر النَّا ِر َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
ّ ّ
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر َع ْن أََاب ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫يسى َع ْن أ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1030416
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ِّ ِ ‫بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ِن الثُّ َم‬
‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫ أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِع َّزِة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو مَُ َّم ٌد َر ُس‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا ْاشتَ َكى الِْنْ َسا ُن َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
* * * * *
3408‒11. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) ‘Alī
ibn ‘Īsā that his uncle said:
“I said to him [‘a.s.]: ‘Teach me a supplication by which I may supplicate
for [the alleviation of] a pain that has afflicted me.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say
while you are in prostration: “O Allāh, O Merciful, O Beneficent, O Lord
of lords and God of gods, O King of kings and Master of masters, heal
me with Your cure from every ailment and malady, for indeed I am your
servant and the alternation of my state is in Your control.”’”
(‒) Ibn Abī Najrān (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ḥarīz (‒) Zurārah that one of
them, peace be upon them, said:
“When you visit a sick person say seven times: ‘I seek refuge for you
with Allāh the Great, Lord of the Great Throne, from the evil of every
inflamed vein and from the evil of the scorching heat of the Fire.’”
3410‒13. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Aḥmad ibn
Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) ath-Thumālī that Abū
Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“When a person complains of pain, let him say: ‘In the name of Allāh,
and by Allāh, and Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ). I seek refuge
1036
Index
.‫اللِ َعلَى َما يَ َش ُاء ِم ْن َش ِّر َما أَ ِج ُد‬ َّ ‫أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُق ْد َرِة‬
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1430411
: 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َْوالِي ِق ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِه َشا ٍم ال‬
.‫الدا ِء أَنْز ِْل َعلَى َما ِب ِم ْن َدا ٍء ِش َف ًاء‬ َّ ‫الش َفا ِء َو ُم ْذ ِه َب‬ ِّ ‫َي ُمنْزَِل‬
‫اق‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫َْس ِن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ‫وسى بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن ُم‬-1530412
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ان َو َكا َن َخبَّازاً ق‬ ِّ ِ ‫اس‬
َ ‫ُْر‬
َ ‫ي ال‬ ٍ ْ ‫الش ِعريِ َع ْن ُح َس‬ َّ ‫اح ِب‬ ِ ‫َص‬
َّ‫ إِ َذا َصلَّي َت فَ َض ْع يَ َد َك َمو ِض َع ُس ُجوِد َك ُث‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َو َجعاً ِب َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َش َك ْو ُت إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ْ ْ
‫ ْاش ِف ِن َي َش ِايف َل ِش َف َاء إَِّل ِش َفا ُؤ َك ِش َف ًاء َل ُيـ َغا ِد ُر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫اللِ مَُ َّم ٌد َر ُس‬
َّ ‫قُ ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
.‫ُس ْقماً ِش َف ًاء ِم ْن ُك ِّل َدا ٍء َو ُس ْق ٍم‬
‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-1030410
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4
‫يل‬ َ ‫ُك َتـ ْع ِج‬َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫ال لَُه قُ ِل‬َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ فَأََت ُه َر ُس‬3 ‫ِض َعلِ ٌّي‬ َ ‫َمر‬
* * * * *
with the glory of Allāh, and I seek refuge with the power of Allāh over that
which He wills, from the pain that I feel.’”
(‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) Hishām al-Jawālīqī (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.):
“O He Who sends down cures and removes ailments, send upon me the
cure for what ails me.”
3412‒15. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Mūsā ibni ‘l-Ḥasan (‒) Muḥammad
ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Abū Isḥāq ‒ barley seller ‒ that Ḥusayn al-Khurāsānī, who was
a baker, said:
“I complained to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) of some pain that I felt, so he said:
‘After completing your prayer, put your hand on the place of your prostration
and say: “In the name of Allāh; [and] Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh
(ṣ). Cure me O Healer! There is no cure save Your cure – a cure that leaves
no trace of sickness, a cure from all ailments and maladies.”’”
(‒) Abū Ḥamzah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Alī, the blessings of Allāh be upon him, fell ill, so the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
1037
Index
.‫حتِ َك‬ َ ْ‫َعافِيَتِ َك َو َص ْباً َعلَى بَلِيَّتِ َك َو ُخ ُروجاً إَِل َر‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن َم ْس َع َد َة بْ ِن َص َدقَ َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-1730414
ُ ‫الد َعا ِء تَ َض ُع يَ َد َك َعلَى َم ْو ِض ِع ال َْو َج ِع َو َتـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ ُّ ‫ َكا َن ُيـنَ ِّش ُر ِبَذَا‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫ أَ َّن الن‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
َ ‫اللِ أُ ِعيذ‬
‫ُك‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو ا ْه َدأْ ِبَ ْد ِء‬ َّ ‫اج ِز‬ِ َ‫َْج ْز ِب‬ ِ ‫اللِ َو ان‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو قِ ْر بِ َوقَا ِر‬
َّ ‫أَُّيـ َها ال َْو َج ُع ْاس ُك ْن بِ َس ِكينَ ِة‬
‫ول َذلِ َك‬ َّ ‫الر ْج َف ِة َو‬
ُ ‫الزَل ِزِل َتـ ُق‬ َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه َع ْر َش ُه َو َم َلئِ َكتَ ُه َيـ ْوَم‬
َّ ‫أَُّيـ َها الِْنْ َسا ُن ِبَا أَ َعا َذ‬
.‫ات َو َل أَقَ َّل ِم َن الثََّل ِث‬ ٍ ‫َسبْ َع َم َّر‬
‫يسى َع ْن َع َّما ِر بْ ِن ال ُْمبَ َار ِك َع ْن َع ْو ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1830415
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ ‫بْ ِن َس ْع ٍد َم ْوَل ال‬
ِّ ‫َْع َفر‬
‫ُك ِبَ ِّق الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ال َْع ِظي ِم الَّ ِذي َنـ َزَل‬َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫تَ َض ُع يَ َد َك َعلَى َم ْو ِض ِع ال َْو َج ِع َو َتـ ُق‬
‫اب َعلِ ٌّي َح ِك ٌيم أَ ْن تَ ْش ِفيَِن بِ ِش َفائِ َك َو تُ َداوِيَِن‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ِ ‫ي َو ُه َو ِعنْ َد َك ِيف أُ ِّم ال‬ ُ ‫وح الَْ ِم‬ ُ ‫الر‬ُّ ‫بِ ِه‬
.‫ات َو تُ َصلِّي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬ ٍ ‫بِ َد َوائِ َك َو ُتـ َعافِيَِن ِم ْن بََلئِ َك ثََل َث َم َّر‬
* * * * *
came to him and said: ‘Say: “O Allāh, I ask You for a quick recovery to good health,
for patience in the face of Your trial, and an exit [from it] into Your mercy.”’”
3414‒17. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Hārūn ibn Muslim (‒) Mas‘adah ibn
Ṣadaqah (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that:
“The Prophet (ṣ) used to seek a cure with the following supplication:
Place your hands on the painful area and say: ‘O pain, get pacified by the
tranquility of Allāh, placated by the reverence of Allāh, blocked by the
barrier of Allāh, and calmed by the serenity of Allāh. I seek refuge for you
O human being, with that by which Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, protected His Throne and His angels on the Day of the Shaking
and Quakes.’ You should say this seven times, and not less than three times.”
(‒) ‘Ammār ibni ‘l-Mubārak (‒) ‘Awn ibn Sa‘d, mawlā al-Ja‘farī, (‒)
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Place your hand on the painful area and say: ‘O Allāh, I ask You by
the Glorious Qur’ān with which the Trusted Spirit descended, and which
is with You in the Mother of the Book, exalted and wise, that You heal
me with Your cure, and cure me with Your remedy, and restore me to
health from Your trial.’ Say this three times and then send blessings upon
Muḥammad and his Household.’”
1038
Index
َّ ‫ي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ‫يف َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ ِّ ِ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْع ْو‬
َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-1/30410
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ْ َ ‫ُزَر َارَة َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َع ْن أَِب‬
‫ال إِ َذا أَنْ َت َصلَّيْ َت َفـ ُق ْل‬َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ‫ض ِب َو َج ٌع ِيف ُرْكبَِت فَ َش َك ْو ُت َذلِ َك إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ ‫َع َر‬
‫َي أَ ْج َوَد َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن ُسئِ َل َو َي أَ ْرَح َم َم ِن ْاسُتـ ْرِح َم ْارَح ْم َض ْع ِفي َو قِلَّ َة ِحيل َِت‬
.‫يت‬ ُ ِ‫ال َفـ َف َع ْلتُُه َفـ ُعوف‬
َ َ‫َو َعافِ ِن ِم ْن َو َج ِعي ق‬
-57-
‫ال ْرِز َو الْ ُعوَذ ِة‬
ِْ ‫َب ُب‬
:َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َغ ْريِ َو ِاح ٍد َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ِن ابْ ِن ال ُْمنْ ِذ ِر قَال‬
َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬
َُ -130417
‫وه لَْ تَ ْسَتـ ْو ِح ُشوا‬ َ ‫ ال َْو ْح َش ُة َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
ُ ‫ أَ َل أُ ْخ ِبُُك ْم بِ َش ْي ٍء إِ َذا ُقـ ْلتُ ُم‬:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ُذ ِك َر ْت ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
3416‒19. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-‘Awfī (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn
(‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdillāh ibn Zurārah (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl
that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“My knee started paining, so I complained about it to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.).
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘When you have offered prayers, say: “O most generous of
those who give, O best of those who are asked, O most merciful of those
whose mercy is sought, have mercy upon my weakness and the paucity of my
means, and relieve me of my pain.”’” He said: “I did this and I was cured.”
‒ 57 ‒
Chapter on
Seeking Refuge and Protection
33417‒1. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad (‒) more than
one person (‒) Abān that Ibn Mundhir said:
“Once, fear brought about by loneliness was mentioned in front of Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.), so he said: ‘Should I not inform you about something
that will remove this kind of fear from you during the night and day if you
1039
Index
َّ ‫اللِ َو أَنَُّه َم ْن َيـَتـ َوَّك ْل َعلَى‬
‫اللِ َفـ ُه َو َح ْسبُُه إِ َّن‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى‬ ُ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو َتـ َوَّكل‬
َّ ‫بِلَيْ ٍل َو َل َنـ َها ٍر بِ ْس ِم‬
‫اللُ لِ ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ْدراً اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعل ِْن ِيف َكنَ ِف َك َو ِيف ِج َوا ِر َك َو ْاج َعل ِْن‬ َّ ‫اللَ َابلِ ُغ أَ ْم ِرِه قَ ْد َج َع َل‬َّ
.‫َس َعتْ ُه َع ْق َر ٌب‬َ ‫ي َسنَ ًة َو َتـ َرَك َها لَْيـلَ ًة َفـل‬ َ ِ‫ال َبـلَ َغنَا أَ َّن َرُج ًل قَالََا ثََلث‬ َ ‫ِيف أَ َمانِ َك َو ِيف َمنْ ِع َك َفـ َق‬
‫وب َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن مَُ ِّس ِن بْ ِن أ‬-230418
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َع ْف ِو‬َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َع َظ َم ِة‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ َل ِل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُق ْد َرِة‬َّ ‫قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ ِع َّزِة‬
‫اللِ الَّ ِذي ُه َو َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َو‬ َّ ‫ْطا ِن‬ َ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ ُسل‬ َّ ‫ح ِة‬
َ ْ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر‬ َّ ‫َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ ْغ ِف َرِة‬
‫ِيب‬ٍ ‫اللِ ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل َجبَّا ٍر َعنِي ٍد َو ُك ِّل َشيْ َطا ٍن َمرِي ٍد َو َش ِّر ُك ِّل قَر‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو أَ ُعوُذ ِبَ ْم ِع‬ َّ ‫أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك َرِم‬
‫َْام ِة َو ال َْع َّام ِة َو ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل َدابَّ ٍة َص ِغريٍَة‬ َّ ‫الس َّام ِة َو ال‬
َّ ‫يف أَ ْو َش ِدي ٍد َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ ٍ ‫أَ ْو بَ ِعي ٍد أَ ْو َض ِع‬
.‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس‬ ِ ْ ‫اق ال َْع َر ِب َو ال َْع َج ِم َو ِم ْن َش ِّر فَ َس َق ِة‬ ِ ‫أَ ْو َكبِريٍَة بِلَيْ ٍل أَ ْو َنـ َها ٍر َو ِم ْن َش ِّر فُ َّس‬
* * * * *
recite it? [Say:] “In the name of Allāh and by Allāh, I put my trust in Allāh
and indeed whoever puts his trust in Allāh, He will suffice him. Indeed
Allah carries through His command. Certainly Allāh has set a measure
for every-thing [Qur., 65:3]. O Allāh, put me in Your aegis and in Your
proximity, and put me in Your safety and protection.”’” He said: “We heard
that a man said this continuously for thirty years but he abandoned it for a
single night and was stung by a scorpion [on that night].”
3418‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Muḥsin ibn Aḥmad (‒)
Yūnus ibn Ya‘qūb (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘I seek refuge with the glory of Allāh; I seek refuge with the might of
Allāh; I seek refuge with the majesty of Allāh; I seek refuge with the greatness
of Allāh; I seek refuge with the forgiveness of Allāh; I seek refuge with the
clemency of Allāh; I seek refuge with the mercy of Allāh; I seek refuge with
the authority of Allāh, who has power over all things; I seek refuge with the
generosity of Allāh and I seek refuge with the assembly of Allāh, from the evil
of every obdurate tyrant and every froward devil, and from the evil of all that
is near or far or weak or strong, and from the evil of poisonous vermin,both
lethal and non-lethal, and from epidemics, and from the evil of every creature,
small or big, during the night or day, and from the evil of the wicked Arabs and
non-Arabs, and from the evil of [all the] wicked jinn and men.’”
1040
Index
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-03041/
‫ات‬ ِ ‫ال أُ ِعيذُُك َما بِ َكلِ َم‬ َ ‫ َح َسناً َو ُح َسيْناً َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ َرقَى الن‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي َل َّم ٍة‬ ٍ ْ ‫َْام ِة َو ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل َع‬ َّ ‫الس َّام ِة َو ال‬َّ ‫ُْس َن ُكلِّ َها َع َّام ًة ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ ْ ‫سائِ ِه ال‬ َْ َ‫ات َو أ‬ َّ ‫اللِ الت‬
ِ ‫َّام‬ َّ
‫ال َه َكذَا َكا َن ُيـ َع ِّوُذ إِْبـ َرا ِه ُيم‬ َ ‫ إِلَْيـنَا َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫اس ٍد إِ َذا َح َس َد ُثَّ الَْتـ َف َت الن‬ ِ ‫َو ِم ْن َش ِر َح‬
ّ
. 4 ‫اق‬َ ‫يل َو إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫إ‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ِي ق‬ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن بُ َك ْريٍ َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن ال‬
ِّ ‫َْع َفر‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430426
‫وب َو إِ ْدَاب ٍر َفـ ُق ْل‬ ٍ ‫الش ْم ِس ِيف ُغ ُر‬ َّ ‫ إِ َذا أَ ْم َسيْ َت َفـنَ َظ ْر َت إَِل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب ال‬ َِ
‫ِيك ِيف‬ ٌ ‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َشر‬ ِ ‫َّخ ْذ َص‬ ِ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي لَْ َيـت‬ ْ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو ال‬ َّ ‫بِ ْس ِم‬
‫وص ُف َو‬ َ ُ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ الَّ ِذي يَ ِص ُف َو َل ي‬ ْ ‫الذ ِّل َو َك ِّ ْبُه تَ ْكبِرياً َو ال‬ُّ ‫ل ِم َن‬ ٌّ ِ‫ْك َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َو‬ ِ ‫ال ُْمل‬
‫ْك ِرميِ َو ِاب ْس ِم‬ َّ ‫ور َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َو ْج ِه‬
َ ‫اللِ ال‬ ُّ ‫ي َو َما ُْت ِفي‬
ُ ‫الص ُد‬ ِ ُ ‫َيـ ْعل َُم َو َل ُيـ ْعل َُم َيـ ْعل َُم َخائِنَ َة الَْ ْع‬
‫َه َر َو‬ َ ‫اللِ ال َْع ِظي ِم ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َبـ َرأَ َو َذ َرأَ َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َْت َت الَّثـ َرى َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما بَ َط َن َو ظ‬ َّ
* * * * *
al-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘The Prophet (ṣ) prayed for the
protection of al-Ḥasan and al-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) by saying: “I seek refuge
for the both of you with the perfect words of Allāh, and all His beautiful
names, from the evil of all lethal and non-lethal poisonous creatures, from
the stare of every evil eye, and from the evil of the envier when he envies.”
Then the Prophet (ṣ) turned to us and said: “This is how Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.)
used to pray for the protection of Ismā‘īl and Isḥāq (‘a.s.).”’”
3420‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Bukayr
that Sulaymān al-Ja‘farī said:
“I heard Abā ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) saying: ‘When evening comes and you
see the sun setting over the horizon say: “In the name of Allāh and by
Allāh, and all praise belongs to Allāh Who has taken neither spouse nor
son, nor has He any partner in sovereignty, nor has He [taken] any ally
out of weakness, and magnify Him with a magnification [worthy of Him].
And all praise is due to Allāh who describes but cannot be described, and
knows but cannot be known. He knows the treachery of the eyes and what
the breasts conceal. I seek refuge with the noble countenance of Allāh, and
with Allāh’s great name, from the evil of what He has created and nurtured,
1041
Index
‫ي َذ َك َر أََّنـ َها أَ َما ٌن ِم ْن ُك ِّل َسبُ ٍع‬ ْ ‫ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َو َص ْف ُت َو َما لَْ أَ ِص ْف َو ال‬
َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
‫احُبـ َها إِ َذا تَ َكلَّ َم ِبَا‬
ِ ‫اف َص‬ ُ ََ‫َس َع َو َل ي‬ َ ‫ض أَ ْو ل‬ َّ ‫الرِجي ِم َو ُذ ِّريَّتِ ِه َو ُك ِّل َما َع‬ َّ ‫َو ِم َن‬
َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬
‫َْر َااب ِت‬ َّ ُ ِ‫السبُ ِع َو أََن أَب‬ َّ ‫اح ُب َصيْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ْت لَُه إِِّن َص‬ َ َ‫لِ ّصاً َو َل ُغ ًول ق‬
َ ‫يت ِيف الليْ ِل ِيف ال‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬
‫َك الْيُ ْم َن َو إِ َذا َخ َر ْج َت‬ َ ‫اللِ أَ ْد ُخ ُل َو أَ ْد ِخ ْل ِر ْجل‬ َّ ‫ْت بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ‫ال ِل قُ ْل إِ َذا َد َخل‬ َ ‫َو أََتـ َو َّح ُش َفـ َق‬
.ً‫اللَ فَإِنَّ َك َل َتـ َرى َم ْك ُروها‬ َّ ‫َك الْيُ ْس َرى َو َس ِّم‬ َ ‫فَأَ ْخرِْج ِر ْجل‬
َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن ُقـَتـْيـبَ َة‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-530421
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال َعلَّ َم ِن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫الَْ ْع َشى ق‬
‫الل َّم ِة َو ال َْع َّام ِة َو ِم َن‬َّ ‫الس َّام ِة َو‬
َّ ‫َْام ِة َو‬ َّ ‫يل أُ ِعي ُذ فُ َلنً ِاب َّللِ ال َْع ِظي ِم ِم َن ال‬ ِ ِ‫الل‬
َْ ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬:‫قُ ْل‬
َّ‫ْكر ِس ِي ُث‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِْ
ّ ْ ُ ‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو م َن ال َْع َر ِب َو ال َْع َج ِم َو م ْن َنـ ْفث ِه ْم َو َبـ ْغيِ ِه ْم َو َنـ ْفخ ِه ْم َو ِبيَة ال‬
.‫ت َعلَيْ ِه‬
َ ِ َْ‫يل َح َّت ت‬ِ ِ‫الل‬ َْ ِ‫اللِ أُ ِعي ُذ فُ َلنً ِاب َّلل‬ ُ ‫َتـ ْق َرُؤَها ُثَّ َتـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ول ِيف الثَّانِيَ ِة بِ ْس ِم‬
* * * * *
and from the evil that is under the earth, and from that which is apparent
and [that which is] hidden, and from the evil of what I have described
and what I have not described; and all praise is due to Allāh, Lord of the
worlds.”’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘This is a [means of] protection from every beast
of prey, from the accursed Satan and his spawn, and from all that bites or
stings. The one who recites it has nothing to fear from thieves or ghouls.’”
The narrator said: “I said to him: ‘I hunt beasts of prey and at night, I sleep
in [abandoned] ruins and get frightened there alone.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘When
you enter [such places], say: “I enter in the name of Allāh,” and then enter
with your right leg first. And when you leave, step out with your left leg
first and take the name of Allāh. If you do this you will face no evil.’”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that Qutaybah al-A‘shā said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) taught me saying: ‘Say: “In the name of Allāh, the
Sublime, I seek refuge for so-and-so with Allāh, the Great, from every lethal
and non-lethal poisonous creature, and from the evil eye and plague, and
from the jinn and men, from the Arabs and non-Arabs – from their sorcery,
transgression and evil incantations, through the Verse of the Throne.” And
then read the Verse of the Throne (āyatu ‘l-kursī) before repeating [the
supplication] for the second time saying: “In the name of Allāh, I seek refuge
for so-and-so with Allāh, the Sublime…” until the end of the supplication.’”
1042
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬-030422
‫ات َنـ ْع ٍش‬ِ َ‫ال انْ ُظر إَِل َبـن‬
ْ َ ‫اف ال َْع َقا ِر َب َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫اك إِِّن أَ َخ‬َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:
‫َْن‬
ُ ‫الس َها َو ن‬ ُّ ‫ِيب ِمنْ ُه تُ َس ِّمي ِه ال َْع َر ُب‬ٌ ‫ْك َو ِاك ِب الثََّلثَ ِة ال ُْو ْس َطى ِمْنـ َها ِبَنْبِ ِه َك ْوَك ٌب َص ِغريٌ قَر‬ َ ‫ال‬
‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم َر َّب أَ ْسل ََم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ٍ ‫َّظر إِلَيْ ِه ُك َّل لَْيـلَ ٍة َو قُ ْل ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ِ ِِ
َ َ ‫نُ َس ّميه أَ ْسل ََم أَح َّد الن‬
ِ ‫اق فَ َما َتـرْكتُُه ُمنْ ُذ َد ْهرِي إَِّل َم َّرًة َو‬
‫اح َد ًة‬ ُ ‫ال إِ ْس َح‬َ َ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو َع ِّج ْل َفـ َرَج ُه ْم َو َسلِّ ْمنَا ق‬ ِ ‫َو‬
َ
.‫فَ َضرَبـتْ ِن ال َْع ْق َر ُب‬
‫جيلَ َة َع ْن‬ِ َ ‫اس بْ ِن َعا ِم ٍر َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ َّ‫َْس ِن َع ِن ال َْعب‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-730420
َ َ‫اف ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫ِْس َك‬ ْ ‫َس ْع ٍد ال‬
‫ات فَأََن َضا ِم ٌن لَُه أََّل يُ ِصيبَ ُه َع ْق َر ٌب َو َل َه َّام ٌة َح َّت‬ ِ ‫ْكلِ َم‬ َ ‫ال َه ِذ ِه ال‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬ َِ
‫اج ٌر ِم ْن َش ِّر َما َذ َرأَ َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ ِ َ‫ات الَِّت َل يَُا ِوُزُه َّن َبـ ٌّر َو َل ف‬ َّ ‫اللِ الت‬
ِ ‫َّام‬ َّ ‫ات‬ ِ ‫يُ ْصبِ َح أَ ُعوُذ بِ َكلِ َم‬
.‫اط ُم ْستَ ِقي ٍم‬ ٍ ‫اصيَتِ َها إِ َّن َرِّب َعلَى ِصر‬
َ ِ َ‫آخ ٌذ بِن‬ِ ‫َما َبـرأَ َو ِم ْن َش ِر ُك ِّل َدابٍَّة ُه َو‬
ّ َ
* * * * *
3422‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Isḥāq
ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! I fear
scorpions.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Look at the middle three stars in the constellation
of Ursa Minor, and next to them you will notice a small star that the Arabs
call “as-Suhā” whereas we refer to it as “Aslam”. Gaze at it intently every
night and say three times: “O Allāh, Lord of Aslam, bless Muḥammad and
the Household of Muḥammad, hasten their relief and keep us safe.”’” Isḥāq
said: “I never stopped doing this throughout my life except once, and that
was [the day] when a scorpion stung me.”
3423‒7. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥasan (‒) al-‘Abbās
ibn ‘Ᾱmir (‒) Abū Jamīlah that Sa‘d al-Iskāf said:
“I heard him (‘a.s.) say: ‘Whoever says the following words, I guarantee
that he will not be harmed by any scorpion or poisonous creature on that day:
“I seek refuge with the perfect words of Allāh, which neither the righteous
nor the wicked can evade, from the evil of what He has nurtured and the evil
of what He has created, and from the evil of every creature that He holds by
its forelock. Indeed my Lord is on a straight path.” [Qur., 11:56]’”
1043
Index
ْ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬

‫ح َزَة‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-830424
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫ال إِ َذا‬ َ ‫ض َم َغا ِزي ِه إِ َذا َش َك ْوا إِلَيْ ِه الَْبـ َرا ِغ‬
َ ‫يث أََّنـ َها ُتـ ْؤِذي ِه ْم َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫ ِيف َبـ ْع‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
‫أَ َخ َذ أَ َح ُدُك ْم َم ْض َج َع ُه َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل أَُّيـ َها الَْ ْس َوُد ال َْوَّث ُب الَّ ِذي َل ُيـبَ ِال َغلَقاً َو َل َابابً َع َزْم ُت‬
‫الصبْ ُح ِبَا َج َاء َو‬ ُّ ‫اب أََّل ُتـ ْؤِذيَِن َو أَ ْص َح ِاب إَِل أَ ْن يَ ْذ َه َب اللَّيْ ُل َو َيِي َء‬ ِ ‫َعلَي َك بُِ ِّم ال‬
ِ َ‫ْكت‬ ْ
.‫آب‬ َ ‫الصبْ ُح َم َت َما‬ ُّ ‫وب‬ َ ُ‫الَّ ِذي َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه إَِل أَ ْن َيـئ‬
َّ ‫ج ُهوٍر َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ ْ ُ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن‬-/30425
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ُْب ِم ْن َش ِّر ُك ِّل‬ ِّ ‫ال َو ال‬ َ َ‫السبُ َع َفـ ُق ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب َدانِي‬ َّ ‫يت‬ َ ‫ إِ َذا لَ ِق‬:
4 ‫ال أَ ِمري الْم ْؤِمنِي‬
َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫أَ َس ٍد ُم ْستَْأ ِس ٍد‬
‫يسى َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن‬ َ ‫اس َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ ِ َّ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َج ْع َف ٍر أَبُو ال َْعب‬-1630420
‫ِض‬ ُ ‫ يَ ْسأَلُُه ُعوَذ ًة لِ ّلرَِي ِح الَِّت َتـ ْعر‬4 ‫إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َه ُارو َن أَنَُّه َكتَ َب إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
* * * * *
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said, during one of his expeditions, when
people complained to him of being irritated by fleas: ‘When any of you
goes to bed, he should say: “O black leaper that does not care for any locks
or doors, I swear to you by the Mother of the Book, that you not disturb
me or my companions until the night ends and the day comes with what it
brings.”’”
And in that which we know [of this narration, the last part states:] “…
until the morning returns with whatever it brings.”
3425‒9. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Jamhūr (‒) his father (‒) Muḥam-
mad ibn Sinān (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘If you come face to face with a wild
beast say: “I seek refuge with the Lord of Daniel and the Den, from the evil
of every predatory lion.”’”
3426‒10. Muḥammad ibn Ja‘far, Abu ‘l-‘Abbās (‒) Muḥammad ibn
‘Īsā (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn Sa‘īd (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Muḥammad ibn Hārūn that he
wrote to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) asking for a supplication for the protection of
1044
Index
ُ‫الل‬ َّ َِ‫َها إ‬
َّ ‫ل إِْبـ َرا ِه ُيم ِبَ ِّط ِه‬ َُ ‫ي َو َزَع َم َصالِ ٌح أَنَُّه أَْنـ َفذ‬ ِ ْ ‫لصْبـيَا ِن فَ َكتَ َب إِلَيْ ِه ِبَ ِّط ِه ِبَاَتـ‬
ِ ْ ‫ي ال ُْعوَذَتـ‬ ِّ ِ‫ل‬
ُ‫الل‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫اللُ أَ ْش َه ُد أَ َّن مَُ َّمداً َر ُس‬َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬
َّ ‫أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬
‫اللِ َما‬َّ ‫ِيك لَُه ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َل َشر‬ ْ ‫ْك َو لَُه ال‬ ُ ‫اللُ لَُه ال ُْمل‬ َّ ‫اللُ َو َل َر َّب ِل إَِّل‬ َّ ‫أَ ْكَبـ ُر َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
‫يسى َو إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬َ ‫وسى َو ِع‬ َ ‫ِْك َرا ِم َر َّب ُم‬ ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫اللُ َكا َن َو َما لَْ يَ َش ْأ لَْ يَ ُك ْن اللَّ ُه َّم َذا ال‬ َّ ‫َش َاء‬
‫اط َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ُسبْ َحانَ َك‬ ِ َ‫وب َو الَْ ْسب‬ َ ‫اق َو َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ‫يل َو إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫الَّ ِذي َوَّف إِلََه إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َو إ‬
‫َّاس ُكنْ َت َقـبْ َل‬ ِ ‫َك بِ ِه النَّبِيُّو َن َو بَِنَّ َك َر ُّب الن‬ َ ‫َم َع َما َع َّد ْد َت ِم ْن َآيتِ َك َو بِ َع َظ َمتِ َك َو ِبَا َسأَل‬
‫ات أَ ْن َتـ َق َع َعلَى‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي تُْ ِس ُك بِ ِه‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬َ ‫ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َو أَنْ َت َبـ ْع َد ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ات الَِّت ُْتيِي بِ ِه ال َْم ْوتَى أَ ْن ُتِريَ َعبْ َد َك فُ َلنً ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َّ ‫ض إَِّل بِِ ْذنِ َك َو بِ َكلِ َماتِ َك الت‬
ِ ‫َّام‬ ِ ‫الَْ ْر‬
‫ض َو َما يَلِ ُج فِ َيها َو َس َل ٌم َعلَى‬ ِ ‫الس َما ِء َو َما َيـ ْع ُرُج إِلَْيـ َها َو َما َْي ُرُج ِم َن الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫َما َيـنْزُِل ِم َن‬
‫اللِ َو‬َّ ‫اللِ َو ِاب َّللِ َو إَِل‬ َّ ‫ي َو َكتَ َب إِلَيْ ِه أَيْضاً ِبَ ِّط ِه بِ ْس ِم‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ ْ ‫ي َو ال‬ َ ِ‫ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
* * * * *
infants from evil winds. He (‘a.s.) wrote back to him, in his own hand, with
the following two supplications for protection (and Ṣāliḥ thought that the
Imām had sent them through [his servant] Ibrāhīm):
“Allāh is Great! Allāh is Great! Allāh is Great! I bear witness that there
is no god but Allāh. I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of
Allāh. Allāh is Great! Allāh is Great! There is no god but Allāh, and I have
no Lord but Allāh. His is the Kingdom and for Him is all praise. He has no
partner. Glory be to Allāh. Whatever Allāh wills happens and whatever He
does not will does not come to pass.
“O Allāh, Possessor of majesty and honor, Lord of Mūsā and ‘Īsā, and
Ibrāhīm who fulfilled his duty. God of Ibrāhīm, Ismā‘īl, Isḥāq, Ya‘qūb and
the tribes. There is no god but You. Glory be to You with that which You
enumerated of Your signs, and by Your greatness, and by that through which
the Prophets beseech You, and by Your Lordship over the people. You were
there before everything and You shall be there after everything. I ask You
by Your name through which You keep the skies from falling on the earth
except by Your permission, and by Your perfect words through which You
give life to the dead, that you grant protection to Your servant so-and-so,
from the evil of what descends from the sky and ascends towards it, and
what comes out from the earth and bores into it. And salutations upon the
Messengers, and all praise be to Allāh, Lord of the worlds.”
1045
Index
‫اب ِم َن‬ ُ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫اللِ َهذَا ال‬
َّ ‫وت‬ ِ ‫َك‬ ُ ‫اللِ َو َمل‬َّ ‫اللِ َو قُ ْد َرِة‬ َّ ‫وت‬ ِ ‫اللِ َو َجَبـر‬
ُ َّ ‫ُه بِ ِع َّزِة‬
ُ ‫اللُ َو أُ ِعيذ‬
َّ ‫َك َما َش َاء‬
.‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬ َّ ‫اللِ َصلَّى‬ َّ ‫اللِ ِش َف ٌاء لِ ُف َل ِن بْ ِن فُ َل ٍن ابْ ِن َعبْ ِد َك َو ابْ ِن أَ َمتِ َك َعبْ َد ِي‬ َّ
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1130427
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ْكا ِهلِ ِّي ق‬َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َْي َي ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو قُ ْل لَُه َع َزْم ُت‬ ُ ‫السبُ َع فَاْقـ َرأْ ِيف َو ْج ِه ِه آيَ َة ال‬ َّ ‫يت‬ َ ‫ إِ َذا لَ ِق‬:
ِ‫ َو َع ِزميَِة أَ ِمري‬4 ‫ َو َع ِزميَِة ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َد ُاوَد‬3 ‫اللِ َو َع ِزميَِة مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َّ ‫َعلَيْ َك بِ َع ِزميَِة‬
‫ِف َعنْ َك إِ ْن‬ ُ ‫ِين ِم ْن َبـ ْع ِد ِه فَإِنَُّه َيـنْ َصر‬ َّ ‫ َو الَْئِ َّم ِة‬4 ‫ي َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَِب طَالِ ٍب‬
َ ‫الطا ِهر‬ ِِ
ّ َ ‫ال ُْم ْؤمن‬
‫ْت لَُه إَِّل َتـنَ َّحيْ َت َع ْن‬ ُ ‫ض َفـ َع َزْم ُت َعلَيْ ِه َو ُقـل‬ َ ‫السبُ ُع قَ ِد ْاعَتـ َر‬ َّ ‫ال فَ َخ َر ْج ُت فَإِ َذا‬ َ َ‫اللُ ق‬ َّ ‫َش َاء‬
.‫ي ِر ْجلَيْ ِه َو انْ َص َر َف‬ َ ْ ‫ال َفـنَ َظ ْر ُت إِلَيْ ِه قَ ْد َط ْأ َطأَ بِ َرأْ ِس ِه َو أَ ْد َخ َل َذَنـبَ ُه َبـ‬
َ َ‫َطرِي ِقنَا َو لَْ ُتـ ْؤِذَن ق‬
‫َْاروِد َع ْن‬
ُ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أَِب ال‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن يُونُ َس َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-1230428
* * * * *
“He also wrote, in his own hand, [another supplication]: ‘In the name
of Allāh, and by Allāh, and to Allāh, and in accordance to the will of Allāh.
I seek refuge for him with the glory of Allāh, the omnipotence of Allāh,
the power of Allāh, and the heavenly dominion of Allāh. This writing is
a cure from Allāh for so-and-so son of so-and-so son of Your servant and
son of Your maidservant – two servants of Allāh. And may Allāh bless
Muḥammad and his Household.’”
Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad that ‘Abdullāh ibn
Yaḥyā al-Kāhilī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘If you ever come face to face with a wild
beast, recite the Verse of the Throne to its face and say to it: “I swear to
you by the oath of Allāh, the oath of Muḥammad (ṣ), the oath of Sulaymān
ibn Dāwūd (‘a.s.), the oath of Amīr al-Mu’minīn, ‘Alī ibn Abī Ṭālib (‘a.s.),
and the pure Imāms after him.’ If you do this, the creature will turn away
from you if Allāh wills.” He said: “I left one day and came face to face with
a wild beast and I swore [the way the Imām had taught me] and said to it:
‘Move away from our path and do not harm us.’” He said: “I saw that it
lowered its head and turned away with its tail between its legs.”
3428‒12. From him (‒) Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad (‒) Yūnus (‒) some of
1046
Index
‫يل َنـ ْف ِسي َو أَ ْهلِي َو ُولْ ِدي َو َم ْن َيـ ْعنِ ِين‬ َ ِ‫الل‬
َْ ‫اللَ ال َْع ِظ َيم‬ َّ ‫ أَ ْسَتـ ْوِدُع‬:‫يض ِة‬ َ ‫ال ِيف ُدبُ ِر الْ َف ِر‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
‫وف ال ُْمتَ َض ْع ِض َع لِ َع َظ َمتِ ِه ُك ُّل َش ْي ٍء َنـ ْف ِسي َو أَ ْهلِي َو َم ِال‬ َ ‫وب ال َْم ُخ‬ َ ‫اللَ ال َْم ْرُه‬َّ ‫أَ ْم ُرُه َو أَ ْسَتـ ْوِدُع‬
‫ َو ُح ِف َظ ِيف َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو أَ ْهلِ ِه‬4 ‫يل‬ َ ِ‫َو ُولْ ِدي َو َم ْن َيـ ْعنِ ِين أَ ْم ُرُه ُح َّف ِبَنَ ٍاح ِم ْن أَ ْجنِ َح ِة َجْبـ َرئ‬
.‫َو َمالِِه‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬-103042/
‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو لَْيـ ُق ِل اللَّ ُه َّم آنِ ْس َو ْح َش ِت َو آ ِم ْن‬ ُ ‫َم ْن َاب َت ِيف َدا ٍر َو َبـيْ ٍت َو ْح َد ُه َفـ ْلَيـ ْق َرأْ آيَ َة ال‬
.‫َرْو َع ِت َو أَ ِع ِّن َعلَى َو ْح َد ِت‬
‫ش ٍر‬ْ ِ ‫َّض ِر َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬
ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن الن‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1430406
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َع ْن يَزِي َد بْ ِن ُم َّرَة َع ْن بُ َك ْريٍ ق‬
‫ َي َعلِ ُّي أَ َل أُ َعلِّ ُم َك‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال ِل َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫س ْع ُت أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َِ
* * * * *
our co-sectarians (‒) Abu ‘l-Jārūd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever says the following after completing an obligatory prayer: ‘I
place my soul, my family, my children and all those whom I am responsible
for in the hands of Allāh, the Great, the Sublime. And I leave Allāh, Who is
feared and revered for His greatness by all things, in charge of my soul, my
family, my wealth, my children and all those whom I am responsible for,’
he shall be covered by the wing of Jibrīl (‘a.s.) and will be protected along
with his family and wealth.”
3429‒13. From him rafa‘ahu:
“Whoever sleeps alone in a house or in a dwelling should recite the
Verse of the Throne and then say: ‘O Allāh, calm my fear, make me feel
safe and help me in the face of my loneliness.’”
3430‒14. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sālim (‒) Aḥmad ibn
an-Naḍr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr (‒) Yazīd ibn Murrah that Bukayr said:
“I heard Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
said to me: “O ‘Alī, should I not teach you certain words [by which you
can supplicate to Allāh]? When you fall into hardship or calamity, say:
‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. There is no might or
power except by [the will of] Allāh, the Exalted, the Great.’ By this, Allāh,
1047
Index
‫الرِحي ِم َو َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ‫ات إِ َذا َوَقـ ْع َت ِيف َوْرَط ٍة أَ ْو بَلِيٍَّة َفـ ُق ْل بِ ْس ِم‬
َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ٍ ‫َكلِ َم‬
ُ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل يَ ْصر‬
.‫ِف ِبَا َعنْ َك َما يَ َش ُاء ِم ْن أَْنـ َو ِاع الْبََل ِء‬ َّ ‫ِاب َّللِ ال َْعلِ ِّي ال َْع ِظي ِم فَإِ َّن‬
-58-
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫آن‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
ْ ‫الد َعا ِء ِع ْن َد ِق َرا َء ِة الْق‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل اللَّ ُه َّم َرَّبـنَا‬
َّ ‫اب‬ِ َ‫ يَ ْد ُعو ِعنْ َد قِ َر َاء ِة ِكت‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َكا َن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ ق‬-130401
‫َْم ُد أَنْ َت ال ُْمَتـ َع ِال ِابلْ ِع ِّز َو‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ي َو ل‬ ِ ِ‫ْطا ِن ال َْمت‬
َ ‫السل‬ ُّ ‫َْم ُد أَنْ َت ال ُْمَتـ َو ِّح ُد ِابلْ ُق ْد َرِة َو‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ‫ل‬
‫َْم ُد أَنْ َت ال ُْم ْكتَ ِفي بِ ِع ْل ِم َك َو‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ات َو ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َرَّبـنَا َو ل‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬َّ ‫ْك ْبَِي ِء َو َفـ ْو َق‬ِ ‫ال‬
‫َك‬َ ‫َْم ُد َي ُمنْزَِل ْالَي ِت َو ال ِّذْك ِر ال َْع ِظي ِم َرَّبـنَا َفـل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫اج إِلَيْ َك ُك ُّل ِذي ِع ْل ٍم َرَّبـنَا َو ل‬ ُ َ‫ال ُْم ْحت‬
‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت َعلَّ ْمَتـنَ ُاه َقـبْ َل َرْغبَتِنَا ِيف‬ ِ ْ ‫َْم ُد ِبَا َعلَّ ْمَتـنَا ِم َن‬
ِ ِ‫ال ْك َم ِة َو الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ال َْع ِظي ِم ال ُْمب‬ ْ ‫ال‬
* * * * *
to Whom belong might and majesty, will turn away from you whatever He
wishes of the different kinds of tribulations.”’”
‒ 58 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication When Reciting the Qur’ān
3431‒1. He [mursal = trasmitter] said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) used to supplicate thus when reading the Book
of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty: ‘O Allāh! Our Lord! All
praise is due to You – You are the Only One with power and firm authority.
And all praise is due to You – You are the Exalted with might and grandeur
above the heavens and the Great Throne. Our Lord! All praise is due to
You – You suffice with Your knowledge whereas all those who possess
knowledge need You. Our Lord! All praise is due to You, O revealer of
signs and the Great Reminder. Our Lord! All praise be to You for what You
have taught us of wisdom and the Manifest, Glorious Qur’ān. O Allāh, You
taught it to us before we sought to learn it and selected us before we sought
to benefit from it. O Allāh, if this was a blessing from You and a bounty,
1048
Index
‫َتـ َعلُّ ِم ِه َو ْاختَ َص ْصَتـنَا بِ ِه َقـبْ َل َرْغبَتِنَا بَِنـ ْف ِع ِه اللَّ ُه َّم فَإِ َذا َكا َن َذلِ َك َمنّاً ِمنْ َك َو فَ ْض ًل َو ُجوداً َو‬
‫ح ًة لَنَا َو ْامتِنَانً َعلَْيـنَا ِم ْن َغ ْريِ َح ْولِنَا َو َل ِحيلَتِنَا َو َل ُقـ َّوتِنَا اللَّ ُه َّم فَ َحبِّ ْب إِلَْيـنَا‬َ ْ‫ل ُْطفاً بِنَا َو َر‬
‫ُح ْس َن تَِل َوتِ ِه َو ِح ْف َظ َآيتِ ِه َو إِميَانً ِبُتَ َشابِِ ِه َو َع َم ًل ِبُ ْح َك ِم ِه َو َسبَباً ِيف تَْوِيلِ ِه َو ُه ًدى‬
‫ِيف تَ ْدبِريِِه َو بَ ِصريًَة بِنُوِرِه اللَّ ُه َّم َو َك َما أَْنـ َزلْتَ ُه ِش َف ًاء ِلَ ْولِيَائِ َك َو َش َق ًاء َعلَى أَ ْع َدائِ َك َو َع ًمى‬
‫اج َع ْل ُه لَنَا ِح ْصناً ِم ْن َعذَابِ َك َو ِح ْرزاً ِم ْن‬ ْ َ‫َاعتِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم ف‬
َ ‫َعلَى أَ ْه ِل َم ْع ِصيَتِ َك َو نُوراً ِلَ ْه ِل ط‬
‫َاعتِ َك َو نُوراً َيـ ْوَم‬ َ ‫اجزاً َع ْن َم ْع ِصيَتِ َك َو ِع ْص َم ًة ِم ْن َس َخ ِط َك َو َدلِ ًيل َعلَى ط‬ ِ ‫َغ َضبِ َك َو َح‬
‫اك نَ ْستَ ِضي ُء بِ ِه ِيف َخ ْل ِق َك َو نَُوُز بِ ِه َعلَى ِص َرا ِط َك َو َنـ ْهتَ ِدي بِ ِه إَِل َجنَّتِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم إَِّن‬ َ ‫َنـ ْل َق‬
‫َْوِر َع ْن ُح ْك ِم ِه َو ال ُْعل ُِّو َع ْن قَ ْص ِد ِه‬ ْ ‫حلِ ِه َو ال َْع َمى َع ْن َع َملِ ِه َو ال‬ ِّ ‫َنـ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم َن‬
ْ َ ‫الش ْق َوِة ِيف‬
‫اح ْل َعنَّا ثِ ْقلَ ُه َو أَ ْو ِج ْب لَنَا أَ ْج َرُه َو أَ ْوِزْعنَا ُش ْك َرُه َو ْاج َعلْنَا‬ ِ ْ ‫َو الَّتـ ْق ِصريِ ُدو َن َح ِّق ِه اللَّ ُه َّم‬
‫ُنـ َرا ِعي ِه َو َْن َف ُظ ُه اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعلْنَا َنـتَّبِ ُع َح َللَُه َو َْنتَنِ ُب َح َر َام ُه َو نُ ِق ُيم ُح ُدوَد ُه َو ُنـ َؤِّدي َفـ َرائِ َض ُه‬
* * * * *
a generosity, a kindness to us, a mercy upon us and a favour to us without
our having strived or attempted [to acquire it] or exerted [any effort], then
O Allāh make dear to us its beautiful recitation, the memorization of its
verses, belief in its allegorical verses, action upon its clear verses, insight
into its esoteric meanings, guidance in understanding its application and
illumination from its light.
“’O Allāh, just as You have revealed it to be a cure for Your friends, a
misery for Your enemies, a blindness for the people who disobey You and a
light for those who obey You, O Allāh make it [also] a fortress for us from
Your chastisement, a sanctuary from Your wrath, a barrier from Your dis-
obedience, a protection from Your anger, a guide towards Your obedience,
and a light on the day we meet You by which we may be get illumination
among Your creation, cross over Your bridge and get guidance to Your
Paradise. O Allāh, we seek refuge with You from wretchedness in bearing
it [without reading it], blindness from its knowledge, transgressing its
commands, overstepping its limits and falling short of its rights. O Allāh,
help us bear its heaviness, make us deserving of its reward, inspire us to
be grateful for it, and make us care for it and preserve it. O Allāh, assist
us to follow it in what it describes as lawful, eschew what it classifies as
forbidden, establish its boundaries and fulfill its obligations.
1049
Index
‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْقـنَا َح َل َوًة ِيف تَِل َوتِ ِه َو نَ َشاطاً ِيف قِيَا ِم ِه َو َو ِج ًل ِيف َتـ ْرتِيلِ ِه َو ُقـ َّوًة ِيف ْاستِ ْع َمالِِه ِيف‬
‫اع ِة اللَّيْ ِل ِم ْن‬ َ ‫َّوِم ِابلْيَ ِسريِ َو أَيْ ِق ْظنَا ِيف َس‬ ْ ‫َّها ِر اللَّ ُه َّم َو ْاش ِفنَا ِم َن النـ‬ ِ ‫َآن ِء اللَّيْ ِل َو أَ ْطر‬
َ ‫اف النـ‬ َ
‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم‬َ ِ‫الد َع ُاء ِم ْن ِسنَ ِة ال َْو ْسنَان‬ ُّ ‫اب فِ َيها‬ ُ ‫ي الَِّت يُ ْستَ َج‬ ِ ِ‫ين َو َنـبِّ ْهنَا ِعنْ َد الَْ َحاي‬ َ ‫الراقِ ِد‬
َّ ‫ُرقَا ِد‬
‫ْاج َع ْل لِ ُقلُوبِنَا َذ َك ًاء ِعنْ َد َع َجائِبِ ِه الَِّت َل َتـْنـ َق ِضي َو لَذَا َذ ًة ِعنْ َد َتـ ْرِدي ِد ِه َو ِعْبـ َرًة ِعنْ َد َتـ ْرِجي ِع ِه‬
‫َو َنـ ْفعاً َبـيِّناً ِعنْ َد ْاستِ ْف َها ِم ِه اللَّ ُه َّم إَِّن َنـ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن تََلُّ ِف ِه ِيف ُقـلُوبِنَا َو َتـ َو ُّس ِد ِه ِعنْ َد ُرقَا ِدَن َو‬
‫ُهوِرَن َو َنـ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن قَ َس َاوِة ُقـلُوبِنَا لِ َما بِ ِه َو َع ْظَتـنَا اللَّ ُه َّم اْنـ َف ْعنَا ِبَا َص َرْف َت فِي ِه‬ ُ ‫َنـبْ ِذ ِه َوَر َاء ظ‬
‫ات َو َضا ِع ْف لَنَا‬ َّ ‫ِم َن ْالَي ِت َو َذ ِّك ْرَن ِبَا َض َربْ َت فِي ِه ِم َن ال َْمثَُل ِت َو َك ِّف ْر َعنَّا بِتَْأوِيلِ ِه‬
ِ َ‫السيِّئ‬
‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم‬ِ ‫ات َو لَ ِّقنَا بِ ِه الْبُ ْشرى َبـ ْع َد ال َْم َم‬
َ
ِ ‫الد َرَج‬ َّ ‫ات َو ْارَفـ ْعنَا بِ ِه َثـ َواابً ِيف‬ ِ َ‫َْسن‬َ ‫بِ ِه َج َز ًاء ِيف ال‬
ً‫ُك بِ ِه إِلَيْ َك َو ِعلْما‬ ُ ‫اضحاً نَ ْسل‬ ِ ‫ي يَ َديْ َك َو َطرِيقاً َو‬ َ ْ ‫ْاج َع ْل ُه لَنَا َزاداً ُتـ َق ّوِينَا بِ ِه ِيف ال َْم ْوقِ ِف َبـ‬
‫ْت بِ ِه َعلَْيـنَا ُح َّج ًة‬ َ ‫س َاء َك فَإِنَّ َك َّاتَذ‬ َْ َ‫َنفِعاً نَ ْش ُك ُر بِ ِه َنـ ْع َم َاء َك َو تََ ُّشعاً َصا ِدقاً نُ َسبِّ ُح بِ ِه أ‬
* * * * *
“’O Allāh grant us joy in its recitation, energy in establishing it, fear [of
You] in its recital and strength in employing it during the darkness of night
and light of day. O Allāh, enable us to suffice with little sleep and wake us
during the night from the slumber of the sleepers, and awaken us during
the moments wherein supplication is accepted from the drowsiness of the
somnolent. O Allāh, make our hearts astute in encountering its wonders
that never cease, delighted when we repeat it, take lessons when we review
it, and gain clear benefit when we seek its understanding. O Allāh, we seek
refuge with You from its relegation in our hearts, from leaving it aside as
we sleep and from casting it behind our backs. We seek refuge with You
from the hardness of our hearts towards Your advice for us in it. O Allāh,
benefit us with what You have stated in Your verses and remind us with
what You have mentioned of parables, and through its interpretation, cover
up our sins and multiply our reward; and raise our station through it, and
receive us with glad tidings after we die. O Allāh, make it a provision that
strengthens us as we stand before You, and a clear path that we can follow to
reach You, and a beneficial knowledge by which we may express gratitude
for Your blessings, and a true humility by which we may glorify Your
names, for indeed You have taken it as a proof against us and have severed
our excuse by it. You have made it such a blessing for us that our gratitude
1050
Index
‫اص َطَنـ ْع َت بِ ِه ِعنْ َدَن نِ ْع َم ًة قَ َص َر َعْنـ َها ُش ْك ُرَن اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ُه لَنَا َولِيّاً ُيـَثـبُِّتـنَا‬ ْ ‫ْرَن َو‬ َ ‫قَ َط ْع َت بِ ِه ُعذ‬
‫َل َو َدلِ ًيل َيـ ْه ِدينَا لِ َصالِ ِح ال َْع َم ِل َو َع ْونً َها ِديً ُيـ َق ّوُِمنَا ِم َن ال َْميْ ِل َو َع ْونً ُيـ َق ّوِينَا ِم َن‬ َّ ‫ِم َن‬
ِ ‫الزل‬
‫َل َح َّت َيـْبـلُ َغ بِنَا أَْف َض َل الَْ َم ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ُه لَنَا َشافِعاً َيـ ْوَم اللِّ َقا ِء َو ِس َلحاً َيـ ْوَم ِال ْرتِ َقا ِء‬ ِ ‫ال َْمل‬
‫س َاء َيـ ْوَم ُْي َزى ُك ُّل َس ٍاع ِبَا‬ ََ ‫ض َو َل‬ َ ‫الظل َْما ِء َيـ ْوَم َل أَ ْر‬َّ ‫َو َح ِجيجاً َيـ ْوَم الْ َق َضا ِء َو نُوراً َيـ ْوَم‬
‫َْزا ِء ِم ْن َن ٍر َحا ِميَ ٍة قَلِيلَ ِة الُْبـ ْقيَا َعلَى َم ْن‬ َّ ‫َس َعى اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ُه لَنَا َريًّ َيـ ْوَم‬
َ ‫الظ َمإِ َو َفـ ْوزاً َيـ ْوَم ال‬
‫ل َيـ ْوَم ُْي َم ُع فِي ِه أَ ْه ُل‬ ِ َ ‫وس ال َْم‬ ِ ‫َظى اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ُه لَنَا ُبـ ْرَهانً َعلَى ُرُء‬ َّ ‫اص َطلَى َو ِبَ ِرَها َتـل‬ ْ ‫ِبَا‬
ّ
‫الس َع َدا ِء َو ُم َراَفـ َق َة الَْنْبِيَا ِء إِنَّ َك‬ ُّ ‫الش َه َدا ِء َو َعيْ َش‬ ُّ ‫الس َما ِء اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْقـنَا َمنَا ِزَل‬
َّ ‫ض َو أَ ْه ُل‬ ِ ‫الَْ ْر‬
.‫الد َعا ِء‬
ُّ ‫س ُيع‬ َِ
* * * * *
for it always falls short. O Allāh, make it a guardian for us that keeps us
steadfast from lapses, a guide towards the best of actions, a guiding helper
that protects us from straying and a supporter that strengthens us against
ennui until it makes us attain the loftiest of [our] hopes.
“’O Allāh, make it a intercessor for us on the Day of Meeting, and a
weapon on the Day of Elevation, and a witness for us on the Day of Judge-
ment, and a light on the Day of Darkness – the day when there is no earth
and no sky, the day when every striver will be rewarded for what he strove.
O Allāh, make it a quenching for us on the Day of Thirst, and a [means
of] success for us on the Day of Recompense from the blazing Fire which
has little compassion for those who burn in its inferno. O Allāh, make it
an evidence for us before all the people on the day when the inhabitants of
the earth and the heavens are gathered. O Allāh, grant us the station of the
martyrs, the life of the felicitous, and the company of the Prophets ‒ indeed
You hear all supplications.’”
1051
Index
-59-
ْ ‫ْظ الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫آن‬ ُّ ‫َب ُب‬
ِ ‫الد َعا ِء ِف ِحف‬
َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130402
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن َتـ ْغلِ َب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ُك ِبَ ِّق مَُ َّم ٍد نَبِيِّ َك َو َر ُسولِ َك َو‬ َ ‫َك أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫ُك َو لَْ يَ ْسأَ ِل الْ ِعبَا ُد ِمْثـل‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
‫ُك‬َ ‫وح َك َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ِ ‫يسى َكلِ َمتِ َك َو ُر‬ َ ‫وسى َكلِي ِم َك َو َنِيِّ َك َو ِع‬ َ ‫إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َخلِيلِ َك َو َص ِفيِّ َك َو ُم‬
‫ َو‬3 ‫يسى َو ُقـ ْرآ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ‫يل ِع‬ ِ ِ‫وسى َو َزبُوِر َد ُاوَد َو إِْن‬ َ ‫بِ ُص ُح ِف إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َو َتـ ْوَرا ِة ُم‬
‫ال َه َدْيـتَ ُه َو َسائِ ٍل‬ ٍّ ِ ‫بِ ُك ِّل َو ْح ٍي أَ ْو َحْيـتَ ُه َو قَ َضا ٍء أَ ْم َضْيـتَ ُه َو َح ٍّق قَ َضْيـتَ ُه َو َغ‬
ٍّ ‫ن أَ ْغَنـْيـتَ ُه َو َض‬
‫س َك الَّ ِذي َو َض ْعتَ ُه َعلَى‬ ِ ْ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي َو َض ْعتَ ُه َعلَى اللَّيْ ِل فَأَ ْظل ََم َو ِاب‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬َ ‫أَ ْع َطْيـتَ ُه َو أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ات‬ َّ ‫اسَتـ َق َّر ْت َو َد َع ْم َت بِ ِه‬
ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ ْ َ‫ض ف‬ ِ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي َو َض ْعتَ ُه َعلَى الَْ ْر‬ ِ ْ ‫اسَتـنَ َار َو ِاب‬ ْ َ‫َّها ِر ف‬
َ ‫النـ‬
* * * * *
‒ 59 ‒
Chapter on
Supplication for Memorization of the Qur’ān
3432‒1. A group of our sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn
Khālid, whoever mentioned it [to him] (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān (‒) Abān
ibn Taghlib that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘O Allāh, I beseech You, and none like You has ever been
beseeched by the servants. I ask You by the right of Muḥammad, Your
prophet and messenger, and Abraham, Your friend and chosen one, Moses,
Your inter-locutor and the one who whispered to You, and Jesus, Your
Word and Spirit. And I ask You by the scriptures of Abraham, the Torah
of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Evangel of Jesus and the Qur’ān of
Muḥammad (ṣ), and by every revelation that You have sent, every decree
You have issued, every right You have ordained, every prosperous one
whom You have enriched, every straying one whom You have guided, and
every seeker whom You have given to. I ask You by Your name that You
placed upon the night so it turned dark, upon the day so it became bright,
and upon the earth so it settled, and by which You prop up the heavens so
they remain up high, and which You placed upon the mountains so they
1052
Index
‫س َك‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬ َ ‫اق َو أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي َبـَثـثْ َت بِ ِه الَْ ْرَز‬ ِ ْ ‫ال َفـر َس ْت َو ِاب‬
َ ِ َ‫الب‬ ِ ْ ‫اسَتـ َقلَّ ْت َو َو َض ْعتَ ُه َعلَى‬ ْ َ‫ف‬
‫ُك‬ َ ‫ح ِة ِم ْن ِكتَابِ َك أَ ْسأَل‬ َّ ‫ُك ِبََعاقِ ِد الْ ِع ِّز ِم ْن َع ْر ِش َك َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َ ‫الَّ ِذي ُْتيِي بِ ِه ال َْم ْوتَى َو أَ ْسأَل‬
‫اف الْ ِع ْل ِم َو أَ ْن ُتـَثـبَِّتـ َها‬ َ َ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َتـ ْرُزقَ ِن ِح ْف َظ الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو أَ ْصن‬ ِ ‫أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫س ِعي َو بَ َصرِي َو أَ ْن تَُالِ َط ِبَا َْل ِمي َو َد ِمي َو ِع َظا ِمي َو مُِّي َو تَ ْسَتـ ْع ِم َل‬ َْ ‫ِيف َقـل ِْب َو‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫وم ق‬ ُ ُّ‫حتِ َك َو قُ ْد َرتِ َك فَإِنَُّه َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل بِ َك َي َح ُّي َي َقـي‬ َ ْ‫ِبَا لَيْلِي َو َنـ َها ِري بِ َر‬
‫َُم َو‬ ْ ‫ين ْاستَ َجبْ َت ل‬ َ ‫اك بِ ِه ِعبَا ُد َك الَّ ِذ‬ َ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي َد َع‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬ َ ‫آخ َر ِزَي َد ُة َو أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫يث‬ ٍ ‫َو ِيف َح ِد‬
‫س َك الَّ ِذي ْاسَتـ َق َّر‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك بِ ُك ِّل ْاس ٍم أَْنـ َزلْتَ ُه ِيف ُكتُبِ َك َو ِاب‬ ْ ِ‫َُم َو َر‬
َ ‫حَتـ ُه ْم َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ْ ‫أَنْبِيَا ُؤ َك َفـ َغ َف ْر َت ل‬
‫الطا ِه ِر‬ َّ ‫ل الَْ ْرَكا َن ُكلَّ َها‬ ََُْ‫ال الَّ ِذي مي‬ ِ ‫اح ِد الَْ َح ِد الْ َف ْرِد ال َْوتْ ِر ال ُْمَتـ َع‬ِ ‫س َك ال َْو‬ ِ ْ ‫بِ ِه َعر ُش َك َو ِاب‬
ْ
‫ال‬ِ ‫ْكبِريِ ال ُْمَتـ َع‬ َ ‫الرِحي ِم ال‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َ ْ‫الر‬
َّ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫َْي الْ َقيُّوِم نُوِر‬ ُّ
ِ ‫الط ْه ِر ال ُْمبَ َار ِك ال ُْم َق َّد ِس ال‬
.‫َّام َو بِ َع َظ َمتِ َك َو أَ ْرَكانِ َك‬ ِّ ‫ات َو نُوِر َك الت‬ ِ ‫َّام‬َّ ‫َْق َو َكلِ َماتِ َك الت‬ ِّ ‫َو ِكتَابِ َك ال ُْمْنـ َزِل ِابل‬
* * * * *
remain unshakably firm, and by Your name through which You distribute
sustenance. I ask You by Your name with which You bring the dead to life,
and I ask You by the arches of glory on Your Throne and the pinnacle of
mercy in Your Book. I ask that You bless Muḥammad and the family of
Muḥammad, and that You grant me the memorization of the Qur’ān and
all types of knowledge [contained therein], and that You establish it in my
heart, my hearing and my sight, and that you mix it with my flesh, my
blood, my bones and my brain, such that You occupy my nights and days
with it through Your mercy and power, for indeed there is no might or
power except by Your will, O Ever-living, O All-sustaining.’”
And in another tradition, the following is added: “And I ask You by the
name through which Your servants supplicate to You and You respond to
them, and by which Your prophets invoke You and You forgive them and
show them mercy. I ask You by every name that You have revealed in Your
books, and by Your name through which Your Throne stood in place, and by
Your one, only, unique, single, lofty name which fills all up all the corners, the
purifying, the pure, the blessed, the holy, the ever-living, the all-sustaining,
the light of the heavens and earth, the merciful, the benevolent, the great, the
exalted – and [by] Your Book that was revealed with truth, and Your perfect
words, and Your perfect light, and by Your greatness and might.”
1053
Index
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬ َّ ‫ َم ْن أَ َرا َد أَ ْن يُو ِعيَ ُه‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:‫آخ َر‬
َ ‫يث‬ ٍ ‫ال ِيف َح ِد‬ َ َ‫َو ق‬
‫يف بِ َع َس ٍل َما ِذ ٍّي ُثَّ َيـ ْغ ِسلُ ُه ِبَا ِء ال َْم َط ِر َقـبْ َل أَ ْن‬ ٍ ‫الد َع َاء ِيف إَِن ٍء نَ ِظ‬ ُّ ‫َو الْ ِعل َْم َفـلْيَ ْكتُ ْب َهذَا‬
.ُ‫الل‬َّ ‫ِيق فَإِنَُّه َْي َف ُظ َذلِ َك إِ ْن َش َاء‬ َّ
ّ ‫ض َو يَ ْش َربُُه ثََلثَ َة أَي ٍم َعلَى‬
ِ ‫الر‬ َ ‫ميََ َّس الَْ ْر‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي‬
:‫ال‬ َ ِ‫يسى َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-230400
ِ ‫ح ِن بَِتـ ْر ِك َم َع‬ْ َ‫ أُ َعلِّ ُم َك ُد َع ًاء َل َتـنْ َسى الْ ُق ْرآ َن اللَّ ُه َّم ْار‬:
ً‫يك أَبَدا‬ َ ‫اص‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫يك َع ِّن َو‬ َ ‫ح ِن ِم ْن تَ َكلُّ ِف َما َل َيـ ْعنِ ِين َو ْارُزْق ِن ُح ْس َن ال َْمنْ َظ ِر فِ َيما ُيـ ْر ِض‬ ْ َ‫َما أَْبـ َقْيـتَِن َو ْار‬
‫يك َع ِّن اللَّ ُه َّم‬َ ‫َّح ِو الَّ ِذي ُيـ ْر ِض‬ ْ ‫أَلْزِْم َقـل ِْب ِح ْف َظ ِكتَابِ َك َك َما َعلَّ ْمتَِن َو ْارُزْق ِن أَ ْن أَْتـل َُوُه َعلَى الن‬
‫َنـ ّوِْر بِ ِكتَابِ َك بَ َصرِي َو ْاش َرْح بِ ِه َص ْد ِري َو َفـ ّرِْح بِ ِه َقـل ِْب َو أَ ْطلِ ْق بِ ِه لِ َس ِان َو ْاسَتـ ْع ِم ْل بِ ِه‬
.‫ي َعلَيْ ِه إَِّل أَنْ َت َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َ ‫بَ َد ِن َو َقـ ّوِِن َعلَى َذلِ َك َو أَ ِع ِّن َعلَيْ ِه إِنَُّه َل ُم ِع‬
.4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ص الَْ ْع َوِر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫يح َع ْن َح ْف‬ ٍ ِ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َولِي ِد بْ ِن َصب‬ ُ ‫ َو َرَو ُاه َبـ ْع‬:‫ال‬َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
He said in another tradition, that the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said:
“Whoever wishes that Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, should
grant him understanding of the Qur’ān and its knowledge should write
down this supplication in a clean vessel with white honey, then he should
mix it with rainwater before it touches the ground, and then drink it for three
days before breakfast, for then indeed he will memorize it if Allāh wills.”
3433‒2. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā, rafa‘ahu to Amīr
al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘I will teach you a supplication so that
you don’t forget the Qur’ān: “O Allāh, have mercy upon me by enabling
me to abandon Your disobedience for as long as You make me remain [in
this world], and have mercy upon me by keeping me away from that which
does not concern me. Grant me the beauty of what pleases You from me,
and bind my heart to the memorization of Your Book, just as You have
granted me and taught me to recite it in the manner that pleases You. O
Allāh, illuminate my sight with Your Book and expand my breast with it;
make my heart rejoice by it, and make my tongue move with it; employ my
body to work for it and strengthen me and help me in this, for indeed there
is none who can help in this but You – there is no god but You.”’”
He said: “And this was [also] narrated by one of our companions from
Walīd ibn Ṣabīḥ from Ḥafṣ al-A‘war from Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.).”
1054
Index
-60-
ُّ ِ‫ال َوائِ ِج ل‬
‫لدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة‬ َْ ‫ات ِ َل ِمي ِع‬
ٍ ‫وج َز‬ ٍ ‫َب ُب َد َع َو‬
َ ‫ات ُم‬
‫يل بْ ِن َس ْه ٍل َع ْن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن إ‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-130404
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ُجنْ َد ٍب َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫يك‬َ ‫اص‬ِ ‫اك َو َل تُ ْش ِق ِن بِنَ ْش ِطي لِ َم َع‬ َ ‫اك َو أَ ْس ِع ْد ِن بَِتـ ْق َو‬ َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َعل ِْن أَ ْخ َش‬:‫قُ ِل‬
َ ‫اك َكأَ ِّن أَ َر‬
َ ‫ْت َو َل َتـ ْع ِج‬
‫يل‬ َ ‫َو ِخ ْر ِل ِيف قَ َضائِ َك َو َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف قَ َد ِر َك َح َّت َل أُ ِح َّب تَْ ِخريَ َما َع َّجل‬
‫ي ِم ِّن َو‬ ِ ْ ‫اي ِيف َنـ ْف ِسي َو َمتِّ ْع ِن بِ َس ْم ِعي َو بَ َصرِي َو ْاج َعل ُْه َما ال َْوا ِرَثـ‬ َ َ‫َما أَ َّخ ْر َت َو ْاج َع ْل ِغن‬
.‫انْ ُص ْرِن َعلَى َم ْن َظل ََم ِن َو أَ ِرِن فِي ِه قُ ْد َرتَ َك َي َر ِّب َو أَقِ َّر بِ َذلِ َك َعيْ ِن‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن أَِب‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-230405
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اص َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن ق‬ِ ‫َْص‬ َّ ‫ُسلَيْ َما َن ال‬
* * * * *
‒ 60 ‒
Chapter on
Short Supplications for All Worldly and
Other Worldly Needs
‘Īsā (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Sahl (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Jundab (‒) his father that Abū
“Say: ‘O Allāh, make me fear You as though I see You. Make me
felicitous by being ever-conscious of You and do not cause me to become
wretched by my active disobedience of You. Decree for me that which
is good and bless me in what You determine for me, such that I neither
desire a delay of what You have hastened nor a hastening of what You
have delayed. Make me self-reliant and grant me the [continuous] benefit
of my hearing and sight, and make these two faculties remain with me
until death. Assist me against the one who oppresses me and manifest Your
might against him, O Lord, thereby bringing me joy.’”
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Abū Sulaymān al-Jaṣṣāṣ that Ibrāhīm ibn Maymūn said:
1055
Index
ُّ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ِع ِّن َعلَى َه ْو ِل َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َو أَ ْخر ِْج ِن ِم َن‬:‫ول‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫َّاس َو أَ ْد ِخل ِْن‬ ِ ‫ي َو ْاك ِف ِن َمئُونَِت َو َمئُونَ َة ِعيَ ِال َو َمئُونَ َة الن‬ ِ ‫َسالِماً َو َزّو ِْج ِن ِم َن الُْوِر الْ ِع‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫ال‬ِِ ‫الص‬ َّ ‫حتِ َك ِيف ِعبَا ِد َك‬ َ ْ‫بِ َر‬
‫اط بِ ِه ِعل ُْم َك‬ َ ‫اط بِ ِه ِعل ُْم َك َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُسوٍء أَ َح‬ َ ‫ُك ِم ْن ُك ِّل َخ ْريٍ أَ َح‬َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:ِ‫قُل‬
.‫َاب ْال ِخ َرِة‬ ِ ‫الدْنـيَا َو َعذ‬ ُّ ‫ُك َعافَِيـتَ َك ِيف أُُموِري ُكلِّ َها َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن ِخ ْز ِي‬ َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
‫يسى َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-430407
َ َ‫جيعاً َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ َ ‫بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬
‫َكتَ َب َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن بَ ِصريٍ يَ ْسأَلُُه أَ ْن يَ ْكتُ َب لَُه ِيف أَ ْس َف ِل ِكتَابِ ِه ُد َع ًاء ُيـ َعلِّ ُم ُه إَِّي ُه يَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه َفـُيـ ْع َص ُم‬
‫الرِحي ِم َي َم ْن‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ ِبَ ِّط ِه بِ ْس ِم‬4 ‫لدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة فَ َكتَ َب‬ ُّ ِ‫وب َجا ِمعاً ل‬ ِ ُ‫الذن‬ُّ ‫بِ ِه ِم َن‬
‫اس َع‬ِ ‫َّج ُاوِز َي َو‬ َ ‫السْتـ َر َع ِّن َي َكرِميَ ال َْع ْف ِو َي َح َس َن الت‬ ِّ ‫يح َو لَْ َيـ ْهتِ ِك‬ َ ِ‫يل َو َسَتـ َر الْ َقب‬َ ‫ال ِم‬َْ ‫أَ ْظ َه َر‬
* * * * *
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘O Allāh, help me withstand the
terror of the Day of Resurrection, take me from this world while I am sound
[in faith], and marry me to the wide-eyed houris [of Paradise]. Suffice me
in my needs, the needs of my family and the needs of all the people, and
admit me, by Your mercy, into [the circle of] Your righteous servants.’”
“Say: ‘O Allāh, I ask You from all the good that Your knowledge encom-
passes, and I seek refuge with You from all the evil that Your knowledge
encompasses. O Allāh, I ask You for well-being in all my affairs, and I seek
refuge with You from disgrace in this world and chastisement in the Hereafter.’”
3437‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā*
and a group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them, that ‘Alī
ibn Ziyād said:
“‘Alī ibn Baṣīr wrote to him asking that he write down, in the postscript
to his letter, a supplication by which he could teach him how to invoke
[Allāh] and be protected from all sins in this world and the next. So, he
(‘a.s.) wrote in his own hand: ‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent,
the Merciful. O He Who manifests the beautiful and hides the ugly, and
1056
Index
َ‫َْوى َو َي ُمْنـَتـ َهى ُك ِّل َش ْك َوى َي َكرِمي‬ َ ‫اح َب ُك ِّل ن‬ ِ ‫ح ِة َي َص‬ َ ْ‫ال َْم ْغ ِف َرِة َي َاب ِس َط الْيَ َديْ ِن ِاب َّلر‬
‫الص ْف ِح َي َع ِظ َيم ال َْم ِّن َي ُمْبـتَ ِد َئ ُك ِّل نِ ْع َم ٍة َقـبْ َل ْاستِ ْح َقاقِ َها َي َرَّاب ْه َي َسيِّ َد ْاه َي َم ْوَل ْه َي‬ َّ
.‫َك‬ َ ‫ُك أَ ْن َل َْت َعل َِن ِيف النَّا ِر ُثَّ تَ ْسأَ ُل َما بَ َدا ل‬ َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ِ ‫ِغيَ َاث ْه َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫اللِ الَْبـ ْرقِ ِّي َو أَِب‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-530408
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫طَالِ ٍب َع ْن بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت ثِ َق ِت ِيف ُك ِّل ُك ْربَ ٍة َو أَنْ َت َرَجائِي ِيف ُك ِّل ِش َّد ٍة َو أَنْ َت ِل ِيف ُك ِّل أَ ْم ٍر َنـ َزَل ِب‬
‫ِيب َو الْبَ ِعي ُد‬
ُ ‫ُل َعنْ ُه الْ َقر‬ ِ ْ ‫ثِ َق ٌة َو ُع َّد ٌة َك ْم ِم ْن َكر ٍب يَ ْض ُع ُف َعنْ ُه الْ ُف َؤا ُد َو تَ ِق ُّل فِي ِه‬
ُ ‫اليلَ ُة َو َْيذ‬ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ور أَْنـ َزلْتُُه بِ َك َو َش َك ْوتُُه إِلَيْ َك َراغباً فيه َع َّم ْن س َو‬
‫اك‬ ُ ‫َو يَ ْش َم ُت بِ ِه ال َْع ُد ُّو َو َتـ ْعن ِين فيه الُْ ُم‬
ِ ِ ِ
‫اج ٍة َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى ُك ِّل َرْغبَ ٍة‬
َ ‫اح ُب ُك ِّل َح‬ ِ ‫ل ُك ِّل نِ ْع َم ٍة َو َص‬ ُّ ِ‫َفـ َف َّر ْجتَ ُه َو َك َش ْفتَ ُه َو َك َفيـتَنِي ِه فَأَنْ َت َو‬
ْ
ِ
.‫َك ال َْم ُّن فَاض ًل‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َكثِرياً َو ل‬ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َفـل‬
* * * * *
has not rent the curtain that hides my faults. O Generous in forgiving, O
Magnanimous in overlooking, O Benevolent in pardoning, O He Whose
hands are open with mercy, O Knower of every whisper, O Recipient
of every complaint, O He Who honorably pardons, O Provider of great
favors, O Initiator of every blessing before they are deserved, O Lord, O
Master, O Protector, O Rescuer, bless Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad, and I beseech You not to put me in the Fire …’ then ask for
whatever you desire.”
Abū ‘Abdillāh al-Barqī and Abū Ṭālib (‒) Bakr ibn Muḥammad that Abū
“O Allāh, You are my support in every hardship and You are my hope
in every difficulty. You are the one I rely upon and depend on in all matters
that befall me. How many hardships is the heart too weak to bear, and from
which there is no means of escape, and in which one is abandoned by the
close and distant ones, and which gives the enemy a reason to gloat, and
which affects all my affairs! I brought them to You and complained of them
[only] to You, turning away from all other than You, so You granted me
relief and removed it from me, [thereby] sufficing me in it. Indeed, You are
the custodian of every blessing, the fulfiller of every need, and the object of
every desire, so plentiful praise be to You and abundant gratitude as well.”
1057
Index
َّ ‫يسى بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن ِع‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-03040/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الْ ُق ِّم ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫جالِ َك َو َك َرِم َك أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬ ََ ‫ُك ِبَ َللِ َك َو‬ َ ‫قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫وب َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن أَِب ال‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-730446
َ َ‫ين َو َل ُْتر ِْج ِن ِم َن الَّتـ ْق ِصريِ ق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم َل َْت َعل ِْن ِم َن ال ُْم َعا ِر‬
َ ‫ال ِل أَ ْكثِ ْر ِم ْن أَ ْن َتـ ُق‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ال ُك ُّل َع َم ٍل َتـ ْع َملُ ُه تُرِي ُد‬ َ َ‫ين َفـ َق ْد َع َرْف ُت فَ َما َم ْع َن َل ُْتر ِْج ِن ِم َن الَّتـ ْق ِصريِ ق‬ َ ‫ْت أََّما ال ُْم َعا ِر‬ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫َّاس ُكلَّ ُه ْم ِيف أَ ْع َمالِِ ْم ِيف َما‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَ ُك ْن فِي ِه ُم َق ِّصراً ِعنْ َد َنـ ْف ِس َك فَإِ َّن الن‬ َّ ‫بِ ِه َو ْج َه‬
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُم َق ِّص ُرو َن‬ َّ ‫ي‬ َ ْ ‫َبـْيـَنـ ُه ْم َو َبـ‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ َ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَ ْع‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-830441
‫ي َد َعا بِِ َما‬ ِ ْ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لِ َرُج ٍل ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل الْبَا ِديَ ِة بِ َكلِ َمَتـ‬َّ ‫ لَ َق ْد َغ َف َر‬4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
(‒) Abān (‒) ‘Īsā ibn ‘Abdillāh al-Qummī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘O Allāh, I ask You by Your glory, Your beauty and Your magna-
nimity, that You do for me such-and-such.’”
3440‒7. From him (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Yūnus that
Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“He said to me: ‘Say the following frequently: “O Allāh, do not place
me among those of weak faith and do not take me out from [the feeling
of] inadequacy.” I said: ‘As for “those of weak faith,” I understand what
it means, but what does the phrase “do not take me out from inadequacy”
mean?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘For every action that you perform with the
intention of seeking the pleasure of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, you should feel a sense of inadequacy within yourself, for indeed
all people are, in the actions they perform for Allāh, to Whom belong might
and majesty, inadequate.’”
3441‒8. From him (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Abān that ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn
A‘yan said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, forgave a man among the bedouins because of two phrases of
supplication that he uttered. He said: “O Allāh, if You punish me, then
1058
Index
َّ ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم إِ ْن ُتـ َع ِّذبْ ِن فَأَ ْه ٌل لِ َذلِ َك أََن َو إِ ْن َتـ ْغ ِف ْر ِل فَأَ ْه ٌل لِ َذلِ َك أَنْ َت َفـ َغ َف َر‬
.‫اللُ لَُه‬ َ َ‫ق‬
4 ‫ِضا‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن ال ُْمبَ َارك َع ْن إِْبـ َراه َيم بْ ِن أَِب الْبَِلد َع ْن َع ّمه َع ِن‬-/30442
َ ‫الر‬
.‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة‬
ُّ ‫ُك الَْ ْم َن َو الِْميَا َن ِيف‬ َ ‫ال َي َم ْن َدلَِّن َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو َذلَّ َل َقـل ِْب بِتَ ْص ِدي ِق ِه أَ ْسأَل‬َ َ‫ق‬
:َ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَبِي ِه قَال‬ ْ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب‬-1630440
‫َال الْ ِقيَ َام َح َّت‬َ ‫ْك ْعبَ ِة ِيف اللَّيْ ِل َو ُه َو يُ َصلِّي فَأَط‬ َ ‫ ِيف فِنَا ِء ال‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َرأَيْ ُت َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫ول بِ َص ْو ٍت َكأَنَُّه‬ ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬ِ َ َّ‫َج َع َل َم َّرًة َيـَتـ َوَّكأُ َعلَى ِر ْجلِ ِه الْيُ ْم َن َو َم َّرًة َعلَى ِر ْجلِ ِه الْيُ ْسرى ُث‬
َ
‫ي َقـ ْوٍم‬ َ ‫َاب ٍك َي َسيِّ ِدي ُتـ َع ِّذبُِن َو ُحبُّ َك ِيف َقـل ِْب أَ َما َو ِع َّزتِ َك لَئِ ْن َفـ َعل‬
َ ْ ‫ْت لَتَ ْج َم َع َّن َبـيْ ِن َو َبـ‬
.‫يك‬ َ ِ‫َال َما َعا َدْيـُتـ ُه ْم ف‬
َ‫ط‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1130444
َ َ‫الرقِّ ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َد ُاوَد‬
‫َْم َس ِة َيـ ْع ِن‬
ْ ‫اللِ ِبَ ِّق ال‬ َّ ‫الد َعا ِء َعلَى‬ ُّ ‫ أَ ْكَثـ َر َما يُلِ ُّح بِ ِه ِيف‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ُع أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َْ َ‫إِِّن ُكنْ ُت أ‬
* * * * *
indeed I am deserving of it, and if You forgive me, then indeed You are
worthy of it,” so Allāh forgave him.’”
3442‒9. From him (‒) Yaḥyā ibni ‘l-Mubārak (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn
Abi ‘l-Bilād (‒) his uncle that ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“O He Who guided me towards Himself and humbled my heart through
my conviction in Him, I ask You for peace and faith in this world and in
the Hereafter.”
mad ibn Abī Ḥamzah that his father said:
“I saw ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) in the courtyard of the Ka‘bah at night
while he was praying. He prolonged his standing (qiyām) until he had to
lean alternately on his right leg and then his left leg. Then I heard him say
in a voice that sounded sorrowful: ‘O Master, will You punish me while
Your love is in my heart? I swear by Your glory, if You do this You will be
placing me with those whom I have long had enmity with for Your sake.’”
3444‒11. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Amr
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) some of our co-sectarians that Dāwūd ar-Raqqī said:
“I used to hear Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) often supplicate to Allāh and
1059
Index
َ ‫ي َو فَا ِط َم َة َو ال‬ َ ِ‫َو أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬

.3 ‫ي‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬َ ‫َر ُس‬
َ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫َْس َن َو ال‬
‫وب َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬َ ُّ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أَِب أَي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1230445
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ْك ْرِخ ِّي ق‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫ُْم َع ِة اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن َتـ َع َّم ْد ُت إِلَيْ َك‬
ُ ‫ُد َع ًاء َو أَ َم َرَن أَ ْن نَ ْد ُع َو بِ ِه َيـ ْوَم ال‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعلَّ َمنَا أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْت بِ َك الَْيـ ْوَم َفـ ْقرِي َو َم ْس َكنَِت فَأََن الَْيـ ْوَم لِ َم ْغ ِف َرتِ َك أَ ْرَجى ِم ِّن لِ َع َملِي َو‬ ُ ‫اج ِت َو أَْنـ َزل‬ َ َ‫ِب‬
‫اج ٍة ِه َي ِل بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك َعلَْيـ َها َو‬ َ ‫وب َفـَتـ َو َّل قَ َض َاء ُك ِّل َح‬ ِ ُ‫حتُ َك أَ ْو َس ُع ِم ْن ُذن‬ َ ْ‫ل ََم ْغ ِف َرتُ َك َو َر‬
‫ِف َع ِّن أَ َح ٌد‬ ْ ‫َتـيْ ِسريِ َذلِ َك َعلَيْ َك َو لِ َف ْقرِي إِلَيْ َك فَإِ ِّن لَْ أُ ِص ْب َخ ْرياً قَ ُّط إَِّل ِمنْ َك َو لَْ يَ ْصر‬
ُ ‫اك َو َل لَِيـ ْوِم َفـ ْقرِي َو َيـ ْوِم ُيـ ْف ِرُد ِن الن‬
‫َّاس‬ َ ‫اي ِس َو‬ َ َ‫َش ّراً قَ ُّط َغْيـ ُر َك َو لَيْ َس أَ ْرُجو لِ ِخ َرِت َو ُدْنـي‬
.‫ِيف ُح ْف َرِت َو أُْف ِضي إِلَيْ َك َي َر ِّب بِ َف ْقرِي‬
‫ي بْ ِن َع ِطيَّ َة َع ْن َزيْ ٍد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬-1030440
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫الصائِ ِغ ق‬
َّ
* * * * *
implore Him by the right of ‘The Five’, meaning the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ),
Amīr al-Mu’minīn, Fāṭimah, al-Ḥasan and al-Ḥusayn, may the blessings of
Allāh be upon them.”
(‒) Abū Ayyūb that Ibrāhīm al-Karkhī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) taught us a supplication and instructed us to recite
it on Fridays: ‘O Allāh, I have come to You with my need and have today
brought before You my poverty and indigence. On this day, I have greater
hope in Your forgiveness than I do in my own actions, and indeed Your for-
giveness and mercy is more encompassing than my sins, so take charge over
all my needs by Your power,since this is easy for You and I am [desparately]
in need of You. Indeed, I have never received any good but from You, and
nobody has averted any evil from me but You. I do not hope for anything in
my Hereafter or in this world but from You, nor [do I have hope in anyone]
for the day of my destitution and the day when people will abandon me in
my grave, and I shall then be left to You, my Lord, with my poverty.’”
Ḥusayn ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that Zayd ibni ‘ṣ-Ṣā’igh said:
1060
Index
‫يث َو أَ َد َاء الَْ َمانَ ِة َو‬ ِ ‫ال ِد‬ َْ ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم ْارُزْقـ ُه ْم ِص ْد َق‬ َ ‫اللَ لَنَا َفـ َق‬َّ ‫ ا ْدُع‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
.‫ات اللَّ ُه َّم إَِّنـ ُه ْم أَ َح ُّق َخ ْل ِق َك أَ ْن َتـ ْف َعلَ ُه بِِ ُم اللَّ ُه َّم َو اْفـ َع ْل ُه بِِ ْم‬
ِ ‫الصل ََو‬
َّ ‫ال ُْم َحافَ َظ َة َعلَى‬
‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن‬-1430447
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ُ‫َْمب‬
‫ِيض إِلَيْ َك َو‬ ِ ‫َّوُّك ِل َعلَيْ َك َو الَّتـ ْفو‬ َ ‫َي ِابلتـ‬ َّ ‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم ُم َّن َعل‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ْت َي‬ َ ‫يل َما أَ َّخ ْر َت َو َل تَْ ِخريَ َما َع َّجل‬ َ ‫َّسلِي ِم ِلَ ْمر َِك َح َّت َل أُ ِح َّب َتـ ْع ِج‬ ْ ‫ِضا بِ َق َد ِر َك َو الت‬ َ ‫الر‬
ّ
.‫ي‬ َ ‫َر َّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن ُس َحيْ ٍم َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1530448
َ َ‫أَِب َيـ ْع ُفوٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬
ِ ِ َّ ‫ول َو ُه َو َرافِ ٌع يَ َد ُه إَِل‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
ْ ‫الس َما ِء َر ِّب َل تَكل ِْن إَِل َنـ ْفسي ط‬
‫َرفَ َة‬
‫وع ِم ْن َج َوانِ ِب‬ ُ ‫الد ُم‬ُّ ‫ال فَ َما َكا َن بَِ ْس َرَع ِم ْن أَ ْن تََ َّد َر‬ َ َ‫ي أَبَداً َل أَقَ َّل ِم ْن َذلِ َك َو َل أَ ْكَثـ َر ق‬ ٍ ْ ‫َع‬
* * * * *
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘Pray to Allāh for us.’ He responded [by
reciting the following supplication]: ‘O Allāh, grant them truthful speech,
fulfillment of trust and preservation of prayers. O Allāh, they are the most
deserving of Your creation of this, so do this for them O Allāh.’”
3447‒14. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād* and ‘Alī
ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Abū Ḥamzah that ‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘O Allāh, bless me with complete
trust in You, complete delegation of my affairs to You, satisfaction with
Your decree and submission to Your command, such that I neither desire a
hastening of what You have delayed nor a delay of what You have hastened,
O Lord of the worlds!’”
3448‒15. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒)
Muḥam-mad ibn Sinān (‒) Sujīm that Ibn Abī Ya‘fūr said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say the following with his hands raised
towards the sky: ‘O Lord, never leave me to myself for even the flicker
of an eye, or even less than that or more than it.’ As he said this, his tears
trickled down so quickly that the sides of his beard became wet. Then he
1061
Index
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إَِل َنـ ْف ِس ِه‬ َّ ‫ال َي ابْ َن أَِب َيـ ْع ُفوٍر إِ َّن يُونُ َس بْ َن َم َّت َوَكلَ ُه‬ َ ‫َي َفـ َق‬َّ ‫ِلْيَتِ ِه ُثَّ أَْقـبَ َل َعل‬
ِ ‫ال َل َو ل‬ َ ‫ْت َفـَبـلَ َغ بِ ِه ُك ْفراً أَ ْصل‬ َّ ‫ي فَأَ ْح َد َث َذلِ َك‬ ٍ ْ ‫َرفَ ِة َع‬ ِ َّ
‫َك َّن‬ َّ ‫َح َك‬
َ َ‫اللُ ق‬ ُ ‫الذنْ َب ُقـل‬ ْ ‫أَقَل م ْن ط‬
.‫َْال َه َل ٌك‬ِ ‫ْك ال‬ َ ‫ال َْم ْو َت َعلَى تِل‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-103044/
‫َك إِ َذا أَ َرْد َت أَ ْن َتـ ْعبُ َد ِن‬ َ ‫ول ل‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه إِ َّن َربَّ َك َيـ ُق‬َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫إَِل الن‬
4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫أَتَى َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫حداً َخالِداً َم َع ُخلُوِد َك‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ل َو قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬ َّ َِ‫َيـ ْوماً َو لَيـلَ ًة َح َّق ِعبا َد ِت فَ ْارفَ ْع يَ َديْ َك إ‬
َ ْ
‫حداً َل أَ َم َد لَُه ُدو َن َم ِشيئَتِ َك‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫حداً َل ُمْنـَتـ َهى لَُه ُدو َن ِع ْل ِم َك َو ل‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َو ل‬
‫َك‬َ ‫َك ال َْم ُّن ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬ َ ‫َْم ُد ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫حداً َل َج َز َاء لِ َقائِلِ ِه إَِّل ِر َض‬
َ ‫اك اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬ ْ َ ‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َو ل‬
‫وت ُكلُّ َها َو‬ َْ ‫َك‬
ُ ‫الَبـ ُر‬ َ ‫َك الْ ِع َّزُة ُكلُّ َها َو ل‬ َ ‫ُّور ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬ ُ ‫َك الن‬ َ ‫َك الَْبـ َه ُاء ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬ َ ‫الْ َف ْخ ُر ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬
‫َك‬َ ‫َّه ُار ُكلُّ ُه َو ل‬َ ‫َك اللَّيْ ُل َو النـ‬ َ ‫َك ْال ِخ َرُة ُكلُّ َها َو ل‬ َ ‫الدْنـيَا ُكلُّ َها َو ل‬
ُّ ‫َك‬ َ ‫َك ال َْع َظ َم ُة ُكلُّ َها َو ل‬ َ‫ل‬
* * * * *
came towards me and said: ‘O Ibn Abī Ya‘fūr, Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, left Yūnus ibn Mattā to himself for less than the flicker
of an eye so he made that mistake.’ I asked: ‘May Allāh keep you well, did
he thereby disbelieve?’ He said: ‘No, but death in that state is ruin.’”
Khālid, rafa‘ah said:
“Jibrīl (‘a.s.) came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said: ‘Your Lord says to you:
“If you wish to worship Me during the day or night the way I deserve to
be worshipped, then raise your hands to Me and say: ‘O Allāh, all praise
belongs to You, a praise that is eternal just as You are eternal. All praise
belongs to You, a praise that has no limit except Your knowledge. All
praise belongs to You, a praise that has no limit but by Your will. All praise
belongs to You, a praise for which the praiser is not rewarded [adequately]
but by Your pleasure. O Allāh, all praise indeed belongs to You, and all
favor comes from You, and all pride belongs to You, and all splendor is
Yours, and all light belongs to You, and all glory belongs to You, and all
grandeur belongs to You, and all greatness belongs to You. The entire
world is Yours, the entire Hereafter is Yours, all the nights and days are
Yours and the creation is all Yours. In Your hands is all good and to You
1062
Index
‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫الْيـ ُر ُكلُّ ُه َو إِلَيْ َك َيـ ْرِج ُع الَْ ْم ُر ُكلُّ ُه َع َلنَِيـتُُه َو ِس ُّرُه اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬
َْ ‫ْق ُكلُّ ُه َو بِيَ ِد َك‬ َْ
ُ ‫الل‬
‫ِيل ال َْع َطا ِء َح َس ُن‬ُ ‫َّع َما ِء َع ْد ُل الْ َق َضا ِء َجز‬ ْ ‫يل الَّثـنَا ِء َسابِ ُغ النـ‬ُ ِ‫حداً أَبَداً أَنْ َت َح َس ُن الْبََل ِء َجل‬ َْ
‫َك‬َ ‫الش َدا ِد َو ل‬ ِّ ‫السبْ ِع‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد ِيف‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫الس َما ِء اللَّ ُه َّم ل‬
َّ ‫ض َو إِلَُه َم ْن ِيف‬ ِ ‫ْال َل ِء إِلَُه َم ْن ِيف الَْ ْر‬
‫َْم ُد‬
ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َس َع َة الْبَِل ِد َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد طَاقَ َة الْ ِعبَا ِد َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ض الْ ِم َها ِد َو ل‬ ِ ‫َْم ُد ِيف الَْ ْر‬ْ ‫ال‬
‫َّها ِر إِ َذا تََلَّى َو‬ َ ‫َْم ُد ِيف النـ‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد ِيف اللَّيْ ِل إِ َذا َيـ ْغ َشى َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ال الَْ ْوَت ِد َو ل‬ ِ ْ ‫ِيف‬
ِ َ‫الب‬
َّ ‫َْم ُد ِيف ال َْمثَ ِان َو الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ال َْع ِظي ِم َو ُسبْ َحا َن‬
‫اللِ َو‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫ول َو ل‬ َ ُْ‫َْم ُد ِيف ْال ِخ َرِة َو ال‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ‫ل‬
‫ات َم ْطوَِّي ٌت بِيَ ِمينِ ِه ُسبْ َحانَ ُه َو َتـ َع َال‬ ُ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َّ ‫جيعاً َقـبْ َضتُُه َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َو‬ َِ ‫ض‬ ُ ‫ِبَ ْم ِد ِه َو الَْ ْر‬
‫اللِ َو ِبَ ْم ِد ِه ُك ُّل َش ْي ٍء َهالِ ٌك إَِّل َو ْج َه ُه ُسبْ َحانَ َك َرَّبـنَا َو َتـ َعالَيْ َت َو‬ َّ ‫َع َّما يُ ْش ِرُكو َن ُسبْ َحا َن‬
‫َتـبَ َارْك َت َو َتـ َق َّد ْس َت َخلَ ْق َت ُك َّل َش ْي ٍء بِ ُق ْد َرتِ َك َو َقـ َه ْر َت ُك َّل َش ْي ٍء بِ ِع َّزتِ َك َو َعل َْو َت َفـ ْو َق‬
‫ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء ِاب ْرتِ َفا ِع َك َو َغلَبْ َت ُك َّل َش ْي ٍء بِ ُق َّوتِ َك َو اْبـتَ َد ْع َت ُك َّل َش ْي ٍء بِِ ْك َمتِ َك َو ِع ْل ِم َك‬
* * * * *
return all matters, whether manifest or hidden.
“’”’O Allāh, all praise is forever Yours. You give the best trials, the most
lofty praise, the most abundant blessings, the most just decrees, the most
generous boons and the best bounties, O Lord of all on earth and Lord of
all in heaven. O Allāh, all praise belongs to You in the seven lofty heavens,
and all praise belongs to You in the cradling earth, and all praise belongs
to You to the [extent of the] ability of the servants, and all praise belongs
to You to the [extent of the] expanse of the lands, and all praise belongs to
You in the mountains [that hold the earth] like pegs, and all praise belongs
to You in the night when it envelopes [the earth], and all praise belongs to
You in the day when it brightens, and all praise belongs to You in the world
and in the Here-after, and all praise belongs to You in the oft-repeated
verses (mathānī) and the Glorious Qur’ān. Glory be to Allāh and praise be
to Him. The entire earth shall be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection
and the heavens shall be rolled up in His right hand; immaculate is He and
exalted above any partners that they ascribe [to Him]. Glory be to Allāh
and praise be to Him, every-thing but His countenance shall perish.
“’”’Praise be to You, our Lord, Most Exalted, Blessed and Holy are You.
You created everything with Your power and subdued everything with Your
majesty. You are exalted above everything with Your loftiness and You
over-power everything with Your might. You fashioned everything with
1063
Index
‫ي بِنَ ْصر َِك َو َقـ َه ْر َت‬ َ ِ‫ي بِِ ْذنِ َك َو أَيَّ ْد َت ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫ال‬ِِ ‫الص‬ َّ ‫الر ُس َل بِ ُكتُبِ َك َو َه َديْ َت‬ ُّ ‫َو َبـ َعثْ َت‬
‫َك َل َنـ ْعبُ ُد َغْيـ َر َك َو َل نَ ْسأَ ُل إَِّل إَِّي َك‬ َ ‫ِيك ل‬ َ ‫ْطانِ َك َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َو ْح َد َك َل َشر‬ َ ‫ْق بِ ُسل‬ َْ
َ ‫الل‬
ُ ِ‫َو َل َنـ ْرَغ ُب إَِّل إِلَيْ َك أَنْ َت َم ْو ِض ُع َش ْك َو َان َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى َرْغبَتِنَا َو إِلَُنَا َو َمل‬
.‫يكنَا‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬-1730456
َ ِ‫ َي ُم َعاوِيَ ُة أَ َما َعلِ ْم َت أَ َّن َرُج ًل أَتَى أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬:‫ابْتِ َد ًاء ِمنْ ُه‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ي‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫الد َعا ِء‬
‫السرِي ِع‬ ُّ ‫ال لَُه أَيْ َن أَنْ َت َع ِن‬ َ ‫اب ِيف ُد َعائِ ِه َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫َْو‬ َ ‫فَ َش َكا الِْبْ َط َاء َعلَيْ ِه ِيف ال‬
3
‫س َك ال َْع ِظي ِم الَْ ْع َظ ِم الَْ َج ِّل‬ ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬ َ ‫ال قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ َ َ‫الرُج ُل َما ُه َو ق‬َّ ‫ال لَُه‬ َ ‫ِْجابَ ِة َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫ور ِم ْن نُوٍر‬ ٌ ُ‫ور َم َع نُوٍر َو ن‬ ٌ ُ‫ي الَّ ِذي ُه َو ن‬ ِ ِ‫َْق الُْبـ ْرَها ِن ال ُْمب‬
ِّ ‫الَْ ْك َرِم ال َْم ْخ ُزو ِن ال َْم ْكنُو ِن النُّوِر ال‬
‫ور يُ ِضي ُء بِ ِه ُك ُّل ُظل َْم ٍة َو يُ ْك َس ُر بِ ِه‬ ٌ ُ‫ور َفـ ْو َق ُك ِّل نُوٍر َو ن‬ ٌ ُ‫ور َعلَى نُوٍر َو ن‬ ٌ ُ‫ور ِيف نُوٍر َو ن‬ ٌ ُ‫َو ن‬
‫س ٌاء َو يَْ َم ُن‬ ََ ‫وم بِ ِه‬
ُ ‫ض َو َل َتـ ُق‬ ٌ ‫ُك ُّل ِش َّد ٍة َو ُك ُّل َشيْ َطا ٍن َمرِي ٍد َو ُك ُّل َجبَّا ٍر َعنِي ٍد َل تَ ِق ُّر بِ ِه أَ ْر‬
* * * * *
Your wisdom and knowledge, and You sent messengers with You books.
You guided the righteous by Your permission, assisted the believers with
Your succor and reigned over the creation with Your sovereignty. There
is no god but You, alone, without any partner. We do not worship anyone
other than You, we do not beseech anyone but You and we do not desire
closeness except to You. You are the one to whom we complain and You
are our greatest desire. You are our Lord and our Master.’”’”
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said, initiating the conversation himself: ‘O
Mu‘āwiyah, do you not know that a man came to Amīr al-Mu’minīn and
complained to him of a delay in the response to his supplication, so he
[‘a.s.] said to him: “Why did you not use the supplication that evokes a
quick response?” The man said: “What is that [supplication]?” He [‘a.s.]
said: “Say: O Allāh, I beseech You by Your greatest and most lofty name,
the noble, the treasured, the hidden, the light, the truth, the evident, the
manifest, which is light with light, light from light, light within light, light
upon light, light above all light and light that illuminates all darkness,
and by which every hardship is shattered, as is every rebellious devil and
every recalcitrant tyrant. Neither can the earth remain fixed nor can the
1064
Index
‫اس ٍد َو َيـتَ َص َّدُع‬ِ ‫اح ٍر َو َبـ ْغي ُك ِّل َاب ٍغ َو َح َس ُد ُك ِّل َح‬ ِ ‫بِ ِه ُك ُّل َخائِ ٍف َو َيـب ُط ُل بِ ِه ِس ْحر ُك ِّل َس‬
ُ ُ ْ
ِ‫َك فَ َل يَ ُكو ُن لِل َْم ْوِج َعلَيه‬ ِ َّ
ُ ‫ي َيـتَ َكل ُم بِه ال َْمل‬ ِ
َ ‫ْك ح‬ ُّ
ُ ‫لِ َع َظ َمتِ ِه الَْبـ ُّر َو الْبَ ْح ُر َو يَ ْستَقل بِه الْ ُفل‬
ِ ِ
ْ
‫ُّور الَْ ْكَبـ ُر الَّ ِذي َسَّيْ َت بِ ِه َنـ ْف َس َك َو‬ ُ ‫اس َك الَْ ْع َظ ُم الَْ ْع َظ ُم الَْ َج ُّل الَْ َج ُّل الن‬ ُْ ‫َسبِي ٌل َو ُه َو‬
‫ُك بِ َك َو بِِ ْم أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي‬ َ ‫ْاسَتـ َويْ َت بِ ِه َعلَى َع ْر ِش َك َو أََتـ َو َّج ُه إِلَيْ َك ِبُ َح َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه أَ ْسأَل‬
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬ ِ ‫َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫َف بْ ِن‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َخل‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1830451
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن أَِب الْ ِم ْق َدا ِم ق‬
‫ح ِد‬ ُ ‫لدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َتـ ُق‬
ْ َ ‫ول َبـ ْع َد‬ ُّ ِ‫ َو ُه َو َجا ِم ٌع ل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الد َع َاء أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫َي َهذَا‬ َّ ‫أَ ْملَى َعل‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬َّ ‫ْكرِميُ َو أَنْ َت‬ َ ‫اللِ ُيم ال‬ َْ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫اللِ َو الَّثـنَا ِء َعلَيْ ِه اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت‬
َّ
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْملِ ُك‬
َّ ‫اح ُد الْ َق َّه ُار َو أَنْ َت‬ ِ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْو‬ َّ ‫َْك ُيم َو أَنْ َت‬ ِ ‫ِيز ال‬ ُ ‫ال َْعز‬
ِ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت َش ِدي ُد الْ ِم َح‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫الرِح ُيم الْ َغ َّف ُار َو أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫البَّ ُار َو أَنْ َت‬ َْ
* * * * *
sky remain propped if it is evoked. Through it every fearful one feels safe
and the sorcery of every magician is neutralized, as is the transgression of
every transgressor and the jealousy of every envier. Through its greatness
the land and sea are parted, and when the angel mentions it, ships sail
safely [on the ocean] without being affected by waves. It is indeed Your
greatest of great names, the most majestic, the great light by which You
have named Yourself and established Your authority upon the Throne. And
I turn to You through Muḥammad and his Household as I ask You, by
Your right and theirs, that You bless Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad, and do for me such-and-such.”’”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Khalaf ibn Ḥammād that ‘Amr ibn Abi ‘l-Miqdām said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) dictated the following supplication to me and it
is beneficial for both this world and the Hereafter: ‘You should say after
praising and glorifying Allāh:
“’”O Allāh, You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Kind, the Generous.
You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Mighty, the Wise. You are Allāh,
there is no god but You, the One, the Supreme. You are Allāh, there is no
god but You, the Sovereign, the Dominant. You are Allāh, there is no god
but You, the Merciful, the Forgiving. You are Allāh, there is no god but
1065
Index
‫الس ِم ُيع الْبَ ِصريُ َو‬ َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫ال َو أَنْ َت‬ َ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال‬
ِ ‫ْكبِريُ ال ُْمَتـ َع‬ َّ ‫َو أَنْ َت‬
‫ور َو أَنْ َت‬ َّ َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْمنِ ُيع الْ َق ِد ُير َو أَنْ َت‬
ُ ‫الش ُك‬ َّ ‫ور‬ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إِل أَنْ َت الْ َغ ُف‬ َّ ‫أَنْ َت‬
َّ ‫ور ال َْوُدوُد َو أَنْ َت‬ َّ َّ ‫ال ِمي ُد ال َْم ِجي ُد َو أَنْ َت‬ َْ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬
‫اللُ َل‬ ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إِل أَنْ َت الْ َغ ُف‬ َّ
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َّ ‫اللِ ُيم‬
َّ ‫الدَّي ُن َو أَنْ َت‬ َْ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َْ ‫إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬
َّ ‫النَّا ُن ال َْمنَّا ُن َو أَنْ َت‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫اح ُد الَْ َح ُد َو أَنْ َت‬ ِ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْو‬ َّ ‫اج ُد َو أَنْ َت‬ ِ ‫َْوا ُد ال َْم‬
َ ‫أَنْ َت ال‬
‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت بِ ُك ِّل‬ َّ ‫الظا ِه ُر الْبَا ِط ُن َو أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫الشا ِه ُد َو أَنْ َت‬ َّ ‫الْ َغائِ ُب‬
‫ور َك َفـ َه َديْ َت َو بَ َس ْط َت يَ َد َك فَأَ ْع َطيْ َت َرَّبـنَا َو ْج ُه َك أَ ْك َرُم ال ُْو ُجوِه َو ِج َهتُ َك‬ ُ ُ‫َش ْي ٍء َعلِ ٌيم َتَّ ن‬
‫ات َو َع ِطَّيـتُ َك أَْف َض ُل ال َْع َط َاي َو أَ ْهَنـ ُؤَها تُ َط ُاع َرَّبـنَا َفـتَ ْش ُك ُر َو ُتـ ْع َصى َرَّبـنَا َفـَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬ ِ ‫ال َه‬ ِ ْ ‫َخْيـ ُر‬
‫وب َل‬ ِ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫َّوبَ َة َو َتـ ْع ُفو َع ِن‬ ْ ‫وء َو َتـ ْقبَ ُل التـ‬ ُّ ‫ِين َو تَ ْك ِش ُف‬
َ ‫الس‬ َ ‫يب ال ُْم ْض َط ّر‬ ُ ِ‫لِ َم ْن ِشئْ َت ُت‬
‫يك َو َل ُْت َصى نِ َع ُم َك َو َل َيـْبـلُ ُغ ِم ْد َحتَ َك َقـ ْو ُل قَائِ ٍل اللَّ ُه َّم َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ‫تَُا َزى أََي ِد‬
* * * * *
You,Severe in retribution. You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Great,
the Exalted. You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the All-hearing, the All-
seeing. You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Defender, the Powerful.
You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Pardoning, the Grateful. You
are Allāh, there is no god but You, the Praiseworthy, the Glorified. You are
Allāh, there is no god but You, the Forgiving, the Affectionate. You are
Allāh, there is no god but You, the Compassionate, the Benevolent. You are
Allāh, there is no god but You,the Lenient, the Rewarding. You are Allāh,
there is no god but You, the Generous, the Glorious. You are Allāh, there is
no god but You, the One, the Only. You are Allāh, there is no god but You,
the Unseen, the Ever-present. You are Allāh, there is no god but You, the
Apparent, the Hidden. You are Allāh, there is no god but You, Knower of
all things. Your light is perfect so You guided [us by it] and You extended
Your hand thus bestowed [favor upon us]. Our Lord, Your countenance
is the noblest countenance and Your direction is the best of directions.
Your bestowal is the best of bestowals and the most pleasing. When You
are obeyed, O Lord, You reward, and when You are disobeyed, O Lord,
You forgive whomever You wish. You respond to the distressed and You
remove their distress. You accept repentance and forgive sins. Your favors
cannot be repaid, Your blessings cannot be counted and Your praise cannot
be adequately expressed by words.
1066
Index
‫َع َم َفـ َرِج ِه ْم َو أَ ْهلِ ْك‬
ْ ‫ورُه ْم َو أَ ِذ ْق ِن ط‬َ ‫احَتـ ُه ْم َو ُس ُر‬ َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو َع ِّج ْل َفـ َرَج ُه ْم َو ُر‬
َ ‫وح ُه ْم َو َر‬ ِ
َ ‫الدْنـيَا َح َسنَ ًة َو ِيف ْال ِخ َرِة َح َسنَ ًة َو قِنَا َعذ‬
‫َاب النَّا ِر‬ ُّ ‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو آتِنَا ِيف‬ ِ ْ ‫أَ ْع َد َاء ُه ْم ِم َن‬
‫ين َصَبـ ُروا َو َعلَى‬ َ ‫ين َل َخ ْو ٌف َعلَيْ ِه ْم َو َل ُه ْم َْي َزنُو َن َو ْاج َعل ِْن ِم َن الَّ ِذ‬ َ ‫َو ْاج َعلْنَا ِم َن الَّ ِذ‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو ِيف ْال ِخ َرِة َو َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف ال َْم ْحيَا َو‬ ُّ ‫َرّبِِ ْم َيـَتـ َوَّكلُو َن َو َثـبِّتْ ِن ِابلْ َق ْو ِل الثَّابِ ِت ِيف الَْيَا ِة‬
‫اب َو الْ ِم َيزا ِن َو أَ ْه َو ِال َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َو َسلِّ ْم ِن َعلَى‬ ِ ْ ‫ُّشوِر َو‬
ِ ‫ال َس‬ ُ ‫ات َو ال َْم ْوقِ ِف َو الن‬ ِ ‫ال َْم َم‬
ً‫اط َو أَ ِج ْزِن َعلَيْ ِه َو ْارُزْق ِن ِعلْماً َنفِعاً َو يَ ِقيناً َصا ِدقاً َو ُتـ ًقى َو بِ ّراً َو َوَرعاً َو َخ ْوفا‬ ِ ‫الصر‬
َ ِّ
‫ِمنْ َك َو َفـ َرقاً ُيـبْلِ ُغ ِن ِمنْ َك ُزلْ َفى َو َل ُيـبَا ِع ُد ِن َعنْ َك َو أَ ْحبِبْ ِن َو َل ُتـبْ ِغ ْض ِن َو َتـ َولَِّن َو َل‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َما َعلِ ْم ُت ِمنْ ُه َو َما لَْ أَ ْعل َْم َو أَ ِج ْرِن ِم َن‬ ُّ ِ‫جي ِع َخ ْري‬ ِ َ ‫َْت ُذل ِْن َو أَ ْع ِط ِن ِم ْن‬
.‫السوِء ُكلِّ ِه ِبَذَافِريِِه َما َعلِ ْم ُت ِمنْ ُه َو َما لَْ أَ ْعل َْم‬ ُّ
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن فَ َضالََة بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1/30452
َ ُّ‫أَي‬
َ َ‫وب َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬
* * * * *
“’”O Allāh, bless Muḥammad and the Household of Muḥammad and
hasten their relief, their comfort, their delight and their joy; let me taste
their happiness, and destroy their enemies from the jinn and men. Grant
us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the
chastisement of the Fire. Place us among those who shall have no fear
nor shall they grieve, and place me in the company of those who remain
patient and trust in their Lord. Fortify me with the immutable word in this
world and in the Hereafter, and bless me in life, in death, in the station [of
Judgment], the resurrection, the reckoning, the scale, and the terror of the
Day of Resurrection. Keep me safe on the bridge (ṣirāṭ) and help me pass
over it. Grant me beneficial knowledge, true certitude, God-consciousness,
virtue, piety, fear and awe of You that enables me to reach closer to You
and does not keep me away from You. Love me and do not despise me, turn
towards me and do not abandon me, and give me from all the good of this
world and the Hereafter, what I know of it and what I know not, and save
me from all evil in its entirety, what I know of it and what I know not.”’”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Faḍālah ibn Ayyūb that Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār said:
1067
Index
‫اج ُد َي أَ َح ُد َي‬ ِ ‫اح ُد َي َم‬ ِ ‫ال قُ ْل َي َو‬ َ َ‫ال َبـلَى ق‬ َ َ‫ أَ َل تَُ ُّص ِن بِ ُد َعا ٍء ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ِيز َي َكرِميُ َي َحنَّا ُن َي َمنَّا ُن َي َسا ِم َع‬ ُ ‫َص َم ُد َي َم ْن لَْ يَلِ ْد َو لَْ يُولَ ْد َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه ُك ُفواً أَ َح ٌد َي َعز‬
‫وح‬
ٌ ُ‫ْت َو لَ َق ْد َن َد َان ن‬ َّ ‫اللُ َي‬
ُ ‫اللُ ُقـل‬ َّ ‫اللُ َي‬ َّ ‫ات َي أَ ْج َوَد َم ْن ُسئِ َل َو َي َخْيـ َر َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َي‬ ِ ‫الد َع َو‬
َّ
‫يب‬ُ ‫ول َنـ َع ْم لَنِ ْع َم ال ُْم ِج‬
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َكا َن َر ُس‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫َفـلَنِ ْع َم ال ُْم ِجيبُو َن ُثَّ ق‬
‫ُك بِ ِع َّزتِ َك َو قُ ْد َرتِ َك َو‬ َ ‫ُك بِنُوِر َو ْج ِه َك َو أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫ول أَ ْسأَل‬ ُ ُ‫أَنْ َت َو نِ ْع َم ال َْم ْد ُع ُّو َو نِ ْع َم ال َْم ْسئ‬
‫َْصينَ ِة َو ِبَ ْم ِع َك َو أَ ْرَكانِ َك ُكلِّ َها َو ِبَ ِّق مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ِ ‫َكوتِ َك َو ِد ْرِع َك ال‬ ُ ‫ُك ِبَل‬ َ ‫َجَبـ ُروتِ َك َو أَ ْسأَل‬
.‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْن َتـ ْف َع َل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا‬ ِ ‫َو ِبَ ِّق الَْ ْو ِصيَا ِء َبـ ْع َد مَُ َّم ٍد أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
‫ي بْ ِن أَِب َس ِعي ٍد‬ ِ ْ ‫ي بْ ِن ُع َم َارَة َع ْن ُح َس‬ ِ ْ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن ُح َس‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-2630450
:َ‫ْكوفَ ِة َكا َن ُيـ ْع َر ُف بِ ُكْنـيَتِ ِه قَال‬
ُ ‫ال ُْم َكا ِري َو َج ْه ِم بْ ِن أَِب َج ْه َم َة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر َرُج ٌل ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل ال‬
‫وه لِ ُك ِل َخ ْريٍ َو‬ ُ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم قُ ْل َي َم ْن أَ ْرُج‬ َ ‫ َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء أَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
* * * * *
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘Will you not teach me a special
supplica-tion?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes. Say: “O One, O Glorious, O Only, O
Eternal, O He Who neither begat nor was He begotten, and there is none
other like Him. O Mighty, O Noble, O Compassionate, O Munificent, O
Hearer of supplica-tions, O Most Generous of those who are asked, O Best
in giving, O Allāh, O Allāh, O Allāh.’”
“I said: ‘[Allāh has said:] Certainly Noah called out to Us, and how
well We responded! [Qur. 37:75).’ Then Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘The
Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to say: “Yes. Indeed, You are the best responder,
the best to be called and the best to be beseeched. I ask You by the light of
Your countenance, and I ask You by Your glory, might and power, and I
ask You by Your dominion and Your protective shield, and by Your legion
and all Your appointees, and by the right of Muḥammad and the right of the
legatees after Muḥammad, that You bless Muḥammad and the progeny of
Muḥammad, and do for me such-and-such.”’”
3453‒20. From him (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Ḥusayn ibn ‘Umārah
(‒) Ḥusayn ibn Abī Sa‘īd al-Makārī and Jahm ibn Abī Jahīmah that Abū
Ja‘far ‒ a man from the inhabitants of Kūfah known by his kunyah ‒ said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘Teach me a supplication with which
I can invoke Allāh.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes. Say: “O He from Whom I hope
1068
Index
‫ْكثِريَ َي َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َم ْن َسأَلَُه‬ َ ‫يل ال‬ ِ ِ‫َي َم ْن َآم ُن َس َخ َط ُه ِعنْ َد ُك ِّل َعْثـ َرٍة َو َي َم ْن ُيـ ْع ِطي ِابلْ َقل‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْع ِط ِن‬ ِ ‫ح ًة َي َم ْن أَ ْع َطى َم ْن لَْ يَ ْسأَلْ ُه َو لَْ َيـ ْع ِرْف ُه َص ِّل َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ْ‫تَُنُّناً ِمنْ ُه َو َر‬
‫وص َما أَ ْع َطْيـتَِن َو ِزْد ِن‬ ٍ ‫جي ِع َخ ْريِ ْال ِخ َرِة فَإِنَُّه َغْيـ ُر َمْنـ ُق‬ ِ َ ‫الدْنـيَا َو‬
ُّ ِ‫جي ِع َخ ْري‬ ِ َ ‫ِبَ ْسأَل َِت ِم ْن‬
.ُ‫ِم ْن َس َع ِة فَ ْضلِ َك َي َكرِمي‬
‫اللِ بْ َن َعلِ ٍّي َهذَا‬ َّ ‫ أَنَُّه َعلَّ َم أَ َخ ُاه َعبْ َد‬4 ‫ َو َعنْ ُه َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬-2130454
ً‫اسداً َو ْاح َف ْظ ِن قَائِماً َو قَا ِعدا‬ ِ ‫يف َع ُد ّواً َو َل َح‬ َّ ِ ‫َن َصا ِعداً َو َل تُ ْط ِم ْع‬ ِّ ‫الد َع َاء اللَّ ُه َّم ْارفَ ْع ظ‬
ُّ
‫َك الَْْقـ َوَم َو قِ ِن َح َّر‬ َ ‫ح ِن َو ا ْه ِد ِن َسبِيل‬ ْ َ‫َو َيـ ْق َظانً [َيـ ْق َظا َن] َو َراقِداً اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َو ْار‬
.ِ‫َج َهن ََّم َو ْاح ُط ْط َع ِّن ال َْم ْغ َرَم َو ال َْم ْأثََ َو ْاج َعل ِْن ِم ْن َخ ْريِ ِخيَا ِر ال َْع َال‬
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
َ َ‫يسى َو َه ُارو َن بْ ِن َخا ِرَج َة ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫ِع‬
.‫ح ِن ِمَّا َل طَاقَ َة ِل بِ ِه َو َل َصْبـ َر ِل َعلَيْ ِه‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
ْ َ‫ول ْار‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
* * * * *
for all goodness, O He from Whose anger I am safe at every instance of
evil, O He Who gives abundance in return for very little, O He Who always
bestows to whoever asks Him, out of kindness and mercy, O He Who
bestows to one who neither asks Him nor knows Him, bless Muḥammad
and the Household of Muḥammad, and avail me by my asking You, all the
good of this world and all the good of the Hereafter. For indeed, whatever
You give to me does not decrease [Your treasure], and increase for me Your
abundant favors, O Generous One.”’”
3454‒21. And from him, rafa‘ahu to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) that he taught
his brother ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Alī the following supplication:
“O Allāh, elevate my thinking and do not allow any enemy to be
covetous or jealous of me. Protect me when I am standing or sitting, awake
or asleep. O Allāh, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me to Your upright
path, save me from the heat of Hellfire, unburden me of all my debts and
misdeeds, and make me one among the most righteous in the world.”
Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd that ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā and Hārun ibn Khārijah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Have mercy upon me in what I
have no strength or patience to bear.’”
1069
Index
‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َع ِن الن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-2030450
َ َ‫ص َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬
:‫ال‬ ٍ ‫ابْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َح ْف‬
‫َْاح‬
ِ ‫ْت َو َما ُد َع ُاء الِْل‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫َْاح ق‬ ِ ‫ال فَأَيْ َن أَنْ َت َع ْن ُد َعا ِء الِْل‬ َ ‫ْت لَُه َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫يل َو‬ َ ِ‫السبْ ِع َو َما َبـْيـَنـ ُه َّن َو َر َّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َو َر َّب َجْبـ َرئ‬ َّ ‫ات‬ َّ ‫ال اللَّ ُه َّم َر َّب‬
ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
ُ ‫ُك ِابلَّ ِذي َتـ ُق‬
‫وم‬ َ ‫ي إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ِّ‫يل َو َر َّب الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ال َْع ِظي ِم َو َر َّب مَُ َّم ٍد َخاتَِ النَّبِي‬ َ ِ‫يل َو إِ ْس َراف‬
َ ِ‫يكائ‬
َ ‫ِم‬
‫ي ال ُْمَتـ َف ّر ِِق َو بِ ِه َتـ ْرُز ُق‬
َ ْ ‫َْم ِع َو بِ ِه َْت َم ُع َبـ‬
ْ ‫ي ال‬ َ ْ ‫ض َو بِ ِه ُتـ َف ّر ُِق َبـ‬ َ ‫وم الَْ ْر‬ُ ‫الس َم َاء َو بِ ِه َتـ ُق‬
َّ ‫بِ ِه‬
‫ال َو َكيْ َل الْبُ ُحوِر ُثَّ تُ َصلِّي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ْ ‫ال َو َوْزَن‬
ِ َ‫الب‬ ِ
ّ ‫الَْ ْحيَ َاء َو بِه أَ ْح َصيْ َت َع َد َد‬
ِ ‫الرَِم‬
.‫َب‬ ِ ‫الطل‬َّ ‫اجتَ َك َو أَلِ َّح ِيف‬ َ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ُثَّ تَ ْسأَلُُه َح‬ِ
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َك َّرا ٍم َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب َيـ ْع ُفوٍر‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ال‬-2430457
:‫ول‬ُ ‫ أَنَُّه َكا َن َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ً‫َك َو َخ ْشيَ ًة ِمنْ َك َو تَ ْص ِديقاً َو إِميَانً بِ َك َو َفـ َرقاً ِمنْ َك َو َش ْوقا‬ َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْام َْل َقـل ِْب ُحبّاً ل‬
* * * * *
3456‒23. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn
Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Ibn Sinān (‒) Ḥafṣ that Muḥammad ibn
Muslim said:
“I said to him [‘a.s.]: ‘Teach me a supplication.’ He [‘a.s.] replied:
‘What is your position on the Supplication of Importunity?’ I asked: ‘What
is the Supplication of Importunity?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say: “O Allāh, Lord
of the seven heavens and what lies between them, and Lord of the Great
Throne; Lord of Jibrīl, Mīkā’īl, and Isrāfīl; Lord of the Glorious Qur’ān
and Lord of Muḥammad, the Seal of Prophets, I ask You by that with
which You hold the sky and the earth in place, and with which You separate
what is joined and join what is separated, and by which You sustain the
living, and by which You count the grains of sand, the weight of mountains
and the volume of oceans.” Then send blessings upon Muḥammad and
the Household of Muḥammad before asking for your need, and plead
insistently as you ask.’”
3457‒24. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒)
Karrām (‒) Ibn Abī Ya‘fūr that Abū ‘Abdillāḥ (‘a.s.) used to say:
“O Allāh, fill my heart with love for You, fear of You, conviction and
belief in You, awe of You and yearning for You, O Possessor of majesty and
1070
Index
‫ح ِة َو‬ َّ ‫ل لِ َق َاء َك َو ْاج َع ْل ِل ِيف لِ َقائِ َك َخْيـ َر‬ َّ َِ‫ِْكرا ِم اللَّ ُه َّم َحبِ ْب إ‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ّ َ ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫إِلَيْ َك َي َذا ال‬
‫ي َو َل ُتـ َؤ ِّخ ْرِن َم َع الَْ ْش َرا ِر َو أَْ ِل ْق ِن بِ َصالِ ِح َم ْن َم َضى َو ْاج َعل ِْن‬ َ ‫ال‬ ِِ ‫لص‬ َّ ‫الَْبـ َرَك ِة َو أَْ ِل ْق ِن ِاب‬
‫ي‬َ ‫ال‬ ِِ ‫الص‬ َّ ‫ي بِ ِه‬ ُ ‫ي َو أَ ِع ِّن َعلَى َنـ ْف ِسي ِبَا تُ ِع‬ َ ‫ال‬ ِِ ‫الص‬
َّ ‫يل‬ َ ِ‫َم َع َصالِ ِح َم ْن بَ ِق َي َو ُخ ْذ ِب َسب‬
‫ُك إِميَانً َل أَ َج َل لَُه‬ َ ‫َعلَى أَْنـ ُف ِس ِه ْم َو َل َتـ ُرد َِّن ِيف ُسوٍء ْاسَتـْنـ َق ْذتَِن ِمنْ ُه َي َر َّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
َ ‫ي أَ ْسأَل‬
‫الس ْم َع ِة‬
ُّ ‫الرَِي ِء َو‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ّ ‫ُدو َن ل َقائ َك ُْتيِ ِين َو ُتيتُِن َعلَيْه َو َتـْبـ َعثُِن َعلَيْه إِ َذا َبـ َعْثـتَِن َو اْبـ َرأْ َقـل ِْب م َن‬
‫الش ِّك ِيف ِدينِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْع ِط ِن نَ ْصراً ِيف ِدينِ َك َو ُقـ َّوًة ِيف ِعبَا َدتِ َك َو َفـ ْهماً ِيف َخ ْل ِق َك َو‬ َّ ‫َو‬
‫ض َو ْج ِهي بِنُوِر َك َو ْاج َع ْل َرْغبَِت فِ َيما ِعنْ َد َك َو َتـ َوفَّ ِن ِيف َسبِيلِ َك‬ ْ ِّ‫حتِ َك َو َبـي‬ َ ْ‫َي ِم ْن َر‬ِ ْ ‫ِك ْفل‬
‫ُْب َو الْبُ ْخ ِل َو‬ ِ ْ ‫َْرِم َو ال‬َ ‫ْك َس ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫َعلَى ِملَّتِ َك َو ِملَّ ِة َر ُسولِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم َن ال‬
‫ْب‬ٍ ‫الْ َغ ْفلَ ِة َو الْ َق ْس َوِة َو الْ َفْتـ َرِة َو ال َْم ْس َكنَ ِة َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك َي َر ِّب ِم ْن َنـ ْف ٍس َل تَ ْشبَ ُع َو ِم ْن َقـل‬
‫َل َْي َش ُع َو ِم ْن ُد َعا ٍء َل يُ ْس َم ُع َو ِم ْن َص َل ٍة َل َتـْنـ َف ُع َو أُ ِعي ُذ بِ َك َنـ ْف ِسي َو أَ ْهلِي َو ُذ ِّريَِّت‬
* * * * *
honor. O Allāh, make meeting You beloved to me, and make Your meeting
the greatest mercy and blessing, and unite me with the righteous. Do not
leave me behind with the wicked and unite me with those of the past who
were righteous, and place me among the righteous who remain. Guide me
on the path of the righteous and help me overcome my [carnal] soul just as
You help the righteous against their [carnal] souls, and do not turn me back
to the evil that You rescued me from, O Lord of the worlds. I ask You for
faith that does not lapse until I meet You, upon which You make me live
and die and upon which You raise me when You resurrect me. Keep my
heart free of pretension, affectation and doubt in Your religion.
“O Allāh, grant me success in [following] Your religion, strength in
Your worship, understanding of Your creation and a double share of Your
mercy. Brighten my face with Your light, make me desire that which is
with You, and make me die upon Your path, on Your creed and the creed of
Your Prophet. O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from laziness, decrepitude,
cowardice, niggardliness, negligence, hardheartedness, lassitude and
indigence. I seek refuge with You, O Lord, from the insatiable soul, the
audacious heart, the unheard supplication, and the unascended prayer. I
seek refuge with You for myself, my family and my progeny, from the
accursed Satan. O Allāh, nobody can save me from You and I have no refuge
1071
Index
‫الرِجي ِم اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَُّه َل ُيِريُِن ِمنْ َك أَ َح ٌد َو َل أَ ِج ُد ِم ْن ُدونِ َك ُم ْلتَ َحداً فَ َل َْت ُذل ِْن‬ َّ ‫ِم َن‬
َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬
‫يق بِ ِكتَابِ َك َو‬ َ ‫َّص ِد‬ ْ ‫ات َعلَى ِدينِ َك َو الت‬ َ ‫َاب أَ ْسأَل‬
َ َ‫ُك الَّثـب‬ ٍ ‫َك ٍة َو َل تُ ِرْد ِن بِ َعذ‬ َ ‫َو َل ُتـ ْرِد ِن ِيف َهل‬
‫حتِ َك َو َل تَذُْك ْرِن ِبَ ِطيئَِت َو َتـ َقبَّ ْل ِم ِّن َو ِزْد ِن ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ َك‬ َ ْ‫اتِّبَ َاع َر ُسولِ َك اللَّ ُه َّم ا ْذ ُك ْرِن بِ َر‬
‫اك َع ِّن َو ْاج َع ْل َع َملِي َو‬ َ ‫اب َْملِ ِسي ِر َض‬ َ ‫اب َمنْ ِط ِقي َو َثـ َو‬ َ ‫إِِّن إِلَيْ َك َرا ِغ ٌب اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل َثـ َو‬
‫ج َيع َما َسأَلْتُ َك َو ِزْد ِن ِم ْن‬ ِ َ ‫اج ْع ِل‬ َ ْ ‫حتِ َك َو‬ َ ْ‫النََّة بِ َر‬
َْ ‫اب‬
َ ِ ‫َك َو ْاج َع ْل َثـ َو‬ َ ‫ُد َعائِي َخالِصاً ل‬
‫وم َل ُيـ َوا ِري‬ ُّ ‫وم َو َن َم ِت ال ُْعيُو ُن َو أَنْ َت ال‬
ُ ُّ‫َْي الْ َقي‬ ُ ‫ُّج‬ ُ ‫فَ ْضلِ َك إِِّن إِلَيْ َك َرا ِغ ٌب اللَّ ُه َّم َغ َار ِت الن‬
‫ات‬ٌ ‫ات ِم َها ٍد َو َل َْب ٌر ُ ِّل ٌّي َو َل ُظل َُم‬ ُ ‫ض َذ‬ ٌ ‫ات أَْبـ َر ٍاج َو َل أَ ْر‬ُ ‫س ٌاء َذ‬ ََ ‫اج َو َل‬ ٍ ‫ِمنْ َك لَيْ ٌل َس‬
‫ي َو َما ُْت ِفي‬ ِ ُ ‫ح َة َعلَى َم ْن تَ َش ُاء ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك َتـ ْعل َُم َخائِنَ َة الَْ ْع‬ َّ ‫ض تُ ْدلِ ُج‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ٍ ‫َبـ ْع ُض َها َفـ ْو َق َبـ ْع‬
‫ور أَ ْش َه ُد ِبَا َش ِه ْد َت بِ ِه َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس َك َو َش ِه َد ْت َم َلئِ َكتُ َك َو أُولُو الْ ِع ْل ِم َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ُ ‫الص ُد‬
ُّ
‫َْك ُيم َو َم ْن لَْ يَ ْش َه ْد ِبَا َش ِه ْد َت بِ ِه َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس َك َو َش ِه َد ْت َم َلئِ َكتُ َك َو‬ ِ ‫ِيز ال‬ ُ ‫أَنْ َت ال َْعز‬
* * * * *
besides You, so do not abandon me, do not cast me into perdition and do
not chastise me. I ask You for steadfastness upon Your religion, conviction
in Your Book, and obedience to Your Prophet. O Allāh, remember me with
Your mercy and do not remember me with my sins, accept [my deeds] from
me and increase Your bounty upon me, indeed I turn to You yearnfully. O
Allāh, make the reward for my speech and my sitting [here] Your being
pleased with me, and make my action and supplication sincere, and make
my reward [for it] Paradise by Your mercy, and bring together for me all
that I have asked You, and increase Your favor upon me, indeed I turn to
You yearnfully.
“O Allāh, the stars have set and the eyes have fallen asleep, and You
are the Ever-living, the All-sustaining. Neither does the darkness of night
conceal anything from You nor does the starlit sky, the stretched out earth,
the wavy sea, or darkness upon darkness. You bestow mercy to whomever
You wish among Your creation. You know the betrayal of the glances and
what is hidden in the hearts. I bear witness to that which You have testified
for Yourself, and to which Your angels and the possessors of knowledge
have testified: [that] there is no god but You, the Mighty, the Wise. And
whoever does not bear witness to what You have testified to Yourself, and
to which the angels and the possessors of knowledge have testified, then
1072
Index
‫ُك َي‬ َ ‫الس َل ُم أَ ْسأَل‬ َّ ‫الس َل ُم َو ِمنْ َك‬ َّ ‫أُولُو الْ ِع ْل ِم فَ ْاكتُ ْب َش َها َد ِت َم َكا َن َش َها َدتِِ ْم اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت‬
.‫ِْك َرا ِم أَ ْن َتـ ُف َّك َرَقـبَِت ِم َن النَّا ِر‬
ْ ‫َْل ِل َو ال‬ َ ‫َذا ال‬
‫الْثـ َع ِم ِّي َع ْن‬ َْ ‫وب َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-2530458
‫ْب َو قَ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫ْكل‬َ ‫ورِة ِد ْحيَ َة ال‬
َ ‫ِيف ُص‬
4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫ َو َم َع ُه َجْبـ َرئ‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫إِ َّن أََاب َذ ٍّر أَتَى َر ُس‬
َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ِ‫ال َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫يل‬ َ ‫آها انْ َص َر َف َعْنـ ُه َما َو لَْ َيـ ْق َط ْع َك َل َم ُه َما َفـ َق‬ َُ ‫ َفـل ََّما َر‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ْاستَ ْخ َل ُه َر ُس‬
‫ َي مَُ َّم ُد َهذَا أَبُو َذ ٍّر قَ ْد َم َّر بِنَا َو لَْ يُ َسلِّ ْم َعلَْيـنَا أَ َما ل َْو َسلَّ َم ل ََرَد ْدَن َعلَيْ ِه َي مَُ َّم ُد إِ َّن‬4
‫الس َما ِء َفـل ََّما ْارَتـ َف َع‬
َّ ‫الس َما ِء فَ َس ْل ُه َعنْ ُه إِ َذا َع َر ْج ُت إَِل‬ َّ ‫لَُه ُد َع ًاء يَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه َم ْع ُروفاً ِعنْ َد أَ ْه ِل‬
‫ َما َمَنـ َع َك َي أََاب َذ ٍّر أَ ْن تَ ُكو َن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه َر ُس‬ َ ‫َّب َفـ َق‬ِّ ِ ‫يل َج َاء أَبُوَذ ٍّر إَِل الن‬ ُ ِ‫َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫ْب‬
ُّ ِ ‫ْكل‬ َ ‫اللِ أَ َّن الَّ ِذي َكا َن َم َع َك ِد ْحيَ ُة ال‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َظَنـنْ ُت َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫ي َم َرْر َت بِنَا َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َسلَّ ْم َت َعلَْيـنَا ِح‬
‫ال أَ َما ل َْو َسلَّ َم‬ َ َ‫ َي أََاب َذ ٍّر َو قَ ْد ق‬4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫اك َجْبـ َرئ‬َ ‫ال َذ‬ َ ‫ض َش ْأنِ َك َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫قَ ِد ْاستَ ْخلَْيـتَ ُه لَِبـ ْع‬
* * * * *
record my testimony in place of their testimony. O Allāh, You are Peace,
and from You is peace. I ask You, O Possessor of majesty and honor, to free
me from the Fire.”
3458‒25. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Muḥammad
ibn Yaḥyā al-Khath‘amī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Abū Dharr once came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) while Jibrīl (‘a.s.)
was with him in the form of Diḥyata ‘l-Kalbī, and the Messenger of Allāh
(ṣ) had secluded himself with him. When he saw them, he left and did
not interrupt their conversation, so Jibrīl (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Muḥammad, Abū
Dharr just passed by us and did not offer any greeting to us. Indeed, if he
would have greeted us we would have replied his greeting. O Muḥammad,
verily he has a supplication that he supplicates with which is well known
to the inhabitants of heaven, so ask him about it once I have ascended to
heaven.’ So, when Jibrīl had ascended, Abū Dharr came to the Prophet and
the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said to him: ‘What prevented you, O Abū Dharr,
from greeting us when you passed by?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, I
thought that you were with Diḥyata ‘l-Kalbī, having a private conversation
[and did not want to disturb you].’ He [ṣ] said: ‘That was Jibrīl (s), O
Abū Dharr, and he said [about you]: “Indeed, if he would have greeted us
1073
Index
‫ َد َخلَ ُه ِم َن النَّ َد َام ِة َحيْ ُث لَْ يُ َسلِّ ْم‬4 ‫يل‬ َ ِ‫َعلَْيـنَا ل ََرَد ْدَن َعلَيْ ِه َفـل ََّما َعلِ َم أَبُوَذ ٍّر أَنَُّه َكا َن َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫الد َع ُاء الَّ ِذي تَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه َفـ َق ْد أَ ْخَبـ َرِن‬
ُّ ‫ َما َهذَا‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه َر ُس‬َ ‫اللُ َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َعلَيْ ِه َما َش َاء‬
‫ول اللَّ ُه َّم‬
ُ ُ‫اللِ أَق‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َّ ‫َك ُد َع ًاء تَ ْد ُعو بِ ِه َم ْع ُروفاً ِيف‬
َ ‫الس َما ِء َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َي َر ُس‬ َ ‫ أَ َّن ل‬4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫الش ْك َر‬ ُّ ‫جي ِع الْبََل ِء َو‬ ِ َ ‫يق بِنَبِيِّ َك َو ال َْعافِيَ َة ِم ْن‬ َ ‫َّص ِد‬
ْ ‫ُك الَْ ْم َن َو الِْميَا َن بِ َك َو الت‬ َ ‫إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
ِ ‫َعلَى ال َْعافِيَ ِة َو الْ ِغ َن َع ْن ِش َرا ِر الن‬
.‫َّاس‬
:‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-203045/
‫ال َو َكا َن أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر يُ َس ِّمي ِه‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫الد َع َاء َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي‬ ُّ ‫ْت َهذَا‬ ُ ‫أَ َخذ‬
‫ِيك لَُه َو أَ ْش َه ُد أَ َّن‬ َ ‫اللُ َو ْح َد ُه َل َشر‬ َّ ‫الرِحي ِم أَ ْش َه ُد أَ ْن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َ ْ‫الر‬َّ ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الَْا ِم َع بِ ْس ِم‬
‫الر ُس ِل َو‬ ُّ ‫جي ِع‬ ِ َ ‫مَُ َّمداً َعبْ ُد ُه َو َر ُسولُُه َآمنْ ُت ِاب َّللِ َو ِبَ ِمي ِع ُر ُسلِ ِه َو ِبَ ِمي ِع َما أَْنـ َزَل بِ ِه َعلَى‬
‫ي‬َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ْ ‫اللُ َو َبـلَّ َغ ال ُْم ْر َسلُو َن َو ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ َح ٌّق َو لِ َق َاء ُه َح ٌّق َو َص َد َق‬ َّ ‫أَ َّن َو ْع َد‬
* * * * *
we would have replied his greeting.” When Abū Dharr learnt that it was
actually Jibrīl (‘a.s.) he felt regret for not having offered greetings to him, to
the extent that Allāh willed. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) asked him: ‘What
is the supplication that you supplicate with? Jibrīl (‘a.s.) told me that you
have a supplication, with which you supplicate, that is well-known in the
heavens.’ He said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allāh. I say: “O Allāh, I ask You
for security and faith in You, conviction in Your Prophet, well-being from
all trials [and tribulations], gratitude for the well-being [that You grant me]
and independence from the wicked among the people.”’”
3459‒26. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that
Abū Ḥamzah said:
“I got the following supplication from Abū Ja‘far [Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī]
(‘a.s.), and Abū Ja‘far [‘a.s.] used to call it al-Jāmi‘ (the comprehensive
supplication): ‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. I bear
witness that there is no god but Allāh, alone, without any partner, and I bear
witness that Muḥammad is His servant and messenger. I believe in Allāh,
in all His messengers and in all that He revealed to all His messengers.
And [I believe] that Allāh’s promise is true, and His [final] meeting is
true; indeed Allāh spoke the truth and the Messengers conveyed it, and
all praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds. Glory be to Allāh with all
1074
Index
َّ ‫ح َد‬
َ‫الل‬ ِ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ ُكلَّ َما‬
ْ ‫اللُ أَ ْن يُ َسبَّ َح َو ال‬ َّ ‫اللَ َش ْي ٌء َو َك َما ُيِ ُّب‬ َّ ‫اللِ ُكلَّ َما َسبَّ َح‬ َّ ‫َو ُسبْ َحا َن‬
َّ ‫اللَ َش ْي ٌء َو َك َما ُيِ ُّب‬
‫اللُ أَ ْن‬ َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْن ُْي َم َد َو َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َّ ‫اللُ ُكلَّ َما َهلَّ َل‬ َّ ‫َش ْي ٌء َو َك َما ُيِ ُّب‬
‫يح‬َ ِ‫ُك َم َفات‬ َ ‫اللُ أَ ْن يُ َكَّبـ َر اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ ‫اللَ َش ْي ٌء َو َك َما ُيِ ُّب‬ َّ ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر ُكلَّ َما َكَّبـ َر‬
َّ ‫ُيـ َهلَّ َل َو‬
‫َْريِ َو َخ َواتِ َيم ُه َو َس َوابِ َغ ُه َو َفـ َوائِ َد ُه َو َبـ َرَكاتِ ِه َو َما َبـلَ َغ ِعل َْم ُه ِع ْل ِمي َو َما قَ َص َر َع ْن إِ ْح َصائِ ِه‬ ْ ‫ال‬
‫حتِ َك َو ُم َّن‬ َ ْ‫ات َر‬ِ ‫اب َم ْع ِرفَتِ ِه َو اْفـتَ ْح ِل أَْبـ َوابَ ُه َو َغ ِّش ِن بَِبـرَك‬ َ َ‫ل أَ ْسب‬ َّ َِ‫ِح ْف ِظي اللَّ ُه َّم اْنـ َه ْج إ‬
َ
‫اي َو‬ َ َ‫الش ِّك َو َل تَ ْش َغ ْل َقـل ِْب بِ ُدْنـي‬ َّ ‫َه ْر َقـل ِْب ِم َن‬ِّ ‫َي بِ ِع ْص َم ٍة َع ِن الِْ َزالَِة َع ْن ِدينِ َك َو ط‬ َّ ‫َعل‬
‫آخ َرِت َو ْاش َغ ْل َقـل ِْب بِِ ْف ِظ َما َل َتـ ْقبَ ُل ِم ِّن َج ْهلَ ُه َو َذلِّ ْل‬ ِ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫آج ِل َثـ َو‬ِ ‫اشي َع ْن‬ ِ ‫اج ِل َم َع‬
ِ ‫َع‬
‫َك‬ َ ‫اصلِي َو ْاج َع ْل َع َملِي َخالِصاً ل‬ ِ ‫الرَِي ِء َو َل ُْت ِرِه ِيف َم َف‬ ِ
ّ ‫َه ْر َقـل ِْب م َن‬ ِّ ‫لِ ُك ِّل َخ ْريٍ لِ َس ِان َو ط‬
ِ َ ‫اح ِش ُكلِّ َها ظَا ِه ِرَها َو َاب ِطنِ َها َو َغ َف َلِتَا َو‬ ِ ‫الش ِر َو أَْنـ َو ِاع الْ َف َو‬ ِ َّ
‫جي ِع‬ ّ َّ ‫الل ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك م َن‬
‫ْطا ُن ال َْعنِي ُد ِمَّا أَ َح ْط َت بِ ِع ْل ِم ِه َو أَنْ َت‬ ُّ ‫الرِج ُيم َو َما يُرِي ُد ِن بِ ِه‬
َ ‫السل‬ َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ُن‬ َّ ‫َما يُرِي ُد ِن بِ ِه‬
* * * * *
that glorifies Him, and just as He wishes to be glorified. Praise be to Allāh
with all that praises Him, and just as He wishes to be praised. [I testify
that] there is no god but Allāh with all that testifies to His Oneness, just as
He wishes the testimony to be. [I declare that] Allāh is Great with all that
exalts Him, just as He wishes to be exalted.
“O Allāh, I ask You for all goodness, from its beginnings to its ends, its
abundance, its benefits and its blessings, [both] that which my knowledge
attains and that which my understanding falls short in reckoning. O Allāh,
show me the paths towards cognizance of it, open for me its doors, cover
me with the blessings of Your mercy, and favor me with protection against
straying from Your religion. Purify my heart of doubt and do not occupy
it with this world and its temporary life instead of the rewards of my next
life in the Hereafter. Engage my heart with learning that which You do not
allow me to remain ignorant of, make my tongue submit to every virtue,
purify my heart from pretention and do not allow it to run through my
joints; rather, make [all] my actions purely for Your sake.
“O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from evil and all types of vileness,
apparent and hidden, its [resulting] heedlessness, and all that the accursed
Satan urges me towards, or what the obdurate ruler wants me to do, which
Your knowledge encompasses and [only] You have the power to avert from
1075
Index
‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو َزَوابِ ِع ِه ْم َو َبـ َوائِ ِق ِه ْم‬ َ ‫الْ َقا ِد ُر َعلَى َص ْرفِ ِه َع ِّن اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن ط‬
ِ ْ ‫َوا ِر ِق‬
‫َي‬َّ ‫ال ِّن َو الِْنْ ِس َو أَ ْن أُ ْسَتـ َزَّل َع ْن ِد ِين َفـَتـ ْف ُس َد َعل‬ ِ ْ ‫َو َم َكايِ ِد ِه ْم َو َم َشا ِه ِد الْ َف َس َق ِة ِم َن‬
‫ِض بََل ٌء يُ ِصيبُِن ِمْنـ ُه ْم َل ُقـ َّوَة‬ ُ ‫اشي أَ ْو َيـ ْعر‬ِ ‫َي ِيف َم َع‬ َّ ‫آخ َرِت َو أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن َذلِ َك ِمْنـ ُه ْم َض َرراً َعل‬ ِ
‫اساتِ ِه َفـيَ ْمَنـ َع ِن َذلِ َك َع ْن ِذ ْكر َِك َو‬ َ ‫ِل بِ ِه َو َل َصْبـ َر ِل َعلَى ْاحتِ َمالِِه فَ َل َتـْبـتَلِ ِن َي إَِلِي ِبَُق‬
َّ ‫ُك اللَّ ُه َّم‬
‫الرفَا ِهيَ َة‬ َ ‫الدافِ ُع ال َْواقِي ِم ْن َذلِ َك ُكلِّ ِه أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ ‫اص ُم ال َْمانِ ُع‬ِ ‫يَ ْش َغل َِن َع ْن ِعبَا َدتِ َك أَنْ َت ال َْع‬
‫َاعتِ َك َو أَْبـلُ ُغ ِبَا ِر ْض َوانَ َك َو أَ ِصريُ ِبَا إَِل‬ َ ‫يش ًة أَْقـ َوى ِبَا َعلَى ط‬ َ ‫يش ِت َما أَْبـ َقْيـتَِن َم ِع‬ َ ‫ِيف َم ِع‬
‫َي أَ ْع ِط ِن‬ َّ ‫الَيـ َوا ِن َغداً َو َل َتـ ْرُزْق ِن ِرْزقاً يُ ْط ِغ ِين َو َل َتـْبـتَلِ ِن بِ َف ْق ٍر أَ ْش َقى بِ ِه ُم َضيَّقاً َعل‬ َْ ‫َدا ِر‬
ً‫َي ِس ْجنا‬ ُّ ‫اي َو َل َْت َع ِل‬
َّ ‫الدْنـيَا َعل‬ َ َ‫اسعاً َهنِيئاً َمرِيئاً ِيف ُدْنـي‬ ِ ‫آخرِت َو َم َعاشاً َو‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َح ّظاً َوافراً ِيف‬
‫َي ُح ْزنً أَ ِج ْرِن ِم ْن فِْتـنَتِ َها َو ْاج َع ْل َع َملِي فِ َيها َم ْقبُ ًول َو َس ْعيِي فِ َيها‬ َّ ‫َو َل َْت َع ْل فِ َراَقـ َها َعل‬
‫ِف َع ِّن َه َّم‬ ْ ‫اصر‬ْ ‫َم ْش ُكوراً اللَّ ُه َّم َو َم ْن أَ َرا َد ِن بِ ُسوٍء فَأَ ِرْد ُه بِِثْلِ ِه َو َم ْن َكا َد ِن فِ َيها فَ ِك ْد ُه َو‬
* * * * *
me. O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from unexpected visits of the evil
and devious jinn and men and their machinations, and from encountering
the wicked among the jinn and men, and from being led astray from my
religion, thereby ruining my Hereafter, and from the loss that I face because
of them in my livelihood or tribulation that befalls me from them which I
have no strength or patience to bear. So, do not test me, O my Lord, with
its hardship such that it prevents me from Your remembrance and occupies
me from Your worship. You are the Protector, the Defender, the Savior, and
the Guardian from all this.
“O Allāh, I ask You for a comfortable life, for as long as You allow
me to live – a livelihood which strengthens me in Your obedience and by
which I may attain Your pleasure, and through which I can proceed to the
Abode of True Life tomorrow. And do not grant me livelihood that would
make me transgress and do not try me with poverty that would make me
wretched due to my straitened circumstances. Rather, grant me an abundant
share in the Hereafter and a plentiful, abundant and blessed livelihood in
this world, and do not make this world a prison for me, and do not make
departure from it a cause of sorrow for me. Save me from its trials, make
my actions in it acceptable [to You] and my endeavors in it appreciated.
“O Allāh, whoever intends evil for me, intend the same for him, and
1076
Index
‫ْك َف َرِة‬
َ ‫ِين َو اْفـ َق ْأ َع ِّن ُعيُو َن ال‬َ ‫َي َهَّ ُه َو ْام ُك ْر ِبَ ْن َم َك َر ِب فَإِنَّ َك َخْيـ ُر ال َْم ِاكر‬ َّ ‫َم ْن أَ ْد َخ َل َعل‬
ِ ‫الس ِكينَ َة َو أَلْبِ ْس ِن ِد ْرَع َك ال‬ َّ ‫َي ِمنْ َك‬ َّ ‫َْس َد ِة اللَّ ُه َّم َو أَنْز ِْل َعل‬ ُّ َّ
‫َْصينَ َة َو‬ َ ‫الظل ََم ِة َو الط َغا ِة َو ال‬
‫ْاح َف ْظ ِن بِ ِس ْتِ َك ال َْواقِي َو َجلِّل ِْن َعافَِيـتَ َك النَّافِ َع َة َو َص ِّد ْق َقـ ْوِل َو َفـ َع ِال َو َاب ِر ْك ِل ِيف ُولْ ِدي‬
‫ْت َو َما َتـ َع َّم ْد ُت َو َما َتـ َواَنـيْ ُت َو‬ ُ ‫َو أَ ْهلِي َو َم ِال اللَّ ُه َّم َما قَ َّد ْم ُت َو َما أَ َّخ ْر ُت َو َما أَ ْغ َفل‬
.‫ي‬ ِِ ‫الر‬
َ ‫اح‬ َّ ‫َما أَ ْعلَنْ ُت َو َما أَ ْس َرْر ُت فَا ْغ ِف ْرُه ِل َي أَ ْرَح َم‬
‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-2730406
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ين َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ٍ ‫بْ ِن َرِز‬
‫َي ِيف ِرْزقِي َو ْام ُد ْد ِل ِيف ُع ُمرِي َو ا ْغ ِف ْر ِل َذنْ ِب َو ْاج َعل ِْن ِمَّ ْن َتـْنـتَ ِص ُر‬ َّ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْو ِس ْع َعل‬:‫قُ ِل‬
.‫بِ ِه لِ ِدينِ َك َو َل تَ ْسَتـبْ ِد ْل ِب َغ ْريِي‬
‫وب بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-2830401
: 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
whoever plots against me, plot against him. Avert from me the distress of
the one who makes me distressed and the scheme of the one who schemes
against me, for indeed You are the best of schemers. Turn away from me the
gaze of the oppressive disbelievers, the rebels, and the envious. O Allāh,
send down upon me tranquillity from You, cover me with Your protective
coat of mail, guard me with Your defensive mantle and envelop me with
Your felicitous well-being. Make true my words and deeds, bless me in
my progeny, my family and my wealth. O Allāh, forgive me for what I did
in the past, what I have done of late, what I did out of negligence, what I
did intentionally, what I did carelessly, what I did openly and what I did in
secret, O Most Merciful of those who show mercy.”
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) al-‘Alā’ ibn Razīn (‒) Muḥamad ibn Muslim that
“Say: ‘O Allāh, increase my sustenance, prolong my life, forgive my
sins, and make me one of those by whom You uphold Your religion, and do
not replace me with anyone else.’”
mad ibn Sinān (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) used to say:
1077
Index
‫وب‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫الرِح ُيم ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
َّ ‫ور‬ُ ‫ْكثِريِ َو ُه َو الْ َغ ُف‬ َ ‫ول َي َم ْن يَ ْش ُك ُر الْيَ ِسريَ َو َيـ ْع ُفو َع ِن ال‬ ُ ‫أَنَُّه َكا َن َيـ ُق‬
.‫الَِّت َذ َهبَ ْت ل ََّذُتـ َها َو بَ ِقيَ ْت تَبِ َعُتـ َها‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫وب بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِْسنَا ِد َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-2/30402
‫حا ُن َي َرِح ُيم‬ َ ْ‫ِين َي َر‬ َ ‫آخ َر ْال ِخر‬ ِ ‫ي َو َي‬ َ ِ‫وس َي أَ َّو َل الَْ َّول‬ ُ ‫ور َي قُ ُّد‬ ُ ُ‫ول َي ن‬ ُ ‫َكا َن ِم ْن ُد َعائِ ِه َيـ ُق‬
‫وب الَِّت‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫وب الَِّت ُتِ ُّل النِّ َق َم َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫وب الَِّت ُتـ َغ ِّريُ النِّ َع َم َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ ُّ ‫ل‬
َ ُ‫الذن‬ َ ِ ‫ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
‫يل الَْ ْع َد َاء‬ُ ‫وب الَِّت تُ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ل‬
َ ُ‫الذن‬ َ ِ ‫وب الَِّت ُتـنْزُِل الْبََل َء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫َتـ ْهتِ ُك الْ ِع َص َم َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
َ ِ ‫الرَج َاء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
‫ل‬ َّ ‫وب الَِّت َتـ ْق َط ُع‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫وب الَِّت ُتـ َع ِّج ُل الْ َفنَ َاء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
‫وب الَِّت‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫وب الَِّت تَ ْك ِش ُف الْ ِغ َط َاء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫َْو َاء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬ َ ‫وب الَِّت تُ ْظلِ ُم ال‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ
َّ ‫وب الَِّت َتـ ُرُّد َغيْ َث‬
.‫الس َما ِء‬ َ ُ‫الذن‬ ُّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫الد َع َاء َو ا ْغ ِف ْر‬
ُّ ‫َتـ ُرُّد‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫وب بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬-0630400
َ َ‫اح ِب ِيف ِش َّد ِت َو َي َولِيِّي ِيف نِ ْع َم ِت َو َي ِغيَاثِي ِيف َرْغبَِت ق‬
‫ال‬ ِ ‫َي ُع َّد ِت ِيف ُكربَِت َو َي َص‬
ْ
* * * * *
“O He Who appreciates little and forgives much, and He is the Forgiving,
the Merciful, forgive my sins, the pleasures of which are lost but their
consequences remain.”
3462‒29. By the same chain of transmission (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb
“In one of his supplications he [‘a.s.] would say: ‘O Light, O Holy, O
First of the foremost, O Last of the endmost, O Beneficent, O Merciful,
forgive me the sins that alter blessings, forgive me the sins that bring
chastisement, forgive me the sins that rent asunder the safeguards, forgive
me the sins that bring down trials, forgive me the sins that give my enemies
the upper hand, forgive me the sins that hasten annihilation, forgive me the
sins that sever hope, forgive me the sins that darken desire, forgive me the
sins that unveil the covering, forgive me the sins that lead to rejection of
supplication, and forgive me the sins that turn back the rains from the sky.’”
3463‒30. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb
that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) would say:
“O Supporter in my time of suffering, O Companion in my hardship,
O Patron of my blessing, O Helper in [the attainment of] my aspiration.”
1078
Index
‫ اللَّ ُه َّم َكَتـبْ َت ْالَث َر َو َعلِ ْم َت الَْ ْخبَ َار َو َّاطل َْع َت‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َو َكا َن ِم ْن ُد َعا ِء أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ُوب إِلَيْ َك ُم ْف َضاةٌ َو‬ ُ ‫الس ُّر ِعنْ َد َك َع َلنِيٌَة َو الْ ُقل‬ ِّ َ‫ُوب ف‬ ِ ‫ي الْ ُقل‬ َ ْ ‫ْت َبـْيـَنـنَا َو َبـ‬ َ ‫َعلَى الَْ ْس َرا ِر فَ ُحل‬
‫اعتِ َك أَ ْن تَ ْد ُخ َل ِيف ُك ِّل‬ َ ‫حتِ َك لِ َط‬ َ ‫إَِّنَا أَ ْم ُر َك لِ َش ْي ٍء إِ َذا أَ َرْدتَ ُه أَ ْن َتـ ُق‬
َ ْ‫ول لَُه ُك ْن َفـيَ ُكو ُن َفـ ُق ْل بِ َر‬
‫حتِ َك لِ َم ْع ِصيَتِ َك أَ ْن َْت ُرَج ِم ْن ُك ِّل‬ َ ْ‫اك َو قُ ْل بِ َر‬ َ ‫ُع ْض ٍو ِم ْن أَ ْع َضائِي َو َل ُتـ َفا ِرقَ ِن َح َّت أَلْ َق‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو َزِّه ْد ِن فِ َيها َو َل َتـ ْزِوَها‬ ُّ ‫اك َو ْارُزْق ِن ِم َن‬ َ ‫ُع ْض ٍو ِم ْن أَ ْع َضائِي فَ َل َتـ ْق َربَِن َح َّت أَلْ َق‬
.‫حا ُن‬ َ ْ‫َع ِّن َو َرْغبَِت فِ َيها َي َر‬
‫ين َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫وب َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن َرِز‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-0130404
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح ِن بْ ِن َسيَابَ َة ق‬ َ ْ‫الر‬
َّ
‫َْم ِد َو أَ ْهلِ ِه َو ُمْنـَتـ َه ُاه َو مََلِّ ِه‬
ْ ‫ل ال‬ ِّ ِ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َو‬
ْ ‫الد َع َاء ال‬ ُّ ‫َهذَا‬ 4 َّ ‫أَ ْع َط ِان أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬
‫َاع ُه َو أَ ِم َن ال ُْم ْعتَ ِص ُم بِ ِه اللَّ ُه َّم َي َذا الُْوِد‬
َ ‫َص َم ْن َو َّح َد ُه َو ا ْهتَ َدى َم ْن َعبَ َد ُه َو فَا َز َم ْن أَط‬ َ ‫أَ ْخل‬
َ ‫َك بِ َرَقـبَتِ ِه َو َرِغ َم ل‬
‫َك أَْنـ ُف ُه َو‬ َ ‫ُك َم ْسأَلََة َم ْن َخ َض َع ل‬ َ ‫َْم ِد أَ ْسأَل‬
ْ ‫يل َو ال‬ ِ ‫ال ِم‬ َْ ‫َو ال َْم ْج ِد َو الَّثـنَا ِء‬
* * * * *
“He [‘a.s.] said: ‘One of the supplications of Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.)
was: “O Allāh, You have written the legacies, know the narratives and are
aware of the secrets, thus You have come between us and our hearts. Secrets
are therefore open for You, and the hearts are connected to You. When You
wish to command something,You only say to it ‘be’ and it is. So, by Your
mercy, command Your obedience to enter every limb in my body and not
to separate from me until I meet You, and by Your mercy, command Your
disobedience to leave every limb of my body and not to come near me until
I meet You. Grant me sustenance in this world and make me abstemious in
it, and do not withhold it from me while I desire it,1 O Beneficent Lord.”’”
3464‒31. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) al-‘Alā’ ibn
Razīn that ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Siyābah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh gave me the following supplication: ‘All praise be to
Allāh, the custodian of praise, the deserving of it, its highest recipient and
its befitting possessor. Purified is he who believes in His Oneness, guided
is he who worships Him, successful is he who obeys Him, and safe is he
who takes refuge in Him. O Allāh, Possessor of bounty, glory, beautiful
1. Meaning: If you withhold anything of this world from me for my own benefit,
then remove the desire for it from me as well. (tr.)
1079
Index
‫وع ُه َو َتـ َرَّد َد ْت َعْبـ َرتُُه َو ْاعَتـ َر َف‬ ُ ‫اض ْت ِم ْن َخ ْوفِ َك ُد ُم‬ َ َ‫َك َنـ ْف َس ُه َو ف‬ َ ‫َك َو ْج َه ُه َو َذلَّ َل ل‬ َ ‫َع َّف َر ل‬
‫ِيرتُُه َو َض ُع َف ْت ِعنْ َد َذلِ َك ُقـ َّوتُُه َو‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫َك بِ ُذنُوبِه َو فَ َض َحتْ ُه عنْ َد َك َخطيَئـتُُه َو َشاَنـتْ ُه عنْ َد َك َجر‬
ِ َ‫ل‬
‫اض َم َح َّل َعنْ ُه ُك ُّل َاب ِط ٍل َو أََْلأَتْ ُه ُذنُوبُُه إَِل‬ ْ ‫اب َخ َدائِ ِع ِه َو‬ ُ َ‫َقـلَّ ْت ِحيلَتُُه َو اْنـ َق َط َع ْت َعنْ ُه أَ ْسب‬
‫ُك اللَّ ُه َّم ُس َؤ َال َم ْن ُه َو ِبَنْ ِزلَتِ ِه‬ َ ‫ي يَ َديْ َك َو ُخ ُضو ِع ِه لَ َديْ َك َو ابْتِ َهالِِه إِلَيْ َك أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ْ ‫ُذ ِّل َم َقا ِم ِه َبـ‬
‫أَ ْرَغ ُب إِلَيْ َك َك َرْغبَتِ ِه َو أَتَ َض َّرُع إِلَيْ َك َكتَ َض ُّرِع ِه َو أَْبـتَ ِه ُل إِلَيْ َك َكأَ َش ِّد ابْتِ َهالِِه اللَّ ُه َّم فَ ْارَح ِم‬
‫ُك اللَّ ُه َّم الُْ َدى ِم َن‬ َ ‫ْاستِ َكانَ َة َمنْ ِط ِقي َو ُذ َّل َم َقا ِمي َو َْملِ ِسي َو ُخ ُضو ِعي إِلَيْ َك بِ َرَقـبَِت أَ ْسأَل‬
‫الرَخا ِء‬ ْ ‫ُك اللَّ ُه َّم أَ ْكَثـ َر ال‬
َّ ‫َْم ِد ِعنْ َد‬ َ ‫الر ْش َد ِم َن الْ َغ َوايَ ِة َو أَ ْسأَل‬
ُّ ‫الض َللَِة َو الْبَ ِصريََة ِم َن ال َْع َمى َو‬ َّ
‫ات‬ ِ ‫الشُبـ َه‬ ُّ ‫َّسلِ َيم ِعنْ َد‬ْ ‫الش ْك ِر َو الت‬ ُّ ‫الش ْك ِر ِعنْ َد َم ْو ِض ِع‬ ُّ ‫الص ْبِ ِعنْ َد ال ُْم ِصيبَ ِة َو أَْف َض َل‬ َّ ‫ج َل‬ َ ْ َ‫َو أ‬
‫َْر َب إِلَيْ َك ِمنْ َك َو الَّتـ َق ُّر َب إِلَيْ َك‬ ِ
َ ‫الض ْع َف َع ْن َم ْع ِصيَت َك َو ال‬ َّ ‫َاعتِ َك َو‬ َ ‫ُك الْ ُق َّوَة ِيف ط‬ َ ‫َو أَ ْسأَل‬
‫اك َر ِّب َم ْن‬ َ ‫ِض‬ َ ‫اط َخ ْل ِق َك الْتِ َماساً لِر‬ ِ ‫يك َع ِّن ِيف إِ ْس َخ‬ َ ‫ِي لِ ُك ِّل َما ُيـ ْر ِض‬ َ ‫َر ِّب لَِتـ ْر َضى َو الت‬
َ ‫َّح ّر‬
* * * * *
exaltation and praise, I beseech You as one who has lowered his neck out
of humility before You, has rubbed his nose and wiped his face in the dust
in humbling himself before You, and whose tears have welled out of fear
of You and continue to flow; one who has confessed his sins to You, whose
misdeeds have disgraced him in front of You and whose wrongs have
humiliated him before You, and by this his strength has been weakened, his
means have diminished, his wiles have been cut off and every falsehood
has disappeared from him; one whose sins have caused him to be abased
in front of You and have humbled him before You and have led him to
implore You. I beseech You, O Allāh, as that person and I yearn for You as
he yearns, I humble myself before You as he humbles himself and implore
you as entreatingly as he implores You.
“’O Allāh, have mercy on the submissiveness of my speech, the lowli-
ness of my status and position, and the lowering of my neck in humility
before You. I ask You, O Allāh, for guidance from error, insight from blind-
ness, and rectitude from straying. And I ask You, O Allāh, to enable me
to praise You more during times of ease, remain more patient in times of
hardship, give more thanks when gratitude is due, and for submission [to
the truth] in times of doubt. I ask You for strength in obeying You, weakness
in disobeying You, the ability of fleeing from You to You, seeking nearness
to You so that You are pleased [with me], and embarking on everything that
would make You pleased with me despite angering Your creation, just for
1080
Index
‫َي إِ ْن أَْق َصْيـتَِن أَ ْو َم ْن َيـْنـ َف ُع ِن َع ْف ُوُه إِ ْن َعاَقـْبـتَِن أَ ْو َم ْن‬ َّ ‫ح ِن أَ ْو َم ْن َيـ ُعوُد َعل‬ْ َ‫أَ ْرُج ُوه إِ ْن لَْ َتـ ْر‬
‫ُآم ُل َع َط َاي ُه إِ ْن َح َرْمتَِن أَ ْو َم ْن ميَْلِ ُك َك َر َام ِت إِ ْن أَ َهْنـتَِن أَ ْو َم ْن يَ ُض ُّرِن َه َوانُُه إِ ْن أَ ْك َرْمتَِن‬
‫َر ِّب َما أَ ْس َوأَ فِ ْعلِي َو أَْقـبَ َح َع َملِي َو أَْق َسى َقـل ِْب َو أَ ْط َو َل أَ َملِي َو أَْق َص َر أَ َجلِي َو أَ ْج َرأَِن‬
‫َي‬َّ ‫َي َكُثـ َر ْت َعل‬ َّ ‫َعلَى ِع ْصيَا ِن َم ْن َخلَ َق ِن َر ِّب َو َما أَ ْح َس َن بََل َء َك ِعنْ ِدي َو أَ ْظ َه َر َنـ ْع َم َاء َك َعل‬
‫الش ْك ُر فِ َيما أَ ْولَْيـتَنِي ِه َفـبَ ِط ْر ُت ِابلنِّ َع ِم َو َتـ َع َّر ْض ُت لِلنِّ َق ِم َو‬
ُّ ‫ن‬ َ ِّ ‫ِمنْ َك النِّ َع ُم فَ َما أُ ْح ِص َيها َو قَ َّل ِم‬
َّ‫الظ ْل ِم َو َج َاوْز ُت ال ِْب‬ ُّ ‫َْه َل َبـ ْع َد الْ ِع ْل ِم َو ُج ْز ُت ِم َن ال َْع ْد ِل إَِل‬ ْ ‫َس َه ْو ُت َع ِن ال ِّذْك ِر َو َرِكبْ ُت ال‬
‫وب‬ ِ ُ‫ُْزِن فَ َما أَ ْص َغ َر َح َسنَ ِات َو أََقـلَّ َها ِيف َكْثـ َرِة ُذن‬ ْ ‫َْو ِف َو ال‬ ْ ‫َْر ِب ِم َن ال‬ َ ‫ِْثِ َو ِص ْر ُت إَِل ال‬ ْ ‫إَِل ال‬
‫وب َو أَ ْع َظ َم َها َعلَى قَ ْد ِر ِص َغ ِر َخ ْل ِقي َو َض ْع ِف ُرْك ِن َر ِّب َو َما أَ ْط َو َل أَ َملِي‬ ِ ُ‫َو َما أَ ْكَثـ َر ُذن‬
‫ِيرِت َو َع َلنِيَِت َر ِّب َل ُح َّج َة ِل‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ِيف ق َص ِر أَ َجلي َو أَْق َص َر أَ َجلي ِيف ُبـ ْعد أَ َملي َو َما أَْقـبَ َح َسر‬
ِ ِ
‫يت إِ ْن لَْ تُ ِع ِّن‬ُ ِ‫يت َو أُول‬ ُ ِ‫َر ُت َو َل ُش ْك َر ِعنْ ِدي إِ ِن اْبـتُل‬ ْ ‫ْر ِل إِ ِن ْاعتَذ‬ َ ‫إِ ِن ْاحتَ َج ْج ُت َو َل ُعذ‬
* * * * *
Your pleasure. My Lord, in whom can I place my hope if You do not have
mercy on me? Who will care for me if You shun me? Whose forgiveness
will benefit me if You punish me? For whose bounties should I aspire if
You deprive me? Who can safeguard my honor if You abase me? And
whose humiliation will harm me if You honor me?
“’My Lord, how evil are my actions, ugly are my deeds, hard is my
heart, lengthy are my aspirations, and short is my life, yet how audacious
I am in disobeying the One Who created me! My Lord, how good is Your
trial for me and how manifest are Your blessings upon me! Your blessings
to me are so abundant that I cannot count them, yet my gratitude is lacking
for what You have bestowed upon me, so I have become reckless with the
blessings and have exposed myself to chastisement. I have neglected Your
remembrance, espoused ignorance after knowledge, moved from justice
towards oppression, transgressed from virtue into vice and opted for escape
from fear and sorrow. How insignificant are my good deeds and how few
they are in comparison to my numerous sins, and how numerous and grave
are my sins in comparison to the smallness of my creation and the weakness
of my body! My Lord, how lengthy are my aspirations in comparison to
my short life, and the shortness of my life is disproportionate to my distant
aspirations! And how ugly is my inner self and my outward manifestation!
My Lord, If I argued, I would have no proof, and If I sought to justify my
1081
Index
‫يت َر ِّب َما أَ َخ َّف ِم َيز ِان َغداً إِ ْن لَْ ُتـ َرِّج ْح ُه َو أَ َزَّل لِ َس ِان إِ ْن لَْ ُتـَثـبِّتْ ُه َو‬ ُ ِ‫َعلَى ُش ْك ِر َما أُول‬
‫وب الَِّت َسلَ َف ْت ِم ِّن قَ ْد َه َّد ْت لََا أَ ْرَك ِان َر ِّب‬ َ ِ ُ‫أَ ْس َوَد َو ْج ِهي إِ ْن لَْ ُتـَبـيِّ ْض ُه َر ِّب َكيْ َف ِل بِ ُذن‬
‫الدْنـيَا َو أَبْ ِكي َعلَى َخْيـبَِت فِ َيها َو َل أَبْ ِكي َو تَ ْشتَ ُّد َح َس َر ِات َعلَى‬ ُّ ‫ات‬ ِ ‫ُب َش َه َو‬ ُ ‫َكيْ َف أَ ْطل‬
‫الدْنـيَا فَأَ َجْبـُتـ َها َسرِيعاً َو َرَكنْ ُت إِلَْيـ َها طَائِعاً َو َد َعتْ ِن‬ ُّ ‫ِيطي َر ِّب َد َعتْ ِن َد َوا ِعي‬ ِ ‫ِع ْصي ِان َو َتـ ْفر‬
َ
‫ِْجابَ ِة َو ال ُْم َس َارَع ِة إِلَْيـ َها َك َما َس َارْع ُت إَِل‬ َ ‫َد َوا ِعي ْال ِخ َرِة َفـَتـَثـبَّ ْط ُت َعْنـ َها َو أَبْ َط ْأ ُت ِيف ال‬
‫الذا ِه ِب َر ِّب َخ َّوْفـتَِن َو َش َّوْقـتَِن‬ َّ ‫الدْنـيا َو ُح َطا ِم َها الَْا ِم ِد َو َه ِشي ِم َها الْبائِ ِد َو َسر ِابَا‬ ِ
َ َ َ ُّ ‫َد َواعي‬
‫ْت ِل بِ ِرْزقِي فَأَ ِمنْ ُت ِم ْن َخ ْوفِ َك َو َتـَثـبَّ ْط ُت َع ْن تَ ْشوِي ِق َك‬ َ ‫َي بِ ِرقِّي َو َك َفل‬ َّ ‫َو ْاحتَ َج ْج َت َعل‬
ُّ ‫اج َع ْل أَ ْم ِن ِمنْ َك ِيف َه ِذ ِه‬
‫الدْنـيَا‬ ْ َ‫اج َك اللَّ ُه َّم ف‬ِ ‫َو لَْ أَتَّ ِك ْل َعلَى َض َمانِ َك َو َتـ َه َاونْ ُت ِاب ْحتِ َج‬
‫ِل َتـَثـبُّ ِطي َش ْوقاً َو َتـ َه ُاوِن ِبُ َّجتِ َك َفـ َرقاً ِمنْ َك ُثَّ َر ِّض ِن ِبَا قَ َس ْم َت ِل ِم ْن ِرْزقِ َك‬ ْ ‫َخ ْوفاً َو َح ّو‬
َ ‫ْك ْربَ ِة َو الن‬
‫ُّور‬ ُ ‫الس ْخ َط ِة َو الْ َف ْرَج َة ِعنْ َد ال‬َّ ‫اك ِعنْ َد‬ َ ‫س َك ال َْع ِظي ِم ِر َض‬ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬
َ ‫َي َكرِميُ َي َكرِميُ أَ ْسأَل‬
* * * * *
actions, I would have no excuse, and If I was tried and favored, I would
have no gratitude as long as You do not help me to be grateful for the
favor I have received. My Lord, how light will be my scale tomorrow if
You do not make it heavier, and how slippery will be my tongue if You
do not make it steady, and how blackened will be my face if You do not
brighten it! My Lord, how will I deal with my past sins due to which my
limbs have been weakened! My Lord, how can I seek the pleasures of this
world and cry for my loss in it while not crying or feeling intense regret
for my disobedience and excessiveness! My Lord, the entice-ments of this
world allured me so I responded quickly and turned to them willingly, yet
when the [beautiful] rewards of the Hereafter called me, I held myself
back, was slow in responding, and did not proceed towards them quickly
as I had done with the allurements of this world and its worthless debris,
its scattered chaff and its disappearing mirage.
“’My Lord, You have frightened me and motivated me; You argued
against me that I am Your slave and guaranteed my sustenance, so I began
feeling secure and stopped fearing You, and I held back from Your incentive.
I did not rely on Your guarantee and I belittled Your argument. O Allāh,
turn my sense of security in this world into fear of You, and transform my
lethargy into zeal, and my belittling of Your proof into fearful trepidation
of You, then make me satisfied with what You have apportioned for me of
Your sustenance, O Most Magnanimous, O Most Magnanimous. I ask You,
1082
Index
‫الظل َْم ِة َو الْبَ ِصريََة ِعنْ َد تَ َشبُّ ِه الْ ِفْتـنَ ِة َر ِّب ْاج َع ْل ُجن َِّت ِم ْن َخ َط َاي َي َح ِصينَ ًة َو َد َرَج ِات‬ ُّ ‫ِعنْ َد‬
‫ت‬ َ ‫النَا ِن َرفِ َيع ًة َو أَ ْع َم ِال ُكلَّ َها ُمَتـ َقَّبـلَ ًة َو َح َسنَ ِات ُم َض‬
ِ َ ‫اع َف ًة َز ِاكيَ ًة َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم َن الْ ِف‬ ِ ْ ‫ِيف‬
‫َه َر ِمْنـ َها َو َما بَ َط َن َو ِم ْن َرفِي ِع امل َْط َع ِم َو ال َْم ْش َر ِب َو ِم ْن َش ِّر َما أَ ْعل َُم َو ِم ْن َش ِّر‬ َ ‫ُكلِّ َها َما ظ‬
ْ ‫ال َف َاء ِاب ْ ِل ْل ِم َو ال‬
‫َْوَر ِابل َْع ْد ِل َو‬ ْ ‫َما َل أَ ْعل َُم َو أَ ُعوُذ بِ َك ِم ْن أَ ْن أَ ْش َتِ َي ال‬
َْ ‫َْه َل ِابلْ ِع ْل ِم َو‬
ُ ‫لض َللَِة َو ال‬
.‫ْك ْف َر ِابلِْميَا ِن‬ َّ ‫لص ْبِ َو الُْ َدى ِاب‬ َّ ‫َْزَع ِاب‬ َ ‫الْ َق ِط َيع َة ِابل ِْبِّ َو ال‬
‫ي‬ َ ‫يل بْ ِن َصالِ ٍح أَنَُّه َذ َك َر أَيْضاً ِمْثـلَ ُه َو َذ َك َر أَنَُّه ُد َع ُاء َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫وب َع ْن‬ ٍ ُ‫ابْ ُن َْمب‬
.‫ي‬َ ‫ي َر َّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ َ ‫آخ ِرِه آ ِم‬ِ ‫ َو َزا َد ِيف‬3
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫وح أَبُو الَْيـ ْق َظا ِن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٌ ُ‫ال َح َّدَثـنَا ن‬ َ َ‫وب ق‬ٍ ُ‫ ابْ ُن َْمب‬-0230405
‫وج ِم ْن‬ َ ‫ُْر‬
ُ ‫اك َو ال‬ َ ‫ِض‬َ ‫ال ِمنْ َك إَِّل بِر‬ ُ َ‫حتِ َك الَِّت َل ُتـن‬ َ ْ‫ُك بِ َر‬ َ ‫الد َعا ِء اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
ُّ ‫ا ْدُع ِبَذَا‬
‫َّجا َة ِم ْن ُك ِّل َوْرَط ٍة َو ال َْم ْخ َرَج ِم ْن ُك ِّل‬ َ ‫يك َو الن‬َ ‫ول ِيف ُك ِّل َما ُيـ ْر ِض‬ َ ‫الد ُخ‬ ُّ ‫يك َو‬ َ ‫اص‬ ِ ‫جي ِع َم َع‬ َِ
* * * * *
by Your great name, for Your pleasure in times of wrath, relief in times
of hardship, light in times of darkness, and insight in times of confusion
and trial. My Lord, make my shield against sins impenetrable, my station
in the heavens elevated, my deeds all acceptable, and my virtuous acts
multiply and flourish. I seek refuge with You from all trials, apparent and
hidden, and from over indulgence in food and drink, and from the evil
of what I know and what I do not know. I seek refuge with You from
buying ignorance at the expense of knowledge, antipathy at the expense
of kindness, oppression at the expense of justice, severance of kinship ties
at the expense of kindness to family, anxiety at the expense of patience,
misguidance at the expense of guidance and disbelief at the expense of
faith.’”
⃰ Ibn Maḥbūb narrated from Jamīl ibn Ṣāliḥ that he mentioned something
similar. He said that it was the supplication of ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, the
blessings of Allāh be upon both of them, and he added the phrase “Amīn,
Lord of the worlds,” at the end.
3465‒32. Ibn Maḥbūb said: Nūḥ ibn Abu ‘l-Yaqẓān related to us that
“Supplicate with the following supplication: ‘O Allāh I beseech You
by Your mercy that is not acquired except by Your pleasure, [for] the
abandoning of all Your disobedience, embarking upon everything that
pleases You, deliverance from every plight, departure from every major sin
1083
Index
‫ُك‬ َ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن أَ ْسأَل‬
َّ ‫ات‬ ُ ‫َي َخ َط َر‬ َّ ‫َكبِريٍَة أَتَى ِبَا ِم ِّن َع ْم ٌد أَ ْو َزَّل ِبَا ِم ِّن َخ َطأٌ أَ ْو َخ َط َر ِبَا َعل‬
‫اي َو ْاسَتـ َزَّل‬ َ ‫اك َو تَ ْش َع ُب بِ ِه َع ِّن ُك َّل َش ْه َوٍة َخ َط َر ِبَا َه َو‬ َ ‫َخ ْوفاً تُوقِ ُف ِن بِ ِه َعلَى ُح ُدوِد ِر َض‬
‫ُك اللَّ ُه َّم الَْ ْخ َذ بَِ ْح َس ِن َما َتـ ْعل َُم َو َتـ ْر َك َسيِّ ِئ ُك ِّل َما‬ َ ‫ِبَا َرأْيِي لِيُ َجا ِوَز َح َّد َح َللِ َك أَ ْسأَل‬
‫الزْه َد ِيف‬ُّ ‫الرْز ِق َو‬ ِّ ‫الس َع َة ِيف‬َّ ‫ُك‬ َ ‫َتـ ْعل َُم أَ ْو أَ ْخ َطأُ ِم ْن َحيْ ُث َل أَ ْعل َُم أَ ْو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث أَ ْعل َُم أَ ْسأَل‬
‫جي ِع‬ ِّ ‫اب ِيف ُك ِّل ُح َّج ٍة َو‬
ِ َ ‫الص ْد َق ِيف‬ َ ‫الص َو‬ َّ ‫اف َو ال َْم ْخ َرَج ِابلَْبـيَا ِن ِم ْن ُك ِّل ُشْبـ َه ٍة َو‬ ِ ‫ْك َف‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫َّص ِف ِم ْن‬ َ ‫َي َو ِل َو التَّ َذلُّ َل ِيف إِ ْع َطا ِء الن‬ َّ ‫َّاس ِم ْن َنـ ْف ِسي فِ َيما َعل‬
ِ ‫اف الن‬ َ ‫ال َْم َوا ِط ِن َو إِنْ َص‬
‫يل الَْبـ ْغ ِي َو َكثِريِِه ِيف الْ َق ْو ِل ِم ِّن َو الْ ِف ْع ِل َو تََ َام‬ ِ ِ‫ِضا َو َتـ ْر َك قَل‬َ ‫الر‬ ِ َّ ‫جي ِع َم َوا ِط ِن‬
ّ ‫الس َخط َو‬ َِ
ِ ْ ‫ُك‬َ ‫ِضا َو أَ ْسأَل‬ ِ ُّ ‫جي ِع الَْ ْشيَا ِء َو‬ ِ َ ‫نِ ْع َمتِ َك ِيف‬
‫الَيـ َرَة‬ ّ ‫َك َعلَْيـ َها ل َك ْي َتـ ْر َضى َو َبـ ْع َد‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫الش ْك َر ل‬
‫الَيـ َرُة ِبَيْ ُسوِر الُْ ُموِر ُكلِّ َها َل ِبَ ْع ُسوِرَها َي َكرِميُ َي َكرِميُ َي َكرِميُ َو اْفـتَ ْح‬ ِ ْ ‫ِيف ُك ِّل َما يَ ُكو ُن فِي ِه‬
‫ِل َاب َب الَْ ْم ِر الَّ ِذي فِي ِه ال َْعافِيَ ُة َو الْ َف َرُج َو اْفـتَ ْح ِل َاببَ ُه َو يَ ِّس ْر ِل َْم َرَج ُه َو َم ْن قَ َّد ْر َت لَُه‬
* * * * *
that I perpet-rated purposely or committed inadvertently, or which came
to my mind through satanic insinuation. I ask You for fear that keeps me
within the bounds of Your pleasure, by which You detach from me every
vain desire that is conjured up by my caprice, and by which judgment
stumbles thereby transgressing the bounds of what You have made lawful.
“’O Allāh, I ask You to take the best of what You know from me and
to leave the evil of all that You know, or the mistakes [I have done] that I
am unaware of or know about. I ask You for increase in sustenance, self-
restraint to what suffices, a clear way out of every doubt, correctness in
every argu-ment, truthfulness in every situation, fairness to the people
in spite of myself in what is for or against me, humility in dispensing
justice in every circum-stance, whether angry or pleased, abandoning few
transgressions and many in [both] my speech and action, completion of
Your blessings in every-thing and gratitude to You for them so that You are
pleased and [even] after You are pleased. I ask You for the best of everything
that has goodness, with ease in all matters and without difficulty, O Most
Magnanimous, O Most Magnanimous, O Most Magnanimous. Open for
me the door to that which leads to well-being and relief; open for me its
door and make it easy for me to go through it. As for the one among Your
creation for whom You have decreed the ability to overpower me, seize his
1084
Index
‫ْه َع ْن َميِينِ ِه َو َع ْن‬ ُ ‫َي َم ْق ُد َرًة ِم ْن َخ ْل ِق َك فَ ُخ ْذ َع ِّن بِ َس ْم ِع ِه َو بَ َص ِرِه َو لِ َسانِ ِه َو يَ ِد ِه َو ُخذ‬ َّ ‫َعل‬
‫ل بِ ُسوٍء َع َّز َج ُار َك َو َج َّل َثـنَ ُاء َو ْج ِه َك‬ َّ َِ‫يَسا ِرِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو ِم ْن قُ َّدا ِم ِه َو ْامَنـ ْع ُه أَ ْن يَ ِص َل إ‬
َ
‫َو َل إِلََه َغْيـ ُر َك أَنْ َت َرِّب َو أََن َعبْ ُد َك اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت َرَجائِي ِيف ُك ِّل ُك ْربَ ٍة َو أَنْ َت ثِ َق ِت ِيف ُك ِّل‬
‫ِش َّد ٍة َو أَنْ َت ِل ِيف ُك ِّل أَ ْم ٍر َنـ َزَل ِب ثِ َق ٌة َو ُع َّدةٌ فَ َك ْم ِم ْن َك ْر ٍب يَ ْض ُع ُف َعنْ ُه الْ ُف َؤا ُد َو تَ ِق ُّل‬
‫ور أَْنـ َزلْتُُه بِ َك َو َش َك ْوتُُه إِلَيْ َك َرا ِغباً إِلَيْ َك فِي ِه‬
ُ ‫اليلَ ُة َو يَ ْش َم ُت فِي ِه ال َْع ُد ُّو َو َتـ ْعيَا فِي ِه الُْ ُم‬ ِ ْ ‫فِي ِه‬
‫اج ٍة َو ُمْنـَتـ َهى ُك ِّل‬ َ ‫اح ُب ُك ِّل َح‬ ِ ‫ل ُك ِّل نِ ْع َم ٍة َو َص‬ ُّ ِ‫اك قَ ْد َفـ َّر ْجتَ ُه َو َك َفيـتَ ُه فَأَنْ َت َو‬َ ‫َع َّم ْن ِس َو‬
ْ
.‫اض ًل‬ ِ َ‫َك ال َْم ُّن ف‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َكثِرياً َو ل‬ ْ ‫َك ال‬ َ ‫َرْغبَ ٍة َفـل‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ْن أَِب‬-0030400
:‫ال‬َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ين‬َ ‫ور الَْنْبِيَا ِء َو ِص ْدَقـ ُه ْم َو نََا َة ال ُْم َجا ِه ِد‬ َ ُ‫ي َو َع َمل َُه ْم َو ن‬ َ ِ‫َّواب‬
َّ ‫ُك َقـ ْو َل التـ‬َ ‫ اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬:‫قُ ِل‬
‫ِين َو يَ ِقيَنـ ُه ْم َو إِميَا َن ال ُْعل ََما ِء‬ َّ ‫يحَتـ ُهم َو َع َم َل‬
َ ‫الذ ِاكر‬ ْ َ ‫ي َو نَ ِص‬ َ ْ ‫َو َثـ َواَبـ ُه ْم َو ُش ْك َر ال ُْم ْص َط َف‬
* * * * *
hearing, his sight, his tongue and his hand, and seize him from his right and
left, from behind and the front, and prevent him from reaching me with his
evil. Guarded is he whom You have granted asylum, majestic is the glory
of Your countenance, and there is no god but You; You are my Lord and I
am Your servant.
“’O Allāh, You are my hope in every distress and You are the one I rely
upon in every hardship. You are my support and my helper in every matter
that befalls me. How many a calamity that weakens the heart, diminishes
the means, gives the enemy reason to gloat, and makes matters unbearable
I have brought to You and complained about to You, turning towards You
instead of anyone else! So, You relieved me of it and sufficed me in it;
indeed You are the custodian of every blessing, the One Who is beseeched
for every need, and the pinnacle of every yearning. So, abundant praise is
due to You and Your favor is indeed great.’”
ibn Yūnus (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Say: ‘O Allāh, I ask You for the speech of the penitents and their action,
the light of the Prophets and their truthfulness, the salvation of those who
strive in Your way and their reward, the gratitude of the chosen ones and
1085
Index
‫ي َو‬ َ ‫اض َع ُه ْم َو ُح ْك َم الْ ُف َق َها ِء َو ِسريَتـ ُه ْم َو َخ ْشيَ َة ال ُْمتَّ ِق‬ ُ ‫ي َو َتـ َو‬ َ ‫َْاش ِع‬
ِ ‫َو فِ ْق َه ُه ْم َو َتـ َعبُّ َد ال‬
‫اب‬َ ‫ُك َثـ َو‬ َ ِ‫ي َو َتـ َوُّكل َُه ْم َو َرَج َاء ال ُْم ْح ِسن‬
َ ‫ي َو بِ َّرُه ْم اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ِ‫يق ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫َرْغَبـَتـ ُه ْم َو تَ ْص ِد‬
‫َك َو َع َم َل‬ َ‫يل‬ َ ِ‫ُك َخ ْو َف ال َْعا ِمل‬ َ ‫ي اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬َ ِّ‫ي َو ُم َراَفـ َق َة النَّبِي‬ َ ‫الش ِاكر‬
َ ِ‫ِين َو َمنْ ِزلََة ال ُْم َق َّرب‬ َّ
‫ي بِ َك‬ َ ِ‫ي َعلَيْ َك َو َتـ َوُّك َل ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ِ‫ي ال ُْمَتـ َوِّكل‬َ ‫َك َو يَ ِق‬ َ ‫ين ل‬ َ ‫وع ال َْعابِ ِد‬َ ‫ي ِمنْ َك َو ُخ ُش‬ َ ‫الَْائِ ِف‬
‫يك‬َ ‫اس ٌع َغْيـ ُر ُمتَ َكلِّ ٍف َو أَنْ َت الَّ ِذي َل ُْي ِف‬ ِ ‫اج ِت َع ِالٌ َغيـر ُم َعلَّ ٍم َو أَنْ َت لََا َو‬
ُْ َ َ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك ِب‬
ُ ‫ول َو َفـ ْو َق َما َنـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ ُ ‫َسائِ ٌل َو َل َيـْنـ ُق ُص َك َنئِ ٌل َو َل َيـْبـلُ ُغ ِم ْد َحتَ َك َقـ ْو ُل قَائِ ٍل أَنْ َت َك َما َتـ ُق‬
‫ج ًيل اللَّ ُه َّم إِنَّ َك َتـ ْعل َُم أَِّن َعلَى ُظ ْل ِمي‬ ِ َ ً‫اللَّ ُه َّم ْاج َع ْل ِل َفـ َرجاً قَرِيباً َو أَ ْجراً َع ِظيماً َو ِس ْتا‬
‫احبَ ًة َو َل َولَداً َي َم ْن َل ُتـ َغلِّ ُط ُه‬ ِ ‫َك ِض ّداً َو َل نِ ّداً َو َل َص‬ َ ‫لَِنـ ْف ِسي َو إِ ْس َر ِايف َعلَْيـ َها لَْ أََّتِ ْذ ل‬
‫س ٍع َو َل بَ َص ٌر َع ْن بَ َص ٍر َو َل ُيـ ْبُِم ُه‬ َْ ‫س ٌع َع ْن‬ َْ ‫ال َْم َسائِ ُل َي َم ْن َل يَ ْش َغلُ ُه َش ْي ٌء َع ْن َش ْي ٍء َو َل‬
‫اع ِت َه ِذ ِه ِم ْن َحيْ ُث أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب َو ِم ْن َحيْ ُث َل‬ َ ‫ُك أَ ْن ُتـ َف ّرَِج َع ِّن ِيف َس‬ َ ‫ي أَ ْسأَل‬ َ ‫َْاح ال ُْملِ ِّح‬
ُ ‫إِل‬
* * * * *
their sincerity, the deeds of those who always remember You and their
certitude, the faith of the scholars and their deep knowledge, the worship
of the pious and their humility, the wisdom of the learned and their habits,
the fear of the God-conscious and their zeal, the conviction of the believers
and their reliance [upon You], the hope of the righteous and their virtue. O
Allāh, I ask You for the reward of the grateful, the status of those who are
close [to You], and the company of the Prophets. O Allāh, I ask that You
grant me the fear of those who work for You, the deeds of those who fear
You, the submissiveness of those who worship You, the certitude of those
who rely upon You, and the reliance of those who believe in You.
“’O Allāh, You know of my need without being informed [of it], and
You are able to fulfill it without any trouble. You are One Who is neither
encumbered by any asker, nor does granting diminish what You have, nor
do the praises of the praiser do You justice. You are just as You describe and
above what we describe. O Allāh, grant me a quick relief, a great reward and
a beautiful covering. O Allāh, You know that I have been unjust to my soul
and have been excessive with it. I have not ascribed to You any opponent,
peer, partner or son. O He Who is not confused by questions, O He Who is
not occupied by one thing at the expense of another, nor does listening to
one thing divert Him from another, nor does seeing one thing prevent Him
from seeing another, nor is He annoyed by the persistent entreaty of the
beseechers. I ask You to relieve me in this moment, in a manner that I would
1086
Index
‫أَ ْحتَ ِس ُب إِنَّ َك ُْتيِي الْ ِع َظ َام َو ِه َي َرِم ٌيم َو إِنَّ َك َعلَى ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء قَ ِد ٌير َي َم ْن قَ َّل ُش ْكرِي لَُه‬
‫اصي َفـل َْم َْيَبـ ْه ِن َو َخلَ َق ِن‬ ِ ‫َفـل َْم َْيرِْم ِن َو َع ُظ َم ْت َخ ِطيئَِت َفـل َْم َيـ ْف َض ْح ِن َو َر ِآن َعلَى ال َْم َع‬
‫لِلَّ ِذي َخلَ َق ِن لَُه فَ َصَنـ ْع ُت َغْيـ َر الَّ ِذي َخلَ َق ِن لَُه فَنِ ْع َم ال َْم ْوَل أَنْ َت َي َسيِّ ِدي َو بِئْ َس ال َْعبْ ُد‬
‫ُوب أََن أَلْ َفْيـتَِن َعبْ ُد َك َو ابْ ُن َعبْ ِد َك َو‬ ُ ‫الطالِ ُب أَنْ َت َرِّب َو بِئْ َس ال َْم ْطل‬ َّ ‫أََن َو َج ْدتَِن َو نِ ْعم‬
َ
‫ات‬ُ ‫َْرَك‬ ِ
َ ‫ات َو َس َكنَت ال‬ ُ ‫ب اللَّ ُه َّم َه َدأَ ِت الَْ ْص َو‬َ ِ ‫ي يَ َديْ َك َما ِشئْ َت َصَنـ ْع َت‬ َ ْ ‫ابْ ُن أَ َمتِ َك َبـ‬
‫اج َع ْل َخل َْوِت ِمنْ َك اللَّْيـلَ َة‬ ْ َ‫ل ف‬َّ َِ‫وب إ‬
ُ ُ‫يب ِبَبِيبِ ِه َو َخل َْو ُت بِ َك أَنْ َت ال َْم ْحب‬ ٍ ِ‫َو َخ َل ُك ُّل َحب‬
ٍ ‫الْ ِعتْ َق ِم َن النَّا ِر َي َم ْن لَيْ َس ْت لِ َعالٍِ َفـ ْوقَ ُه ِص َف ٌة َي َم ْن لَيْ َس لِ َم ْخل‬
‫ُوق ُدونَ ُه َمَنـ َع ٌة َي أَ َّو َل َقـبْ َل‬
‫آخ َر َبـ ْع َد ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َي َم ْن لَيْ َس لَُه ُعنْ ُص ٌر َو َي َم ْن لَيْ َس لِ ِخ ِرِه َفـنَ ٌاء َو َي‬ ِ ‫ُك ِّل َشي ٍء َو َي‬
ْ
ٌ‫ي َو َي َم ْن َيـ ْف َق ُه بِ ُك ِّل لُ َغ ٍة يُ ْد َعى ِبَا َو َي َم ْن َع ْف ُوُه قَ ِدمي‬ َ ‫س َح ال ُْم ْع ِط‬ َْ َ‫وت َو َي أ‬ٍ ‫أَ ْك َم َل َمْنـ ُع‬
‫حا ُن‬ َّ ‫وسى َي‬
َ ْ‫اللُ َي َر‬ َ ‫س َك الَّ ِذي َشاَفـ ْه َت بِ ِه ُم‬ َ ‫ْك ُه ُم ْستَ ِق ٌيم أَ ْسأَل‬
ِ ْ ‫ُك ِاب‬ ُ ‫َو بَ ْط ُش ُه َش ِدي ٌد َو ُمل‬
* * * * *
expect and in ways that I would not expect, indeed You give life to the
bones when they have turned to dust, and You have power over all things.
“’O He Who does not deprive me despite my lack of gratitude, does
not disgrace me despite my grave sins, does not smite me despite seeing
me in sin. He created me for a specific purpose but I acted against what
He created me for. What a good master You are, O Master, and what a bad
slave I am! You found me and what a good seeker You are, O Lord, and
what a bad thing to be sought I am! You found me Your servant and the
son of Your servant and Your maidservant, standing before You, and You
can do with me as You please. O Allāh, the voices have quietened down,
the movements have become still, and every lover has retired in seclusion
with his beloved. I have secluded myself with You for You are my beloved,
so make my seclusion with You this night a [means of attaining] freedom
from the Fire. O He Whose attribute [of omniscience] cannot be surpassed
by the knowledgeable one, O He besides Whom there is no barrier for
the creatures, O First before everything, O Last after everything, O He
Who has no origin, O He Who has no end in annihilation, O He Who has
the most perfect attributes, O Most generous of the givers, O He Who
knows all the languages He is called upon with, O He Whose forgiveness
is eternal, whose chastisement is severe, and Whose kingdom is upright, I
ask You by Your name with which You spoke directly to Moses – O Allāh,
O Beneficent, O Merciful, O You besides Whom there is no deity, O Allāh,
1087
Index
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ ِ ‫ُك أَ ْن تُ َصلِّ َي َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ‫الص َم ُد أَ ْسأَل‬َّ ‫َي َرِح ُيم َي َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت اللَّ ُه َّم أَنْ َت‬
.‫حتِ َك‬ َ ْ‫النََّة بِ َر‬ َ ِ ‫أَ ْن تُ ْد ِخل‬
َْ ‫َن‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال َْولِي ِد َع ْن يُونُ َس ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أ‬-0430407
‫ال قُ ْل َي َم ْن َدلَِّن َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو َذلَّ َل َقـل ِْب‬ َ ‫ َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء َو أَ ْو ِج ْز َفـ َق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ َ ‫ْت لِ ّلر‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
.‫ُك الَْ ْم َن َو الِْميَا َن‬ َ ‫بِتَ ْص ِدي ِق ِه أَ ْسأَل‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن أَِب‬-0530408
ِ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
‫ي َكا َن ِل َما ٌل َوِرْثـتُُه َو لَْ أُنْ ِف ْق‬ َ ِ‫ َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫أَ َّن َرُج ًل أَتَى أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َّ ‫َاع ِة‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُثَّ ْاكتَ َسبْ ُت ِمنْ ُه َم ًال َفـل َْم أُنْ ِف ْق ِمنْ ُه ِد ْرَهاً ِيف ط‬ َّ ‫َاع ِة‬ َ ‫ِمنْ ُه ِد ْرَهاً ِيف ط‬
‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫ال قُ ْل ق‬ َ َ‫ْت أَ ْو َع َم ًل أَ ْع َملُ ُه ق‬ ُ ‫َي َما َم َضى َو َيـ ْغ ِف ُر ِل َما َع ِمل‬ َّ ‫َفـ َعلِّ ْم ِن ُد َع ًاء ُْيلِ ُف َعل‬
‫ول َي نُوِري ِيف ُك ِّل ُظل َْم ٍة َو َي أُنْ ِسي ِيف ُك ِّل‬ ُ ُ‫ال قُ ْل َك َما أَق‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ َ ِ‫ول َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ُ ُ‫أَ َّي َش ْي ٍء أَق‬
‫الض َللَِة أَنْ َت َدلِيلِي‬ َّ ‫َو ْح َش ٍة َو َي َرَجائِي ِيف ُك ِّل ُك ْربَ ٍة َو َي ثِ َق ِت ِيف ُك ِّل ِش َّد ٍة َو َي َدلِيلِي ِيف‬
* * * * *
You are Absolute; I ask that You bless Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad and that You grant me entry into Paradise by Your mercy.’”
3467‒34. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad (‒)
Muḥam-mad ibni ‘l-Walīd that Yūnus said:
“I said to ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.): ‘Teach me a supplication and let it be concise.’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say: “O He Who guided me to Himself and has humbled
my heart through belief in Him, I ask You for peace and faith.’’”
3468‒35. ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that a man came to Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) and said:
“O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, I used to have wealth that I had inherited but I
did not give even a single dirham in charity from it in obedience to Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty. Then I earned from it more wealth
but I still did not give a single dirham in charity in obedience to Allāh.
Teach me a supplication, or a deed that I can perform, that can replace what
has been lost and [by which Allāh may] forgive me for what I have done.”
He [‘a.s.] said: “Say…” He asked: “And what should I say, O Amīr al-
Mu’minīn?” He [‘a.s.] said: “Say as I say: ‘O my light in every darkness,
O my companion in every loneliness, O my hope in every distress, O my
support in every hard-ship, O my guide against straying, You are my guide
1088
Index
َّ ‫إِ َذا اْنـ َق َط َع ْت َد َللَُة الَْ ِدَّل ِء فَإِ َّن َد َللَتَ َك َل َتـْنـ َق ِط ُع َو َل يَ ِض ُّل َم ْن َه َديْ َت أَْنـ َع ْم َت َعل‬
‫َي‬
ٍ ‫ْت بَِل ْاستِ ْح َق‬
‫اق‬ َ ‫فَأَ ْسَبـ ْغ َت َو َرَزْقـتَِن َفـ َوَّفـ ْر َت َو َغ َّذْيـتَِن فَأَ ْح َسنْ َت ِغذَائِي َو أَ ْع َطْيـتَِن فَأَ ْج َزل‬
‫يك‬َ ‫اص‬ ِ ‫َك ِن ابْتِ َد ًاء ِمنْ َك لِ َك َرِم َك َو ُجوِد َك َفـَتـ َق َّويْ ُت بِ َك َرِم َك َعلَى َم َع‬ ِ ‫لِ َذلِ َك بِ ِف ْع ٍل ِم ِّن َو ل‬
‫َو َتـ َق َّويْ ُت بِ ِرْزقِ َك َعلَى َس َخ ِط َك َو أَْفـَنـيْ ُت ُع ُمرِي فِ َيما َل ُتِ ُّب َفـل َْم ميََْنـ ْع َك ُج ْرأَِت َعلَيْ َك‬
‫َي بِ َف ْضلِ َك َو لَْ ميََْنـ ْع ِن‬ َّ ‫َي أَ ْن ُع ْد َت َعل‬ َّ ‫ول فِ َيما َح َّرْم َت َعل‬ ِ ‫وب لِ َما َنـ َهْيـتَِن َعنْ ُه َو ُد ُخ‬ ِ ‫َو ُرُك‬
‫يك فَأَنْ َت ال َْع َّوا ُد ِابلْ َف ْض ِل َو أََن‬ َ ‫اص‬ ِ ‫َي بِ َف ْضلِ َك أَ ْن ُع ْد ُت ِيف َم َع‬ َّ ‫ِحل ُْم َك َع ِّن َو َع ْوُد َك َعل‬
‫ُل لِ َك َرِم َك أَْقـ َرْر ُت بِ َذنْ ِب‬
ٍّ ‫اصي َفـيَا أَ ْك َرَم َم ْن أُقِ َّر لَُه بِ َذنْ ٍب َو أَ َع َّز َم ْن ُخ ِض َع لَُه بِذ‬
ِ ‫ال َْع َّوا ُد ِابل َْم َع‬
‫ُل فَ َما أَنْ َت َصانِ ٌع ِب ِيف َك َرِم َك َو إِْقـ َرا ِري بِ َذنْ ِب َو ِع ّز َِك َو ُخ ُضو ِعي‬ ِّ ‫َو لِ ِع ّز َِك َخ َض ْع ُت بِذ‬
.‫ُل اْفـ َع ْل ِب َما أَنْ َت أَ ْهلُ ُه َو َل َتـ ْف َع ْل ِب َما أََن أَ ْهلُ ُه‬ ِّ ‫بِذ‬
* * * * *
when the guidance of all other guides ceases, for indeed Your guidance
never ceases and the one whom You guide never strays. You have blessed
me and done so abundantly, You have given me sustenance and made
it plenty, You have nourished me and made my nourishment good, You
have bestowed upon me great goodness without my being worthy of it
by any of my actions. Rather, You initiated it from Your-self due to Your
magnanimity and generosity, so I gained strength by Your magnanimity to
disobey You, became strong enough by Your sustenance to anger You, and
wasted my life doing what You dis-like. Yet my audacity against You, my
embarking upon that which You have forbidden, and my entering into that
which You have declared unlawful, did not prevent You from returning to
me with Your grace; but Your kindness to me and Your turning towards
me with grace did not prevent me from once again returning to sin. Thus,
You are the oft-returning with grace and I am ever-returning with sin.
So, O Most Magnanimous to Whom sins are con-fessed, and the Most
Mighty before Whom others humbly submit, I confess my sin before Your
magnanimity and humble myself before Your might, so in dealing with me
for the confession of my sins by Your magnanimity and for my humility
by You might, do to me what is befitting of You and do not do to me what
I deserve.”’”
* * * * *
This Marks the end of The Book of Supplication and
The Book on the Merit of the Qur’ān follows.
1089
Index
Index
USŪL AL-KĀFĪ
The Book of
THE MERIT OF THE QURAN
Index
Index
-1-
)‫( يف متثيل القرآن وشفاعته الهله‬
‫ح ِن َع ْن ُس ْفيَا َن‬ َّ ‫ي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫اس َع ِن ال‬ِ َّ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال َْعب‬-13469/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اف َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ ‫َْف‬َّ ‫ِي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َس ْع ٍد ال‬ ِّ ‫الرِير‬
َْ
‫ْق َو‬ ُ ‫الل‬ َ ‫َي َس ْع ُد َتـ َعلَّ ُموا الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَإِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن يَْ ِت َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ِف أَ ْح َس ِن ُص‬
َْ ‫ورٍة نَ َظ َر إِلَْيـ َها‬
‫ْف‬ َ ‫ْف َص ٍّف أَُّم ُة مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْرَبـ ُعو َن أَل‬َ ‫ْف َص ٍّف ثََانُو َن أَل‬ ِ ‫وف ِع ْش ُرو َن َو ِمائَ ُة أَل‬ ٌ ‫َّاس ُص ُف‬ ُ ‫الن‬
َّ‫ي ِف ُصورِة رُج ٍل َفـيسلِّم َفـيـنْ ُظرو َن إِلَي ِه ُث‬ َ ‫َص ٍّف ِم ْن َسائِ ِر الُْ َم ِم َفـيَْأ ِت َعلَى َص ِّف ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬
ْ ُ َ ُ َُ َ َ
* * * * *
‒1‒
Chapter on
The Book on the Merit of the Qur’ān
3469‒1. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-‘Abbās (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn
‘Abdi ‘r-Raḥmān (‒) Sufyān al-Ḥarīrī (‒) his father (‒) Sa‘d al-Khaffāf
that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“O Sa‘d, learn the Qur’ān, for indeed the Qur’ān will come on the
Day of Resurrection in the best form that the creation has ever seen. The
people will be arranged in a hundred and twenty thousand rows: Eighty
thousand rows will be the nation of Muḥammad and forty thousand rows
will comprise of all the other nations. It (the Qur’ān) will come to the
ranks of the Muslims in the form of a man and will offer greetings. They
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 1 / 1 ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضل القرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
‫ي َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه بَِنـ ْعتِ ِه َو ِص َفتِ ِه َغْيـ َر‬َ ‫الرُج َل ِم َن ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬ َّ ‫ْكرِميُ إِ َّن َهذَا‬ َ ‫اللِ ُيم ال‬
َْ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َيـ ُقولُو َن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
َْ‫ال َو النُّوِر َما ل‬ ِ ‫َْم‬ َ ‫اك أُ ْع ِط َي ِم َن الَْبـ َها ِء َو ال‬ َ َ‫أَنَُّه َكا َن أَ َش َّد ْاجتِ َهاداً ِمنَّا ِف الْ ُق ْرآ ِن فَ ِم ْن ُهن‬
‫الش َه َد ُاء ُثَّ َيـ ُقولُو َن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ ُّ ‫الش َه َدا ِء َفـَيـنْ ُظ ُرو َن إِلَيْ ِه‬
ُّ ‫ت َعلَى َص ِّف‬ َ ِ َْ‫ُنـ ْع َط ُه ُثَّ يَُا ِوُز َح َّت ي‬
‫الش َه َدا ِء َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه بِ َس ْمتِ ِه َو ِص َفتِ ِه َغْيـ َر أَنَُّه ِم ْن ُش َه َدا ِء‬ ُّ ‫الرُج َل ِم َن‬ َّ ‫الرِح ُيم إِ َّن َهذَا‬ َّ ‫الر ُّب‬َّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ
‫ت َعلَى‬ َ ِ َْ‫ال َفـَيـتَ َج َاوُز َح َّت ي‬ َ َ‫اك أُ ْع ِط َي ِم َن الَْبـ َها ِء َو الْ َف ْض ِل َما لَْ ُنـ ْع َط ُه ق‬ َ َ‫الْبَ ْح ِر فَ ِم ْن ُهن‬
‫ورِة َش ِهي ٍد َفـَيـنْ ُظ ُر إِلَيْ ِه ُش َه َد ُاء الْبَ ْح ِر َفـيَ ْكُثـ ُر َتـ َع ُّجُبـ ُه ْم َو َيـ ُقولُو َن‬ َ ‫َص ِّف ُش َه َدا ِء الْبَ ْح ِر ِف ُص‬
‫يب فِ َيها َكانَ ْت‬ َ ‫ِيرَة الَِّت أُ ِص‬ َ ‫الز‬َْ ‫إِ َّن َهذَا ِم ْن ُش َه َدا ِء الْبَ ْح ِر َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه بِ َس ْمتِ ِه َو ِص َفتِ ِه َغْيـ َر أَ َّن‬
‫ال َو النُّوِر َما‬ ِ ‫َْم‬ َ ‫اك أُ ْع ِط َي ِم َن الَْبـ َها ِء َو ال‬ َ َ‫ِيرِة الَِّت أُ ِصْبـنَا فِ َيها فَ ِم ْن ُهن‬ َْ ‫أَ ْع َظ َم َه ْوًل ِم َن‬
َ ‫الز‬
‫ب ُم ْر َس ٍل َفـَيـنْ ُظ ُر النَّبِيُّو َن َو‬ َِ ‫ي ِف ُص‬
ٍّ َِ‫ورة ن‬ َ ِ‫ي َو ال ُْم ْر َسل‬ َ ِّ‫ت َص َّف النَّبِي‬ َ ِ َْ‫لَْ ُنـ ْع َط ُه ُثَّ يَُا ِوُز َح َّت ي‬
َّ ِ ‫ْكرِميُ إِ َّن َهذَا الن‬
‫َّب‬ َ ‫اللِ ُيم ال‬ َْ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ُْم ْر َسلُو َن إِلَيْ ِه َفـيَ ْشتَ ُّد لِ َذلِ َك َتـ َع ُّجُبـ ُه ْم َو َيـ ُقولُو َن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬
* * * * *
will look at him and then say: ‘There is no deity but Allāh, the Kind, the
Magnanimous! This man is one of the Muslims.We know him by his
attributes and description, except that he strived more than us concerning
the Qur’ān and thus he has been granted the splendor, beauty, and light
that we have not received.’ Then it (the Qur’ān) will proceed onwards until
it comes to the ranks of the martyrs. When the martyrs see him, they say:
‘There is no deity but Allāh, the Merciful Lord! Indeed this man is from
the martyrs. We know him by his signs and qualities, except that he is
from those who were martyred at sea. That is why he has been granted the
radiance and grace that we have not received.’ Then it (the Qur’ān) will
proceed onwards until it arrives at the ranks of those martyred at sea in the
form of a martyr. When those martyred at sea see him, they become very
surprised and say: ‘This man is indeed one of those who were martyred
at sea. We recognize him by his signs and qualities, except that the island
where he was stranded was more terrifying than the island where we were
stranded.That is why he was granted such radiance, beauty and light that
we have not received.’ Then it (the Qur’ān) shall proceed onwards until
it arrives at the ranks of the Prophets and Messengers in the form of a
divinely appointed Prophet. When the Prophets and Messengers see him,
they become very surprised and say: ‘There is no deity but Allāh, the Kind,
1094
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 1 / 1 ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضلالقرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال َفـيَ ْجتَ ِم ُعو َن َفـيَْأتُو َن َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ُم ْر َس ٌل َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه بِ َس ْمتِ ِه َو ِص َفتِ ِه َغْيـ َر أَنَُّه أُ ْع ِط َي فَ ْض ًل َكثِرياً ق‬
‫َُم أَ َو َما َتـ ْع ِرفُونَ ُه َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َما َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه‬ ْ ‫ول ل‬ ُ ‫ َفـيَ ْسأَلُونَ ُه َو َيـ ُقولُو َن َي مَُ َّم ُد َم ْن َهذَا َفـَيـ ُق‬3
‫اللِ َعلَى َخ ْل ِق ِه َفـيُ َسلِّ ُم‬ َّ ‫ َهذَا ُح َّج ُة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ول َر ُس‬ ُ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫َهذَا ِمَّ ْن لَْ َيـ ْغ َض ِب‬
‫َك ُم َق َّر ٍب َفـَتـنْ ُظ ُر إِلَيْ ِه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َفـيَ ْشتَ ُّد‬ ٍ ‫ورِة َمل‬َ ‫ت َعلَى َص ِّف ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة ِف ُس‬ َ ِ َْ‫ُثَّ يَُا ِوُز َح َّت ي‬
‫َتـ َع ُّجُبـ ُه ْم َو يَ ْكُبـ ُر َذلِ َك َعلَيْ ِه ْم لِ َما َرأَ ْوا ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه َو َيـ ُقولُو َن َتـ َع َال َرُّبـنَا َو َتـ َق َّد َس إِ َّن َهذَا‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ال َْعبْ َد ِم َن ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َنـ ْع ِرفُ ُه بِ َس ْمتِ ِه َو ِص َفتِ ِه َغْيـ َر أَنَُّه َكا َن أَْقـ َر َب ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة إَِل‬
‫ال َما لَْ ُنـلْبَ ْس ُثَّ يَُا ِوُز َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي إَِل َر ِّب الْ ِع َّزِة‬ َ ‫اك أُلْبِ َس ِم َن النُّوِر َو ال‬
ِ ‫َْم‬ َ َ‫َم َقاماً فَ ِم ْن ُهن‬
‫ض َو َك َل ِم َي‬ ِ ‫َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َفـيَ ِخ ُّر َْت َت ال َْع ْر ِش َفـُيـنَا ِدي ِه َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َي ُح َّج ِت ِف الَْ ْر‬
‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫الصا ِد َق النَّا ِط َق ْارفَ ْع َرأْ َس َك َو َس ْل ُتـ ْع َط َو ْاش َف ْع تُ َش َّف ْع َفـَيـ ْرفَ ُع َرأْ َس ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬ َّ
ً‫َي َو لَْ يُ َضيِّ ْع َشيْئا‬ َّ ‫ول َي َر ِّب ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َصانَِن َو َحافَ َظ َعل‬ ُ ‫َتـ َع َال َكيْ َف َرأَيْ َت ِعبَا ِدي َفـَيـ ُق‬
* * * * *
the Magnanimous! This man is a [divinely] sent Prophet, we recognize
him by his signs and attributes, only that he has been granted much favor.’
“They shall gather together and come to ask the Messenger of Allāh
(ṣ), saying: ‘O Muḥammad, who is this?’ So, he will reply: ‘Do you not
know him?’ They will say: ‘All that we know is that he is one with whom
Allāh has never been displeased.’ Then the Prophet (ṣ) will say: ‘This is the
proof of Allāh over His creation.’ It (the Qur’ān) will offer greetings and
then proceed onwards until it comes to the ranks of the angels in the form
of an archangel. When the angels see him, they will be very surprised and
it will affect them greatly when they witness his magnificence. They will
say: ‘Exalted and Hallowed is our Lord, this servant is indeed one of the
angels, we recognize him by his signs and attributes, except that he is the
closest angel to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, in rank. This
is why he has been covered by light and beauty while we have not been
covered thus.’ It (the Qur’ān) will then proceed onwards until it reaches the
Lord of Might, blessed and exalted is He, and it will fall prostrate under the
Divine Throne. Then the Blessed and Exalted Lord will call out to it: ‘O
My proof on earth and My true spoken word, raise your head and ask and
you shall be granted, intercede and your intercession shall be accepted.’
So, it will raise its head. Allāh, blessed and exalted is He, shall ask: ‘How
did you find My servants?’ It (the Qur’ān) will reply: ‘My Lord, some of
1095
Index
ُ ‫جي ِع َخ ْل ِق َك َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ ِ َ ‫َو ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َضَّيـ َع ِن َو ْاستَ َخ َّف ِبَ ِّقي َو َك َّذ َب ِب َو أََن ُح َّجتُ َك َعلَى‬
‫اب‬ِ ‫يب َعلَيْ َك الَْيـ ْوَم أَ ْح َس َن الَّثـ َو‬ َّ َ ِ‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َو ِع َّزِت َو َج َل ِل َو ْارتِ َف ِاع َم َك ِان لَُث‬ َّ
‫ْت‬ُ ‫ال َفـ ُقل‬ َ َ‫ورٍة أُ ْخ َرى ق‬ َ ‫ال َفـَيـ ْرِج ُع الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َرأْ َس ُه ِف ُص‬ َ َ‫اب ق‬ ِ ‫ب َعلَيْ َك الَْيـ ْوَم أَلِ َيم الْ ِع َق‬ َّ َ ِ‫َو لَُ َعاق‬
ْ ‫اح ٍب ُمَتـ َغّريٍِ ُيـبْ ِص ُرُه أَ ْه ُل ال‬
‫َْم ِع‬ ِ ‫ورِة َرُج ٍل َش‬ َ ‫ال ِف ُص‬ َ َ‫ورٍة َيـ ْرِج ُع ق‬ َ ‫لَُه َي أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر ِف أَ ِّي ُص‬
ُ ‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َل ِف َفـَيـ ُق‬
َ ْ ‫وم َبـ‬ ِ ْ ‫الرُج َل ِم ْن ِش َيعتِنَا الَّ ِذي َكا َن َيـ ْع ِرفُ ُه َو يَُا ِد ُل بِ ِه أَ ْه َل‬ َّ ‫َفـيَْأ ِت‬
‫ورتِ ِه الَِّت َكانَ ْت‬ َ ‫ال َفـَيـ ْرِج ُع ِف ُص‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬َّ ‫ول َما أَ ْع ِرفُ َك َي َعبْ َد‬ َّ ‫َما َتـ ْع ِرفُ ِن َفـَيـنْ ُظ ُر إِلَيْ ِه‬
ُ ‫الرُج ُل َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫َك َو‬ َ ‫ول الْ ُق ْرآ ُن أََن الَّ ِذي أَ ْس َه ْر ُت لَْيـل‬ ُ ‫ول َنـ َع ْم َفـَيـ ُق‬ ُ ‫ْق الَْ َّو ِل َو َيـ ُق‬
ُ ‫ول َما َتـ ْع ِرفُ ِن َفـَيـ ُق‬ ِ ‫الل‬
َْ ‫ِف‬
‫ف أََل َو إِ َّن ُك َّل َت ِج ٍر قَ ِد ْاسَتـ ْوَف ِتَ َارتَ ُه‬ َّ ِ ‫ج َت ِابلْ َق ْو ِل‬ ْ ِ‫س ْع َت الَْ َذى َو ُر‬ ِ َ ‫أَنْ َصبْ ُت َعيْ َش َك‬
‫ول َي َر ِّب َي َر ِّب َعبْ ُد َك‬ ُ ‫ال َفـَيـنْ َطلِ ُق بِ ِه إَِل َر ِّب الْ ِع َّزِة َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال َفـَيـ ُق‬
َ َ‫َو أََن َوَر َاء َك الَْيـ ْوَم ق‬
ُ ‫ض َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ ُ ‫ف َو ُيـبْ ِغ‬ َّ ِ ‫َي ُيـ َعا َدى بِ َسبَِب َو ُيِ ُّب‬ َّ ‫ف ُم َوا ِظباً َعل‬ َّ ِ ً‫َو أَنْ َت أَ ْعل َُم بِ ِه قَ ْد َكا َن نَ ِصبا‬
* * * * *
them protected and preserved me without losing any part of me, while
others lost me, made light of my right and belied me, and I am Your proof
against all of Your creation.’ Allāh, blessed and exalted is He, will say: ‘By
My Glory, Majesty, and Loftiness, I shall bestow the best reward this day
because of you and shall punish with a most painful chastisement this day
because of you.’ Then the Qur’ān will turn back its head in another form.”
He (the narrator) asked the Imām: “O Abā Ja‘far, in what form will it turn?
He (‘a.s.) replied: ‘In the form of a pale, emaciated man. He will be seen [in
this form] by the congregated people. Then it will approach a man from among
our followers who used to know it and use it in debates against the opponents,
and standing in front of him, it will ask: ‘Do you not recognize me?’ The man
will look at him and reply: ‘I do not recognize you, O servant of Allāh.’ Then it
shall return to its previous form and ask: ‘Do you still not recognize me?’ The
man will say: ‘Yes.’ The Qur’ān will say: ‘I am the one with whom you spent
the late hours of your night, causing you exhaustion. You heard the [people’s]
taunts and ridicule regarding [your attachment to] me. Indeed, every investor
will be given his due in full, and I am behind you this day.’ The Qur’ān will
then proceed with him to the Almighty Lord, blessed and exalted is He, and it
will say: ‘O Lord, [this is] Your servant and You know him well. He used to
trouble himself with me, persistently clinging to me and even being shunned
because of me. He would love because of me and hate [because of me].’
1096
Index
‫اج فَإِ َذا فُ ِع َل‬ ٍ َ‫وه بِت‬
ُ ‫ِج‬ َْ ‫َل‬
ُ ‫النََّة َو َتـ ّو‬ ِ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْد ِخلُوا َعبْ ِدي َجن َِّت َو ْاك ُس ُوه ُحلَّ ًة ِم ْن ُحل‬ َّ
‫ول َي َر ِّب إِِّن أَ ْستَ ِق ُّل‬ ُ ‫يت ِبَا ُصنِ َع بِ َولِيِّ َك َفـَيـ ُق‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َه ْل َر ِض‬ ُ ‫ِض َعلَى الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َفـُيـ َق‬ َ ‫بِ ِه َذلِ َك ُعر‬
‫َن لَُه‬ َّ ‫ول َو ِع َّزِت َو َج َل ِل َو ُعل ُّوِي َو ْارتِ َف ِاع َم َك ِان لََنَْل‬ ُ ‫َْريِ ُكلِّ ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
ْ ‫َهذَا لَُه فَ ِزْد ُه َمزِي َد ال‬
‫اب َل َيـ ْه َرُمو َن َو أَ ِص َّح ُاء‬ ٌ َ‫خ َس َة أَ ْشيَ َاء َم َع ال َْمزِي ِد لَُه َو لِ َم ْن َكا َن ِبَنْ ِزلَتِ ِه أََل إَِّنـ ُه ْم َشب‬ ْ َ ‫الَْيـ ْوَم‬
‫َل يَ ْس ُق ُمو َن َو أَ ْغنِيَ ُاء َل َيـ ْفتَ ِق ُرو َن َو فَرُِحو َن َل َْي َزنُو َن َو أَ ْحيَ ٌاء َل يَُوتُو َن ُثَّ تََل َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة‬
‫اك َي أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر َو َه ْل َيـتَ َكلَّ ُم‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ل يَذُوقُو َن فِ َيها ال َْم ْو َت إَِّل ال َْم ْوتَ َة الُْول ق‬
‫ال َنـ َع ْم َي َس ْع ُد َو‬ َ َ‫الض َع َف َاء ِم ْن ِش َيعتِنَا إَِّنـ ُه ْم أَ ْه ُل تَ ْسلِي ٍم ُثَّ ق‬
ُّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َرِح َم‬ َ َ‫الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َفـَتـبَ َّس َم ُثَّ ق‬
‫ْت َهذَا‬ ُ ‫ال َس ْع ٌد َفـَتـ َغَّيـ َر لِ َذلِ َك ل َْوِن َو ُقـل‬َ َ‫ورةٌ َو َخ ْل ٌق تَْ ُم ُر َو َتـْنـ َهى ق‬ َ ‫الص َل ُة َتـتَ َكلَّ ُم َو لََا ُص‬ َّ
َْ‫َّاس إَِّل ِش َيعُتـنَا فَ َم ْن ل‬ ُ ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر َو َه ِل الن‬ ِ ‫َش ْي ٌء َل أَ ْستَ ِط ُيع أََن أَتَ َكلَّ ُم بِ ِه ِف الن‬
َ ‫َّاس َفـ َق‬
‫ْت َبـلَى‬ ُ ‫ال َس ْع ٌد َفـ ُقل‬َ َ‫س ُع َك َك َل َم الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ق‬ ِ ْ ُ‫ال َي َس ْع ُد أ‬َ َ‫الص َل َة َفـ َق ْد أَنْ َك َر َح َّقنَا ُثَّ ق‬ َّ ‫ِف‬ ِ ‫َيـ ْعر‬
* * * * *
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will say: ‘Take My servant to
My Paradise. Clothe him with heavenly attire and place a crown on his head.’
When this has been done to him, he will be brought before the Qur’ān, and
the latter will be asked: ‘Are you pleased with what has been done with your
friend?’ It will reply: ‘O Lord, I consider this to be less than what he deserves,
so please grant him more of all Your bounties.’ So, the Almighty will say: ‘By
My Glory, Majesty and Loftiness, I will confer upon him, and all those who
are like him, five things this day, and more: Indeed they are [henceforth] youth
‒ never to age, healthy – never to fall ill, wealthy – never to become poor,
happy – never to grieve, and alive – never to die.’
“Then he [‘a.s.] read the following verse: There they will not taste death
except the first death [Qur., 44:56]. I said: ‘May I be made your ransom, O
Abā Ja‘far! Will the Qur’ān really speak?’ He smiled and then said: ‘May
Allāh have mercy upon the weak among our followers. They are indeed
people of submission.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes, O Sa‘d, just as prayer will
also talk and also have a manifest form and will command and prohibit.’”
Sa‘d said: “When I heard this, my colour changed and I said: ‘This is some-
thing that I cannot talk to the people about.’ Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Are the
people [you mingle with] other than our followers? Whoever is ignorant
about the prayer has denied our right.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘O Sa‘d, should
1097
Index
‫َّه ُي‬ َّ ‫الصل َة َتـنْهى َع ِن الْ َف ْحشا ِء َو ال ُْمنْ َك ِر َو لَ ِذْك ُر‬
ْ ‫اللِ أَ ْكَبـ ُر فَالنـ‬ َّ ‫ال إِ َّن‬ َ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ َك َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َصلَّى‬
ُ ‫اللِ َو ن‬
.‫َْن أَ ْكَبـ ُر‬ َّ ‫َْن ِذ ْك ُر‬ ُ ‫َك َل ٌم َو الْ َف ْح َش ُاء َو ال ُْمنْ َك ُر ِرَجا ٌل َو ن‬
‫اللِ َع ْن‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-23460/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َآابئِ ِه‬
ْ ‫َّاس إِنَّ ُك ْم ِف َدا ِر ُه ْدنَ ٍة َو أَْنـتُ ْم َعلَى ظ‬
3 ِ‫الل‬
‫السْيـ ُر بِ ُك ْم‬
َّ ‫َه ِر َس َف ٍر َو‬ ُ ‫ أَُّيـ َها الن‬: َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َرُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الش ْم َس َو الْ َق َم َر ُيـبْلِيَا ِن ُك َّل َج ِدي ٍد َو ُيـ َق ّرَِاب ِن ُك َّل بَ ِعي ٍد َو‬ َّ ‫َّه َار َو‬ َ ‫ِيع َو قَ ْد َرأَْيـتُ ُم اللَّيْ َل َو النـ‬
ٌ ‫َسر‬
َ ‫ال َي َر ُس‬
‫ول‬ َ َ‫َْها َز لُِبـ ْع ِد ال َْم َجا ِز ق‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق َام الْ ِم ْق َدا ُد بْ ُن الَْ ْس َوِد َفـ َق‬ َ ‫يَْتِيَا ِن بِ ُك ِّل َم ْوُعوٍد فَأَ ِع ُّدوا ال‬
‫ت َك ِق َط ِع اللَّيْ ِل ال ُْم ْظلِ ِم‬ ُ َ ‫ال َد ُار بََل ٍغ َو انْ ِق َط ٍاع فَإِ َذا الَْتـبَ َس ْت َعلَيْ ُك ُم الْ ِف‬ َ َ‫اللِ َو َما َد ُار الُْ ْدنَ ِة ق‬ َّ
‫النَّ ِة َو َم ْن‬
َْ ‫اح ٌل ُم َص َّد ٌق َو َم ْن َج َعلَ ُه أََم َام ُه قَا َد ُه إَِل‬ ِ ‫َفـ َعلَي ُك ْم ِابلْ ُقرآ ِن فَإِنَُّه َشافِ ٌع ُم َش َّف ٌع َو َم‬
ْ ْ
ِ
‫اب فيه َتـ ْفصي ٌل َو‬ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ َ‫يل َو ُه َو كت‬ ُّ
ٍ ِ‫يل يَ ُدل َعلَى َخ ْريِ َسب‬ ِ
ُ ‫الدل‬ َّ ‫َج َعلَ ُه َخ ْل َف ُه َساقَ ُه إَِل النَّا ِر َو ُه َو‬
* * * * *
I read to you the words of the Qur’ān?’” Sa‘d said: “Yes. May Allāh bless
you.” So, he [‘a.s.] recited: Indeed the prayer prevents indecencies and
wrongs, and the remembrance of Allāh is surely greater [Qur., 29:45], [and
then said:] “The prohibition is speech, indecencies and wrongs are people,
and we are the remembrance of Allāh ‒ and we are greater.”
3470‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī (‒)
Abū ‘Abdillāh [‘a.s.] that his fore-fathers (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘O people, verily you presently
live in the abode of truce, yet you are on a journey, travelling very fast.
You have seen the night and day, the sun and moon, turning every new
into old, moving close every distant thing and bringing about all that was
promised. So, prepare the provisions for the long the road ahead.’ Miqdād
ibni ‘l-Aswad stood up and asked: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, what is the abode
of truce?’ He [ṣ] replied: ‘It is the abode of attainment and detachment.
So, when strife confuses you like parts of the dark night, then turn to the
Qur’ān, for indeed it is the intercessor whose intercession is accepted, and
the debater whose arguments are believed. Whoever places it in front is led
by it to Paradise, and whoever places it behind is driven by it to Hellfire.
It is the guide that points towards the best path, and the Book that contains
details, clear explanation, and [the means of] realization. It is a decisive
1098
Index
‫َه ٌر َو بَ ْط ٌن فَ َظا ِه ُرُه ُح ْك ٌم َو َاب ِطنُُه ِعل ٌْم‬ ْ ‫َْزِل َو لَُه ظ‬ ْ ‫َبـيَا ٌن َو َْت ِصي ٌل َو ُه َو الْ َف ْص ُل لَيْ َس ِابل‬
‫ُُوم َل ُْت َصى َع َجائِبُُه َو َل ُتـْبـلَى َغ َرائِبُُه فِي ِه‬ ٌ ‫ُُوم َو َعلَى نُُوِم ِه ن‬ ٌ ‫ظَا ِه ُرُه أَنِي ٌق َو َاب ِطنُُه َع ِمي ٌق لَُه ن‬
‫ال بَ َص َرُه َو‬ ِّ ‫ال ْك َم ِة َو َدلِي ٌل َعلَى ال َْم ْع ِرفَ ِة لِ َم ْن َع َر َف‬
ٍ ‫الص َف َة َفـلْيَ ْج ُل َج‬ ِ ْ ‫يح الُْ َدى َو َمنَ ُار‬ ُ ِ‫َم َصاب‬
‫ْب الْبَ ِصريِ َك َما‬ ِ ‫ص ِم ْن نَ َش ٍب فَإِ َّن الَّتـ َف ُّك َر َحيَا ُة َقـل‬ ْ َّ‫الص َف َة نَ َظ َرُه َيـنْ ُج ِم ْن َع َط ٍب َو َيـتَ َخل‬ ِّ ‫لُْيـبْلِ ِغ‬
.‫ص‬ ِ ُّ‫َّرب‬ ِ َِّ ِ ُّ‫َّخل‬ َ ‫ات ِابلنُّوِر َفـ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِبُ ْس ِن الت‬ ُّ ‫يَْ ِشي ال ُْمستَنِريُ ِف‬
ِ ‫الظل َُم‬
َ ‫ص َو قلة التـ‬ ْ
:‫ال‬ ِ
َ َ‫اع َة بْ ِن م ْه َرا َن ق‬ َ‫س‬ ِ ِ
ََ ‫الل بْ ِن ال ُْمغريَة َع ْن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َّ ‫ َعل ٌّي َع ْن أَبِيه َع ْن َعبْد‬-434601
‫الصا ِد ُق الْبَ ُّار فِي ِه َخَبـ ُرُك ْم‬
َّ ‫البَّ َار أَْنـ َزَل َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِكتَابَ ُه َو ُه َو‬َْ ‫ِيز‬ َ ‫ إِ َّن ال َْعز‬:
‫ض َو ل َْو أََت ُك ْم َم ْن ُْي ِبُُك ْم‬ ِ ‫الس َما ِء َو الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫َك ْم َو َخَبـ ُر َم ْن َبـ ْع َدُك ْم َو َخَبـ ُر‬ ُ ‫َو َخَبـ ُر َم ْن َقـْبـل‬
.‫َع ْن َذلِ َك لََتـ َع َّجْبـتُ ْم‬
:َ‫َْاروِد قَال‬ ُ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-634602
* * * * *
word and not a jest. It has an apparent and a hidden meaning. Its apparent
meaning is law and its hidden meaning is knowledge. Its exoteric aspect
is wondrous while its esoteric aspect is deep. It has manifestations and
manifestations upon manifestations. Its wonders cannot be counted and
its uniqueness never grows old. In it are lanterns of guidance, lamp posts
of wisdom and direction towards cognizance for the one who knows its
attribute. So, let the gazer turn his penetrating gaze and observe its attribute,
as he will thereby be saved from harm and extricated from predicament. For
indeed reflection enlivens the heart of an insightful individual, just as the
one who has a torch walks in the dark by its light. Thus, you should [always]
espouse pious detachment and less expectation [in this temporary world].’”
3471‒3. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Mughīrah that Samā‘ah
ibn Mihrān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily the Almighty and Supreme [Lord] has
revealed His Book to you, and it is truthful and virtuous. In it is information
about you, about those who came before you, about those who will come
after you, and [also] about the heavens and the earth. And if someone were
to come and bring you this information, you would surely be surprised.’”
3472‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒)
Muḥammad ibn Sinān that Abu ‘l-Jārūd said:
1099
Index
‫البَّا ِر َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬
َْ ‫ أََن أَ َّو ُل َوافِ ٍد َعلَى ال َْعزِي ِز‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ِ َ‫ُُم َما َفـ َع ْلتُ ْم بِ ِكت‬ َّ َّ
.‫اللِ َو بَِ ْه ِل َبـيْ ِت‬َّ ‫اب‬ ْ ‫َو ِكتَابُُه َو أَ ْه ُل َبـيْ ِت ُث أَُّم ِت ُث أَ ْسأَل‬
‫ْح َة بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َطل‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أ‬
‫لضيَا ِء نَ َظ َرُه‬ِّ ِ‫ال بَ َص َرُه َو َيـ ْفتَ ُح ل‬ ٍ ‫الد َجى َفـلْيَ ْج ُل َج‬ ُّ ‫يح‬ ُ ِ‫إِ َّن َهذَا الْ ُق ْرآ َن فِي ِه َمنَ ُار الُْ َدى َو َم َصاب‬
ِ ‫الظل َُم‬ُّ ‫ْب الْب ِصريِ َك َما يَْ ِشي ال ُْمستَنِريُ ِف‬ ُّ
.‫ات ِابلنُّوِر‬ ْ َ ِ ‫فَإِ َّن الَّتـ َفك َر َحيَا ُة َقـل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫جيلَ َة ق‬ ِ َ ‫يسى َع ْن يُونُ َس َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-934606
َ ِ‫ َكا َن ِف َو ِصيَِّة أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬: َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫ أَ ْص َحابَ ُه ْاعل َُموا أَ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬4 ‫ي‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ور اللَّيْ ِل ال ُْم ْظلِ ِم َعلَى َما َكا َن ِم ْن َج ْه ٍد َو فَاقَ ٍة‬ ُ ُ‫َّها ِر َو ن‬َ ‫ُه َدى النـ‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اللِ َع ْن َآابئِ ِه‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ْ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-034605
َّ ‫ ْاستَ ْش ِف ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن فَإِ َّن‬3 ‫ال‬
‫اللَ َع َّز‬ َ ‫ َو َجعاً ِف َص ْد ِرِه َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َش َكا َرُج ٌل إَِل الن‬
* * * * *
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “I will be the
first to come before the Almighty and Supreme [Lord] on the Day of Resur-
rection, along with His Book and my Household, and then my ummah [will
follow]. Then I will ask them: ‘What did you do with the Book of Allāh and
with my Household?’”’”
mad ibn Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ṭalḥah ibn Zayd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily this Qur’ān has within it the lamp post of guidance and lanterns
for the darkness so let the gazer turn his penetrating gaze and open his eyes
to the illumination, for indeed reflection is life for the heart of the insightful
individual, just as the one who has a torch walks in the dark by its light.”
3474‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Yūnus that Abū
Jamīlah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘In the final advice of Amīr al-Mu’minīn
(‘a.s.) to his companions: ‘Know that the Qur’ān is guidance in daytime
and light in the dark night for one who is struggling and needy.’”
3475‒7. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī (‒) Abū
‘Abdillāh from his fore-fathers (‘a.s.) said:
“A man complained to the Prophet (ṣ) of pain in his chest, so he (ṣ)
1100
Index
.‫الص ُدوِر‬ ُّ ‫فاء لِما ِف‬ ٌ ‫ول َو ِش‬ ُ ‫َو َج َّل َيـ ُق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اب َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ ِ ‫َْش‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ِن ال‬ ِ ‫ِي َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-834609
‫آل أَِب بَ ْك ٍر َو ُع َم َر أَبَداً َو‬ ِ ‫ال َلفَ ُة إَِل‬ ِ ْ ‫اللِ َل َيـرِج ُع الَْ ْمر َو‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ُ ْ َّ ‫ َل َو‬: َ َ‫ق‬
‫الزَبـ ْريِ أَبَداً َو َذلِ َك أََّنـ ُه ْم َنـبَ ُذوا الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو أَبْ َطلُوا‬
ُّ ‫ْح َة َو‬ َ ‫َل إَِل بَِن أُ َميََّة أَبَداً َو َل ِف ُولْ ِد َطل‬
‫الض َل ِل َو تِْبـيَا ٌن ِم َن‬َّ ‫ الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ُه ًدى ِم َن‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫السنَ َن َو َع َّطلُوا الَْ ْح َك َام َو ق‬ ُّ
‫َك ِة‬
َ ‫اث َو ِع ْص َم ٌة ِم َن الَْل‬ ِ ‫الظل َْم ِة َو ِضيَ ٌاء ِم َن الَْ ْح َد‬ ُّ ‫ور ِم َن‬ ٌ ُ‫ال َْع َمى َو ْاستِ َقالٌَة ِم َن ال َْعْثـ َرِة َو ن‬
‫ال ِدينِ ُك ْم َو‬ ُ ‫الدْنـيَا إَِل ْال ِخ َرِة َو فِي ِه َك َم‬ ُّ ‫ت َو بََل ٌغ ِم َن‬ ِ َ ‫َو ُر ْش ٌد ِم َن الْ َغ َوايَ ِة َو َبـيَا ٌن ِم َن الْ ِف‬
.‫َما َع َد َل أَ َح ٌد َع ِن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن إَِّل إَِل النَّا ِر‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ص َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬ ٍ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُوَهيْ ِب بْ ِن َح ْف‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -/34600
.‫اج ٌر َو آ ِم ٌر يَْ ُم ُر ِاب َْلنَِّة َو َيـ ْزُج ُر َع ِن النَّا ِر‬ ِ ‫إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َز‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
* * * * *
said: ‘Seek a cure through the Qur’ān, for indeed Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, says: and [it (i.e.the Qur’ān) is] a cure for what is in
the breasts [Qur., 10:57].’”
3476‒8. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) al-Khash-
shāb, rafa‘ahu:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘No, by Allāh, the leadership and the
caliphate will never return to the family of Abū Bakr and ‘Umar, nor to
the Banū Umayyah, nor to the progeny of Ṭalḥah and Zubayr, and this is
because they have cast away the Qur’ān, invalidated the Prophetic practices
(sunan) and suspended the laws. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The
Qur’ān is guidance from straying, clarity from blindness, recovery from
missteps, light from darkness, illumination from innovation, protection
from destruction, right guidance from error, [a] clear stance against strife,
deliverance from the world to the Hereafter, and in it is the perfection of
Your religion. And none has deviated from the Qur’ān but that he heads
towards the Hellfire.’”
3477‒9. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad (‒) Wahīb ibn
Ḥafṣ that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘Verily the Qur’ān repels and
commands – it commands towards Paradise and repels from the Hellfire.’”
1101
Index
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشريٍ َع ْن َس ْع ٍد‬ ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-1/34608
َ َ‫اف ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫ِْس َك‬ ْ ‫ال‬
َ ِ‫يت الْ ِمئ‬ ُ ‫َّوَرا ِة َو أُ ْع ِط‬ ِّ ‫الس َوَر‬ ُ ‫ أُ ْع ِط‬:
‫ي َم َكا َن‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬
ْ ‫الط َو َال َم َكا َن التـ‬ ُّ ‫يت‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ورًة َو ُه َو‬ َ ‫ْت ِابل ُْم َف َّص ِل ثََا ٌن َو ِستُّو َن ُس‬ ُ ‫الزبُوِر َو فُ ِّضل‬ َّ ‫ان َم َكا َن‬ َ ِ َ‫يت ال َْمث‬ ُ ‫يل َو أُ ْع ِط‬ ِ ِ‫ِْن‬ْ ‫ال‬
.‫ور لِ َد ُاوَد‬ ُ ُ‫الزب‬
َّ ‫يسى َو‬ َ ‫يل لِ ِع‬ ُ ِ‫ِْن‬ْ ‫وسى َو ال‬ َ ‫َّوَرا ُة لِ ُم‬
ْ ‫ْكتُ ِب َو التـ‬ ُ ‫ُم َهيْ ِم ٌن َعلَى َسائِ ِر ال‬
ْ ِ ‫َّض ِر َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬
‫ش ٍر‬ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن الن‬ َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-113460/
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫الرُج ُل‬
َّ ‫ي َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َهذَا‬ َ ‫ورًة َفـيَ ُم ُّر ِابل ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬
َ ‫َيِي ُء الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ِف أَ ْح َس ِن َمنْ ُظوٍر إِلَيْ ِه ُص‬
‫ي َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن ُه َو‬ َ ِ‫ي َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن ُه َو ِمنَّا َفـيُ َجا ِوُزُه ْم إَِل ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة ال ُْم َق َّرب‬ َ ِّ‫ِمنَّا َفـيُ َجا ِوُزُه ْم إَِل النَّبِي‬
‫اج َرُه َو‬ ِ ‫ول َي َر ِّب فُ َل ُن بْ ُن فُ َل ٍن أَ ْظ َم ْأ ُت َه َو‬ ُ ‫ِمنَّا َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي إَِل َر ِّب الْ ِع َّزِة َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول َتـبَ َار َك‬ ِ ‫الدْنـيَا َو فُ َل ُن بْ ُن فُ َل ٍن لَْ أُ ْظ ِم ْئ َه َو‬
ُ ‫اج َرُه َو لَْ أُ ْس ِه ْر لَْيـلَ ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬ ُّ ‫أَ ْس َه ْر ُت لَْيـلَ ُه ِف َدا ِر‬
* * * * *
3478‒10. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn as-Sindī (‒) Ja‘far ibn Bashīr
that Sa‘d al-Iskāf said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘I was given the lengthy sūrahs in
place of the Torah, the hundred-verse sūrahs in place of the Evangel, the oft-
repeated sūrahs in place of the Psalms, and I was blessed with a further sixty-
eight sūrahs. And it (the Qur’ān) is superior to all the other books, including
the Torah of Moses, the Evangel of Jesus and the Psalms of David.’”
3479‒11. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sālim (‒) Aḥmad
ibni ‘n-Naḍīr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Qur’ān will come on the Day of Resurrection in the most beautiful
visible form, and when it passes by the Muslims, they will say: ‘This man
is one of us.’ It will then continue onwards from them to the Prophets, and
they will say: ‘He is one of us.’ It will continue onwards to the Archangels,
and they will say: ‘He is one of us.’ It will then continue onwards until it
reaches the Lord of Glory, to Whom belong might and majesty, and then
it will say, ‘O Lord, so-and-so was one who would suffer thirst on the hot
days because of me, and whose waking nights were spent with me in the
abode of the world, whereas so-and-so did not suffer the thirst of hot days
1102
Index
َ َ‫ول لِل ُْم ْؤِم ِن اْقـ َرأْ َو ْارقَ ْه ق‬
‫ال َفـَيـ ْق َرأُ َو‬ ُ ‫النََّة َعلَى َمنَا ِزلِِ ْم َفـَيـ ُق‬
ُ ‫وم َفـَيـتَّبِ ُعونَ ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬ َْ ‫َو َتـ َع َال أَ ْد ِخل ُْه ُم‬
.‫َيـ ْرقَى َح َّت َيـْبـلُ َغ ُك ُّل َرُج ٍل ِمْنـ ُه ْم َمنْ ِزلَتَ ُه الَِّت ِه َي لَُه َفـَيـنْزِلَُا‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-123468/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫وب َع ْن َمالِ ِك بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن يُونُ َس بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬ ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ ِ َ ‫ِزَي ٍد‬
‫ِين َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ثََلثٌَة ِد َيوا ٌن فِي ِه النِّ َع ُم َو ِد َيوا ٌن فِي ِه‬ َ ‫الد َواو‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ات َفـتَ ْسَتـ ْغر ُِق النِّ َع ُم‬ َ ‫ي ِد َيوا ِن النِّ َع ِم َو ِد َيوا ِن ال‬
ِ َ‫َْسن‬ َّ ‫ات َو ِد َيوا ٌن فِي ِه‬
ُ َ‫السيِّئ‬
َ ْ ‫ات َفـُيـ َقابَ ُل َبـ‬ ُ َ‫َْسن‬
َ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫ات َفـي ْد َعى ِاببْ ِن آ َد َم ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن لِل‬ َّ ‫ات َو َيـْبـ َقى ِد َيوا ُن‬
ِ ‫ْح َس‬
‫اب َفـَيـَتـ َق َّد ُم الْ ُق ْرآ ُن‬ ُ ِ َ‫السيِّئ‬ ِ َ‫َْسن‬َ ‫َع َّام َة ال‬
‫ول َي َر ِّب أََن الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو َهذَا َعبْ ُد َك ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن قَ ْد َكا َن ُيـتْ ِع ُب َنـ ْف َس ُه‬ ُ ‫ورٍة َفـَيـ ُق‬
َ ‫أَ َم َام ُه ِف أَ ْح َس ِن ُص‬
ُ ‫ال َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ َ َ‫يض َعْيـنَ ُاه إِ َذا َتـ َه َّج َد فَأَ ْر ِض ِه َك َما أَ ْر َض ِان ق‬ ُ ‫بِتَِل َوِت َو يُ ِط‬
ُ ‫يل لَْيـلَ ُه بَِتـ ْرتِيلِي َو تَ ِف‬
‫ح ِة‬
َ ْ‫ل ِشَالَُه ِم ْن َر‬ َّ ‫البَّ ُار َعبْ ِد َي ابْ ُس ْط َيِينَ َك َفـيَ ْملَ ُؤَها ِم ْن ِر ْض َوا ِن‬
َْ ‫اللِ ال َْعزِي ِز‬
ََُْ‫البَّا ِر َو ي‬ َْ ‫ِيز‬
ُ ‫ال َْعز‬
* * * * *
and did not spend his waking moments in the night with me.’ The Almighty
will say: ‘Take them into Paradise according to their [varying] degrees.’ So,
it (the Qur’ān) will rise and they will follow it. It will say to the believer:
‘Recite and ascend,’ so the believer will recite and ascend until each person
among them will arrive at his rightful station where he shall alight.”
3480‒12. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and a group of our co-
sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad and Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them (‒)
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah that Yūnus ibn ‘Ammār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily there will be three registers on the
Day of Resurrection: The register wherein all blessings are recorded, the
register wherein all the good deeds are recorded and the register wherein all
the evil deeds are recorded. The register of blessings will be compared with
the register of good deeds and most of the good deeds will be subsumed by
the blessings, and only the register of evil deeds will remain. The believing
son of Adam will then be called to give account, so the Qur’ān will come in
front of him in the most beautiful form and say, ‘O Lord, I am the Qur’ān
and this believing servant of Yours would tire himself by reciting me for long
hours during the night, as his eyes welled up with tears when he kept vigil, so
be pleased with him as he has pleased me.’ Then the Almighty and Supreme
Lord will say: ‘Open your right hand,’ and He will fill it with the pleasure of
1103
Index
.‫اص َع ْد فَإِ َذا َقـ َرأَ آيَ ًة َص ِع َد َد َرَج ًة‬ْ ‫َك فَاْقـ َرأْ َو‬ َ ‫اح ٌة ل‬َ َ‫النَُّة ُمب‬ َْ ‫ال َه ِذ ِه‬ُ ‫اللِ ُثَّ ُيـ َق‬
َّ
ِ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫اس ِم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ِ َ ‫ان‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الْ َق‬-1434681
ِّ ِ ‫اس‬
َ َ‫ِي ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِّ ‫الزْهر‬
ُّ ‫َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َد ُاوَد َع ْن ُس ْفيَا َن بْ ِن ُعَيـْيـنَ َة َع ِن‬
َ ‫ال َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
‫ِب ل ََما ْاسَتـ ْو َح ْش ُت َبـ ْع َد‬ ِ ‫ي ال َْم ْشر ِِق َو ال َْم ْغر‬ 4‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ْ ‫ات َم ْن َبـ‬ َ ‫ل َْو َم‬
.‫وت‬ َ َُ‫ين يُ َك ّرُِرَها َح َّت َكا َد أَ ْن ي‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا َقـ َرأَ مالِ ِك َيـ ْوِم ال ِّد‬4 ‫أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َم ِعي َو َكا َن‬
‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن‬ َْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-1634682
َ َ‫اق بْ ِن َغالِ ٍب ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫إِ ْس َح‬
َ ‫ي َو ْال ِخر‬ َ ِ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل الَْ َّول‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ٍ ‫ِين إِ َذا ُه ْم بِ َش ْخ‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
‫ص قَ ْد‬ َّ ‫ج َع‬ ََ ‫ إِ َذا‬: َ َ‫ق‬
‫ورًة ِمنْ ُه فَإِ َذا نَ َظ َر إِلَيْ ِه ال ُْم ْؤِمنُو َن َو ُه َو الْ ُق ْرآ ُن قَالُوا َهذَا ِمنَّا َهذَا‬ َ ‫أَْقـبَ َل لَْ ُيـ َر قَ ُّط أَ ْح َس ُن ُص‬
‫الش َه َد ُاء َح َّت إِ َذا اْنـَتـ َهى إَِل‬ ُّ ‫أَ ْح َس ُن َش ْي ٍء َرأَْيـنَا فَإِ َذا اْنـَتـ َهى إِلَيْ ِه ْم َجا َزُه ْم ُثَّ َيـنْ ُظ ُر إِلَيْ ِه‬
* * * * *
Allāh, the Mighty, the Supreme, and He will fill his left hand with the mercy
of Allāh. Then He will say: ‘This is Paradise, permitted to you, so read and
ascend.’ So, each time he reads a verse, he will ascend a level.”
3481‒13. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father and ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad al-
Qāsānī, both of them (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad (‒) Sulaymān ibn
Dāwūd (‒) Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah that az-Zuhrī said:
“‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, peace be upon both of them, said: ‘If everyone
between the East and West died, I would not feel lonely as long as the Qur’ān
was with me.’ And when he (‘a.s.) recited: Master of the Day of Judgment
[Qur., 1:3] he would repeat it until [it seemed] he was close to dying!”
3482‒14. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that Isḥāq ibn Ghālib said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘When Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, will gather the first generations and the last, there will be an
individual who will approach them the likes of whose beauty will never
have been seen before. When the believers will see him – and it will be
the Qur’ān – they will say: “He is one of us. This is the best thing that we
have ever seen!” So, when it will reach them, it will keep going forward.
Then the martyrs will see it until it reaches the last of them, and continues
1104
Index
‫ي َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن‬ َ ِ‫آخ ِرِه ْم َجا َزُه ْم َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َهذَا الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َفـيَ ُجوُزُه ْم ُكلَّ ُه ْم َح َّت إِ َذا اْنـَتـ َهى إَِل ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
ِ
‫َهذَا الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َفـيَ ُجوُزُه ْم َح َّت َيـْنـتَ ِه َي إَِل ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َفـَيـ ُقولُو َن َهذَا الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َفـيَ ُجوُزُه ْم ُثَّ َيـْنـتَ ِهي‬
‫البَّ ُار َو ِع َّزِت َو َج َل ِل َو ْارتِ َف ِاع َم َك ِان لَُ ْكرَِم َّن الَْيـ ْوَم‬ َْ ‫ول‬ ِ ِ‫َح َّت يَ ِق َف َع ْن َي‬
ُ ‫ي ال َْع ْر ِش َفـَيـ ُق‬
.‫َم ْن أَ ْك َرَم َك َو لَُ ِهينَ َّن َم ْن أَ َهانَ َك‬
-2-
ْ ‫َب ُب َف ْض ِل َحا ِم ِل الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫آن‬
‫ي الْ َفا ِر ِس ِّي َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن‬ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن أَِب ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ال‬-134684
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬
َّ ‫ِي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫َج ْع َف ٍر ال‬
ِّ ‫َْع َفر‬
َ ِّ‫ إِ َّن أَ ْه َل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِف أَ ْعلَى َد َرَج ٍة ِم َن ْال َد ِمي‬:
3 ِ‫الل‬
‫ي َو‬ َ ِّ‫ي َما َخ َل النَّبِي‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ً‫البَّا ِر ل ََم َكانً َعلِيّا‬ َّ ‫َُم ِم َن‬
َْ ‫اللِ ال َْعزِي ِز‬ ْ ‫ي فَ َل تَ ْستَ ْض ِع ُفوا أَ ْه َل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُح ُقوَقـ ُه ْم فَإِ َّن ل‬ َ ِ‫ال ُْم ْر َسل‬
* * * * *
onwards, and they will say: “This is the Qur’ān!” It will continue beyond
all of them until it reaches the Messengers and they will say: “This is the
Qur’ān!” It will continue onward until it reaches the angels and they will
say: “This is the Qur’ān!” It will still continue forward until it reaches the
right side of the Throne, where it will stop. The Supreme Lord will say:
“By My Glory, My Majesty and My Exaltedness, I will surely honor this
day whoever honored you and I will abase this day whoever abased you.”’”
‒2‒
Chapter on
The Excellence of the Bearer of the Qur’ān
3483‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Abi ‘l-Ḥusayn al-Fārisī
(‒) Sulaymān ibn Ja‘far al-Ja‘farī (‒) as-Sakūnī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily the bearers of the Qur’ān are of the highest rank among all
humankind, except Prophets and Messengers, so do not consider the
bearers of the Qur’ān as weak with regards to preserving their rights, for
indeed they have a lofty position from Allāh, the Mighty, the Supreme.”
1105
Index
‫وب‬ ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-234686
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يل بْ ِن َصالِ ٍح َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن‬
ِ ‫الس َفرِة ال‬
.‫ْك َرا ِم الَْبـ َرَرِة‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ َّ ‫الَْاف ُظ ل ْل ُق ْرآن ال َْعام ُل بِه َم َع‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ َو بِِ ْسنَا ِد ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-434685
‫يل‬ٍ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫اب‬ ٍّ ‫ورِة َش‬ َ ‫احبَ ُه ِف ُص‬ ِ ‫ َتـ َعلَّ ُموا الْ ُقرآ َن فَإِنَُّه يَْ ِت َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقي َام ِة َص‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َرُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ْ
‫َك َو أَ ْظ َم ْأ ُت َه َو ِاج َرَك َو أَ ْج َف ْف ُت‬ َ ‫ول لَُه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن أََن الَّ ِذي ُكنْ ُت أَ ْس َه ْر ُت لَْيـل‬ ُ ‫اح ِب اللَّ ْو ِن َفـَيـ ُق‬ِ ‫َش‬
‫َك ِم ْن‬ َ ‫ْت َو ُك ُّل َت ِج ٍر ِم ْن َوَرا ِء ِتَ َارتِ ِه َو أََن الَْيـ ْوَم ل‬ َ ‫ول َم َع َك َحْيـثُ َما أُل‬ ُ ‫ْت َد ْم َعتَ َك أَ ُؤ‬ ُ ‫ِري َق َك َو أَ َسل‬
‫وض ُع َعلَى َرأْ ِس ِه َو‬ َ ُ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فَأَبْ ِش ْر َفـُيـ ْؤتَى بِتَ ٍاج َفـي‬ َّ ‫يك َك َر َام ٌة ِم َن‬ َ ِ‫َوَرا ِء ِتَ َارِة ُك ِّل َت ِج ٍر َو َسيَْأت‬
ُ ‫ي ُثَّ ُيـ َق‬
َ‫ال لَُه اْقـ َرأْ َو ْارقَ ْه فَ ُكلَّ َما َقـ َرأ‬ ِ ْ ‫النَا ِن بِيَ َسا ِرِه َو يُ ْك َسى ُحلََّتـ‬ ِ ْ ‫ال ْل َد ِف‬ ُْ ‫ُيـ ْع َطى الَْ َما َن بِيَ ِمينِ ِه َو‬
.‫َُما َهذَا لِ َما َعلَّ ْمتُ َم ُاه الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬ َ ‫ال ل‬ ُ ‫ي ُثَّ ُيـ َق‬
ِ ْ ‫ي إِ ْن َك َان ُم ْؤِمَنـ‬ ِ ْ ‫آيَ ًة َص ِع َد َد َرَج ًة َو يُ ْك َسى أََبـ َو ُاه ُحلََّتـ‬
* * * * *
3484‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad and
Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl ibn Ṣāliḥ (‒) al-
Fuḍayl ibn Yasār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The one who memorizes the Qur’ān and acts upon it shall be with the
noble and pious envoys [of Allāh].”
3485‒3. And through his chain of trasmission that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Learn the Qur’ān, for surely on the
Day of Resurrection it will come to its companion in the form of a beautiful
young man with a light complexion. The Qur’ān will say to him: “I am the
one with whom you spent your waking nights, I caused you to become thirsty
in the midday heat, made your throat to dry up and your tears flow. Now I
shall go with you wherever you go. Every merchant seeks benefit from his
trade and on this day I am here for you, like the benefit that every merchant
gets from his trade. Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will honor
you, so receive glad tidings.” He will then be given a crown which will be
placed on his head. He will be given sanctuary in his right hand and the
eternal life in the gardens [of Paradise] in his left hand, and he will be dressed
with two [paradisal] robes. Then, he will be told: “Read and ascend”, so as he
reads a verse [of the Qur’ān], he will ascend a level. His parents will also be
enrobed with two attires [of Paradise], if they were believers, and they will
be told: “This is because you taught him the Qur’ān.”’”
1106
Index
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫وب َع ْن َمالِ ِك بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن ِمْنـ َه‬
ِ ‫ال الْ َق َّص‬ ٍ ُ‫ ابْ ُن َْمب‬-634689
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َم َع‬ َّ ‫َح ِم ِه َو َد ِم ِه َو َج َعلَ ُه‬ ْ ‫َط الْ ُق ْرآ ُن بِل‬َ ‫اب ُم ْؤِم ٌن ْاخَتـل‬ ٌّ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو ُه َو َش‬
‫ول َي َر ِّب إِ َّن ُك َّل َعا ِم ٍل قَ ْد‬ ُ ‫ْك َرا ِم الَْبـ َرَرِة َو َكا َن الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َح ِجيزاً َعنْ ُه َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َيـ ُق‬ ِ ‫الس َفرِة ال‬
َ َّ
‫ي‬ِ ْ ‫البَّ ُار ُحلََّتـ‬
َْ ‫اللُ ال َْع ِز ُيز‬ َّ ‫ال َفـيَ ْك ُس ُوه‬ َ َ‫اب أَ ْج َر َع َملِ ِه َغْيـ َر َعا ِملِي َفـَبـلِّ ْغ بِ ِه أَ ْك َرَم َع َط َاي َك ق‬ َ ‫أَ َص‬
ُ ‫اك فِي ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َي‬ َ َ‫ال لَُه َه ْل أَ ْر َضْيـن‬ُ ‫ْك َر َام ِة ُثَّ ُيـ َق‬
َ ‫وض ُع َعلَى َرأْ ِس ِه َت ُج ال‬ َ ُ‫النَِّة َو ي‬ َْ ‫َل‬ ِ ‫ِم ْن ُحل‬
‫ال ْل َد بِيَ َسا ِرِه ُثَّ يَ ْد ُخ ُل‬ُْ ‫َر ِّب قَ ْد ُكنْ ُت أَ ْرَغ ُب لَُه فِ َيما ُه َو أَْف َض ُل ِم ْن َهذَا َفـُيـ ْع َطى الَْ ْم َن بِيَ ِمينِ ِه َو‬
‫ال َو َم ْن‬ َ َ‫ول َنـ َع ْم ق‬ َ َ‫ال لَُه َه ْل َبـلَ ْغنَا بِ ِه َو أَ ْر َضْيـن‬
ُ ‫اك َفـَيـ ُق‬ ُ ‫اص َع ْد َد َرَج ًة ُثَّ ُيـ َق‬
ْ ‫ال لَُه اْقـ َرأْ َو‬ ُ ‫النَّ َة َفـُيـ َق‬
َْ
.‫ي‬ِ ْ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْج َر َهذَا َم َّرَتـ‬ َّ ‫َقـ َرأَُه َكثِرياً َو َتـ َعا َه َد ُه ِبَ َش َّق ٍة ِم ْن ِش َّد ِة ِح ْف ِظ ِه أَ ْع َط ُاه‬
‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن‬ َُ ‫اللِ َو‬ َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-534680
َُ ‫وس َف َع ْن ُم َعا ِذ بْ ِن َثبِ ٍت َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬
‫جيْ ٍع‬ ُ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ي‬ َ ‫جيعاً َع ِن ال‬ ِ َ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫َْش‬ َّ ‫ال‬
* * * * *
3486‒4. Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) Minhāl al-Qaṣṣāb that
“Whoever recites the Qur’ān while he is a believing youth, the Qur’ān
gets mixed with his flesh and blood, and Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, places him among the noble and pious envoys. On the Day of
Resurrection, the Qur’ān will be a protective barrier for him and will say:
‘O Lord, every worker has attained the recompense of his work except my
worker, so grant him the most noble of Your bounties.’ So, Allāh, the Mighty
and Supreme, shall dress him with two attires from the robes of Paradise,
and will place a crown of honor on his head. Then it will be told: ‘Have we
satisfied you regarding him?’ To which the Qur’ān will reply: ‘O Lord, I had
hoped for something even better for him.’ So, he shall be given security in
his right hand and eternal life in his left hand. Then he will enter Paradise and
will be told: ‘Recite and climb higher.’ The Qur’ān will then be asked: ‘Have
we rewarded him as you hoped and satisfied you?’ It will reply: ‘Yes.’”
He [‘a.s., then] said: “Whoever recites it often and bears the difficulty
of its memorization due to his weak memory, Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, will grant him twice as much reward.”
3487‒5. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn ‘Abdillāh* and
Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Kashshāb, both of them (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn
1107
Index
‫الس ِّر َو ال َْع َلنِيَ ِة لََا ِم ُل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو إِ َّن‬ ِّ ‫َّخ ُّش ِع ِف‬ َ ‫َّاس ِابلت‬ ِ ‫ إِ َّن أَ َح َّق الن‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الص ْوِم لََا ِم ُل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُثَّ َن َدى بَِ ْعلَى َص ْوتِ ِه َي‬ َّ ‫لص َل ِة َو‬ َّ ‫الس ِّر َو ال َْع َلنِيَ ِة ِاب‬
ِّ ‫َّاس ِف‬ ِ ‫أَ َح َّق الن‬
ِ‫اللُ َي َحا ِم َل الْ ُقرآ ِن َتـ َزيَّ ْن بِ ِه َِّلل‬
ْ َّ ‫اللُ َو َل َتـ َع َّزْز بِ ِه َفـيُ ِذلَّ َك‬
َّ ‫اض ْع بِ ِه َيـ ْرَفـ ْع َك‬
َ ‫َحا ِم َل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َتـ َو‬
‫اللُ بِ ِه َم ْن َختَ َم الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َكأََّنَا أُ ْد ِرَج ِت الُّنـُبـ َّوُة‬
َّ ‫َّاس َفـيَ ِشينَ َك‬ ِ ‫اللُ بِ ِه َو َل َتـ َزيَّ ْن بِ ِه لِلن‬ َّ ‫ُيـ َزيِّنْ َك‬
‫ج َع الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـَنـ ْولُُه َل َْي َه ُل َم َع َم ْن َْي َه ُل َعلَيْ ِه َو‬ ََ ‫وحى إِلَيْ ِه َو َم ْن‬ َ ُ‫َكنَُّه َل ي‬ ِ ‫ي َجْنـبـي ِه َو ل‬
ْ َ َ ْ ‫َبـ‬
‫َكنَُّه َيـ ْع ُفو َو يَ ْص َف ُح َو َيـ ْغ ِف ُر َو َْيل ُُم‬ ِ ‫َل َيـ ْغ َض ُب فِ َيم ْن َيـ ْغ َض ُب َعلَي ِه َو َل َيِ ُّد فِ َيم ْن َيِ ُّد َو ل‬
ْ
َّ
‫وت َفـ َق ْد َعظ َم‬ ِ
َ ِ ُ‫وت أَْف َض َل مَّا أ‬ َ ِ ُ‫َّاس أ‬ ِ
ِ ‫وت الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َظ َّن أَ َّن أَ َحداً م َن الن‬ َ ِ ُ‫لَِتـ ْع ِظي ِم الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو َم ْن أ‬
َّ ‫اللُ َو َح َّق َر َما َع َّظ َم‬
.ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َما َح َّق َر‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِس بْ ِن ِه َشا ٍم ق‬ َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-934688
* * * * *
Yūsuf (‒) Ma‘ādh ibn Thābit (‒) ‘Amr ibn Jamī‘ that Abū ‘Abdillḥ (‘a.s.) said:
“The The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Of all the people, the most
behoving of humility in private and in public is the bearer of the Qur’ān,
and of all the people, the most behoving of prayer and fasting, in private
and public, is the bearer of the Qur’ān.’ Then he [ṣ] called out with his
loudest voice, ‘O bearer of the Qur’ān, humble yourself through it and
Allāh will elevate you, and do not seek ascendancy through it lest Allāh
abases you. O bearer of the Qur’ān, beautify yourself with it for Allāh
and Allāh will embellish you with it. Do not adorn yourself with it for the
people lest Allāh tarnishes you through it. Whoever completes the Qur’ān,
it is as if prophet-hood has been instilled in him but without receiving
any revelation. Whoever understands and acts upon the Qur’ān does not
respond in kind to the one who behaves ignorantly towards him, nor does
he respond with anger to the one who gets angry on him, nor is he harsh to
the one who is harsh with him; rather, he forgives, pardons, overlooks and
shows forbearance out of respect for the Qur’ān. If one who is granted the
Qur’ān thinks that anyone among the people has been granted something
better than what he has been given, then he has considered great what Allāh
has belittled, and belittled what Allāh considers great.’”
3488‒6. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn ‘Abdillāh that
1108
Index
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اط َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن َتـ ْغلِ َب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َح َّدَثـنَا َصالِ ٌح الْ َق َّم‬
‫وت الِْيَا َن َو لَْ ُيـ ْؤ َت الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬ َ ِ ُ‫ َرُج ٌل أ‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫اك َو َما ُه ْم َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:‫ْت‬ ُ ‫َّاس أَ ْرَبـ َع ٌة َفـ ُقل‬
ُ ‫الن‬
‫وت الِْيَا َن َو َرُج ٌل لَْ ُيـ ْؤ َت‬ َ ِ ُ‫وت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو أ‬ َ ِ ُ‫وت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو لَْ ُيـ ْؤ َت الِْيَا َن َو َرُج ٌل أ‬ َ ِ ُ‫َو َرُج ٌل أ‬
‫وت الِْيَا َن َو‬ َ ِ ُ‫ال أََّما الَّ ِذي أ‬ َ ‫َُم َفـ َق‬ْ ‫اك فَ ِّس ْر ِل َحال‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو َل الِْيَا َن ق‬
َ ِ ُ‫يح لََا َو أََّما الَّ ِذي أ‬
َْ‫وت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو ل‬ َ ‫َع ُم َها ُحل ٌْو َو َل ِر‬ ْ ‫لَْ ُيـ ْؤ َت الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َمَثـلُ ُه َك َمثَ ِل الت َّْم َرِة ط‬
‫وت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو الِْيَا َن‬ َ ِ ُ‫َع ُم َها ُم ٌّر َو أََّما َم ْن أ‬ ْ ‫ُيـ ْؤ َت الِْيَا َن فَ َمَثـلُ ُه َك َمثَ ِل ْال ِس ِريُ َها طَيِّ ٌب َو ط‬
‫َع ُم َها طَيِّ ٌب َو أََّما الَّ ِذي لَْ ُيـ ْؤ َت الِْيَا َن َو َل الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬ ْ ‫فَ َمَثـلُ ُه َك َمثَ ِل الُْْتـ ُرَّج ِة ِريُ َها طَيِّ ٌب َو ط‬
.‫يح لََا‬ َ ‫َع ُم َها ُم ٌّر َو َل ِر‬ ْ ‫فَ َمَثـلُ ُه َك َمثَ ِل الَْنْ َظلَ ِة ط‬
ِ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫اس ِم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ِ َ ‫ان‬
ِّ ِ ‫اس‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الْ َق‬-03468/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ِي ق‬ ِّ ‫الزْهر‬
ُّ ‫َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َد ُاوَد َع ْن ُس ْفيَا َن بْ ِن ُعَيـْيـنَ َة َع ِن‬
ُّ ‫ َو َما ال‬:‫ْت‬
‫َْال ال ُْم ْرَتِ ُل‬ ُّ ‫ ال‬:َ‫ال أَْف َض ُل قَال‬
ُ ‫َْال ال ُْم ْرَتِ ُل ُقـل‬ ِ ‫ أَ ُّي الَْ ْع َم‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫ْت لِ َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
* * * * *
‘Īsā ibn Hishām said: Ṣāliḥ al-Qammāṭ informed us (‒) Abān ibn Taghlib
“People are of four types” I asked: “May I be made your ransom! What
are they?” He [‘a.s.] replied: “Those who are given faith but not the Qur’ān,
those who are given the Qur’ān but not faith, those who are given both the
Qur’ān and faith, and those who are given neither the Qur’ān nor faith.” I
said: “May I be made your ransom! Explain their states to me.” He [‘a.s.]
said: “As for those who have been given faith but not the Qur’ān, their
similitude is like that of the date that has a sweet taste but no fragrance. As
for those given the Qur’ān but not faith, their similitude is like the myrtle
plant, its fragrance is good but its taste is bitter. Those who have been given
both the Qur’ān and faith are like the citron, both its fragrance and taste are
good. Finally, those who have been given neither faith nor the Qur’ān, their
similitude is like the colocynth, its taste is bitter and it has no fragrance.”
3489‒7. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father and ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad al-
Qāsānī, both of them (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad (‒) Sulaymān ibn
Dāwūd (‒) Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah that az-Zuhrī said:
“I said to ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.): ‘Which of the actions is the best?’ He
1109
Index
:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َرُسو ُل‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:َ‫آخ ِرِه َو قَال‬ ِ ‫ َفـتْ ُح الْ ُقرآ ِن َو َختْ ُم ُه ُكلَّ َما َج َاء بَِ َّولِِه ْارتََ َل ِف‬:َ‫قَال‬
ْ
ِ َّ ِ ِ ِ ِ
.ً‫اللُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ َرأَى أَ َّن َرُج ًل أُ ْعط َي أَْف َض َل مَّا أُ ْعط َي َفـ َق ْد َص َّغ َر َعظيماً َو َعظ َم َصغريا‬ َّ ‫َم ْن أَ ْع َط ُاه‬
‫يسى َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن ُر َشيْ ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-8346//
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر ق‬
.‫ن َو َل َفـ ْق َر َبـ ْع َد ُه َو إَِّل َما بِ ِه ِغ ًن‬ ٌّ ِ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ ُه َو َغ‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫جيلَ َة َع ْن‬ِ َ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫البَّا ِر َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-/346/1
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫َك ْم ِم ْن ِكتَابِ ِه‬ َّ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِ َيما‬
ُ ‫حل‬ َّ ‫اش َر ُقـ َّرا ِء الْ ُق ْرآ ِن اَّتـ ُقوا‬ ِ ‫ َي َم َع‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ُِّ ‫الر َِسالَِة َو أََّما أَْنـتُ ْم َفـتُ ْسأَلُو َن َع َّما‬
‫ح ْلتُ ْم‬ ِ
ّ ‫فَإِ ِّن َم ْسئُو ٌل َو إِنَّ ُك ْم َم ْسئُولُو َن إِِّن َم ْسئُو ٌل َع ْن َتـبْلي ِغ‬
.‫اللِ َو ُسن َِّت‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ِ َ‫ِم ْن ِكت‬
* * * * *
[‘a.s.] replied: ‘The continuous setting out.’ I asked: ‘What is the continuous
setting out?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘It is beginning the Qur’ān and completing it;
every time one comes to its beginning, he sets out to complete it.’
“And he [‘a.s.] said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “If one is given
the Qur’ān by Allāh and he thinks that someone else has been given
something better, then he has belittled that which is great and aggrandized
that which is insignificant.’”
mad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Sulaymān ibn Rashīd (‒) his father that Mu‘āwiyah ibn
‘Ammār said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘Whoever recites the Qur’ān is wealthy and
there is no poverty [for him] thereafter, otherwise he shall never be wealthy.’”1
Ibn Abī Najrān (‒) Abū Jamīlah (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘O reciters of the Qur’ān! Fear Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, in what He has placed upon your
shoulders of His Book. Verily, I am responsible and you are all responsible
– I am responsible for delivering the message but you are questionable for
what you carry of the Book of Allāh and my sunnah.’”
1. The wealth and affluence being referred to here is other worldly. (tr.)
1110
Index
‫ِي‬ِّ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َد ُاوَد الْ ِمْنـ َقر‬ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن الْ َق‬-1/346/2
َ
َ َ‫ص ق‬
:‫ال‬ ٍ ‫َع ْن َح ْف‬
‫ال َو‬ َ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم َفـ َق‬ ُّ ‫ول لِ َرُج ٍل أَ ُتِ ُّب الَْبـ َق َاء ِف‬
َ ‫الدْنـيَا َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫وسى بْ َن َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ ‫س ْع ُت ُم‬ َِ
‫ات ِم ْن‬ َ ‫ص َم ْن َم‬ ُ ‫اع ٍة َي َح ْف‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َبـ ْع َد َس‬ َ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد فَ َس َك َت َعنْ ُه َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫ال لِ ِق َر َاء ِة قُ ْل ُه َو‬
َ َ‫ِلَ ق‬
‫النَّ ِة‬
َْ ‫ات‬ َّ ‫أَ ْولِيَائِنَا َو ِش َيعتِنَا َو لَْ ُْي ِس ِن الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُعلِّ َم ِف َقـ ْبِِه لَِيـ ْرفَ َع‬
ِ ‫اللُ بِ ِه ِم ْن َد َرَجتِ ِه فَإِ َّن َد َرَج‬
‫ص فَ َما َرأَيْ ُت أَ َحداً أَ َش َّد‬ ٌ ‫ال َح ْف‬َ َ‫ال لَُه اْقـ َرأْ َو ْار َق َفـَيـ ْق َرأُ ُثَّ َيـ ْرقَى ق‬
ُ ‫َعلَى قَ ْد ِر َآي ِت الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُيـ َق‬
ً‫َّاس ِمنْ ُه َو َكانَ ْت قِ َر َاءتُُه ُح ْزن‬ ِ ‫ َو َل أَ ْرَجى الن‬4 ‫وسى بْ ِن َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ ‫َخ ْوفاً َعلَى َنـ ْف ِس ِه ِم ْن ُم‬
.ً‫فَإِ َذا َقـ َرأَ فَ َكأَنَُّه يَُا ِط ُب إِنْ َسان‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-11346/4
َْ ‫النَِّة َو ال ُْم ْجتَ ِه ُدو َن ُقـ َّوا ُد أَ ْه ِل‬
‫النَّ َة َو‬ َْ ‫حلَ ُة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُع َرفَ ُاء أَ ْه ِل‬ ََ :
َْ ‫الر ُس ُل َسا َد ُة أَ ْه ِل‬
.‫النََّة‬ ُّ
* * * * *
3492‒10. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad
(‒) Sulaymān ibn Dāwūd al-Minqarī that Ḥafṣ said:
“I heard Mūsā ibn Ja‘far (‘a.s.) telling a man: ‘Do you desire to remain
in this world?’ He replied: ‘Yes.’ He (‘a.s.) asked: ‘Why?’ The man replied:
‘In order to recite sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ.”’ The Imām fell silent for a while and
then said to him: ‘O Ḥafṣ, whoever among our friends and followers passes
away without learning the Qur’ān, he will be taught in his grave so that
Allāh may raise his station. Verily the levels of Paradise are granted in
accordance to the number of verses of the Qur’ān [that one knows], and
one will be told: “Read and ascend,” so he will read and then rise higher.’
Ḥafṣ said: ‘I have neither seen anyone more afraid for himself nor more
hopeful than Mūsā ibn Ja‘far (‘a.s.). His recitation would be sorrowful and
when he recited [the Qur’ān] it was as if he was addressing someone.’”
“The Messeger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The bearers of the Qur’ān shall be the
most enlightened people of Paradise, those who strive [in the way of Allāh]
shall be the leaders of the people of Paradise, and the Messengers shall be
the masters of the people of Paradise.’”
1111
Index
-3-
‫آن ِبَ َش َّق ٍة‬ َّ
ْ ‫َب ُب َم ْن يَـَتـ َعل ُم الْق‬
َ ‫ُر‬
‫وب‬ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1346/6
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يل بْ ِن َصالِ ٍح َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن‬
.‫ إِ َّن الَّ ِذي ُيـ َعالِ ُج الْ ُق ْرآ َن َو َْي َف ُظ ُه ِبَ َش َّق ٍة ِمنْ ُه َو قِلَّ ِة ِح ْف ٍظ لَُه أَ ْج َرا ِن‬:‫ول‬ َِ
‫اح‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن يُونُ َس َع ِن‬-2346/5
ِ َّ‫الصب‬
َ َ‫بْ ِن َسيَابَ َة ق‬
:‫ال‬
‫ول َم ْن ُش ِّد َد َعلَيْ ِه ِف الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َكا َن لَُه أَ ْج َرا ِن َو َم ْن يُ ِّس َر َعلَيْ ِه‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
.‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن َم َع الَْ َّول‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُسلَيْ ٍم الْ َف َّرا ِء َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أ‬-4346/9
.‫وت َح َّت َيـَتـ َعلَّ َم الْ ُق ْرآ َن أَ ْو يَ ُكو َن ِف َتـ ْعلِي ِم ِه‬ َ َُ‫َيـْنـبَ ِغي لِل ُْم ْؤِم ِن أَ ْن َل ي‬
* * * * *
‒3‒
Chapter on
He Who Takes Pains to Learn the Qur’ān
3494‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and Sahl ibn
Ziyād, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl ibn Ṣāliḥ that al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily the one who practices
reciting the Qur’ān and memorizes it with difficulty, despite his weak
memory, will be doubly rewarded.’”
3495‒2. ‘Al ī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Manṣūr
ibn Yūnus that aṣ-Ṣabāḥ ibn Sayābah said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘One who undergoes difficulty in
learning the Qur’ān will be rewarded twofold and one for whom it is made
easy will be with the foremost.’”
3496‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒)
Sulaym al-Farrā’ (‒) a man, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“It behoves a believer not to die until he has learnt the Qur’ān or is in
the process of learning it.”
1112
Index
-4-
‫آن ُثَّ نَ ِسيَ ُه‬ْ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َح ِف َظ الْق‬
َ ‫ُر‬
‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1346/0
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح ِر ق‬َ ْ َْ‫وب ال‬ َ ‫اق َثـ ْعلَبَ َة بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬َ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب إِ ْس َح‬ ٍ ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ ِ َ ‫البَّا ِر‬
َْ
‫اللَ َع َّز َو‬ َّ ‫َت ِم ِّن فَا ْدُع‬ َ ‫اك إِِّن ُكنْ ُت َقـ َرأْ ُت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ َفل‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:
‫َْو‬
ٌ ‫َْن ن‬ ُ ‫ال َو ن‬ َ َ‫جيعاً ق‬ ِ َ ‫اللُ ُه َو َو إَِّيَن‬ َّ ‫ال َعلَّ َم َك‬ َ ‫ال فَ َكأَنَُّه فَ ِزَع لِ َذلِ َك َفـ َق‬ َ َ‫َج َّل أَ ْن ُيـ َعلِّ َمنِي ِه ق‬
‫الرُج ِل قَ ْد َقـ َرأَ َها ُثَّ َتـ َرَك َها َفـتَْأتِي ِه َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ِف أَ ْح َس ِن‬ َّ ‫ورُة تَ ُكو ُن َم َع‬ َ ‫الس‬ُّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ِم ْن َع َش َرٍة ُثَّ ق‬
‫ورُة َكذَا َو َكذَا َفـل َْو أَنَّ َك تََ َّس ْك َت ِب َو‬ َ ‫ول أََن ُس‬ ُ ‫ول َم ْن أَنْ ِت َفـَتـ ُق‬ ُ ‫ورٍة َو تُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَيْ ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬ َ ‫ُص‬
‫ال‬َ ‫َّاس َم ْن َيـ ْق َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن لُِيـ َق‬
ِ ‫ال إِ َّن ِم َن الن‬ َ َ‫الد َرَج َة َفـ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُثَّ ق‬
َّ ‫ْت ِب لََْنـ َزلْتُ َك َه ِذ ِه‬ َ ‫أَ َخذ‬
ُ‫الدْنـيَا َو َل َخْيـ َر ِف َذلِ َك َو ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َيـ ْق َرأ‬ ُّ ‫ُب بِ ِه‬ َ ‫فُ َل ٌن قَا ِر ٌئ َو ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َيـ ْق َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن لِيَ ْطل‬
* * * * *
‒4‒
Chapter on
One Who Memorizes the Qur’ān and
Then Forgets It
3497‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and
Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār, both of them (‒)
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Abū Isḥāq Tha‘labah ibn Maymūn that Ya‘qūb al-Aḥmar said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) ‘May I be made your ransom! I had
read the Qur’ān but it later escaped me, so pray to Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, to teach it to me.’ [Upon hearing this,] it seemed that
the Imām was dismayed and he [‘a.s.] said: ‘May Allāh teach it to you
and all of us.’ And we were about ten people [there]. Then he [‘a.s.] said:
‘A sūrah remains with the person who has read it and then left it aside. It
will come to him on the Day of Resurrection in the best form and greet
him. The man will ask: “Who are you?” It will reply: “I am such-and-such
sūrah. If you had held on to me and kept me with you, I would have taken
you to this level [of Paradise].” So, hold fast to the Qur’ān.’ Then he [‘a.s.]
said: ‘Verily among the people there are some who recite the Qur’ān so
that it might be said so-and-so is a [good] reciter, and there are others who
recite the Qur’ān so as to acquire worldly gain through it, and there is no
1113
Index
.‫الْ ُق ْرآ َن لَِيـْنـتَ ِف َع بِ ِه ِف َص َلتِ ِه َو لَيْلِ ِه َو َنـ َها ِرِه‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب ال َْم ْغ َرا ِء َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ ق‬-2346/8
‫ورٍة َح َسنَ ٍة َو َد َرَج ٍة َرفِ َيع ٍة‬َ ‫َت لَُه ِف ُص‬ ْ ‫ورًة ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ُمثِّل‬
َ ‫ َم ْن نَ ِس َي ُس‬:
‫ورُة َكذَا َو‬ َ ‫ول أَ َما َتـ ْع ِرفُ ِن أََن ُس‬ ُ ‫ال َما أَنْ ِت َما أَ ْح َسنَ ِك لَْيـتَ ِك ِل َفـَيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫النَّ ِة فَإِ َذا َرآ َها ق‬
َْ ‫ِف‬
.‫َكذَا َو ل َْو لَْ َتـنْ َس ِن َرَفـ ْعتُ َك إَِل َهذَا‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح ِر ق‬َ ْ َْ‫وب ال‬ َ ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َْ ‫ ابْ ُن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-4346//
َ ‫َي َديْناً َكثِرياً َو قَ ْد َد َخل َِن َما َكا َن الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َيـَتـ َفلَّ ُت ِم ِّن َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن َعل‬:
‫ورَة لَتَ ِجي ُء َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َح َّت‬ ُّ ‫ الْ ُق ْرآ َن الْ ُق ْرآ َن إِ َّن ْاليَ َة ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو‬:4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫الس‬ َّ ‫أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ول ل َْو َح ِف ْظتَِن لََبـلَ ْغ ُت بِ َك َها ُهنَا‬ ُ ‫النَِّة َفـَتـ ُق‬
َْ ‫ْف َد َرَج ٍة َيـ ْع ِن ِف‬ َ ‫تَ ْص َع َد أَل‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫اع َة َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬ َ‫س‬ََ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬َُ -6345//
* * * * *
good in that. However, there are some who recite the Qur’ān in order to
benefit from it in their prayers, in the night and day.’”
Abu ‘l-Maghrā’ that Abū Baṣīr said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever forgets a sūrah of the Qur’ān, it
will be brought before him in a beautiful form in a lofty station in Paradise.
When he sees it he will say: “Who are you? How beautiful you are! How I
wish you were mine.” It will reply: “Don’t you recognize me? I am such-
and-such sūrah, and had you not forgotten me, I would have elevated you
to this station.”’”
3499‒3. Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that Ya‘qūb
al-Aḥmar said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I have many debts and the worry that
has entered me is causing the Qur’ān to slip away from me.’ Abū ‘Abdillāh,
peace be upon him, responded by saying: ‘The Qur’ān! The Qur’ān! Verily,
each verse and sūrah of the Qur’ān will come on the Day of Resurrection
and will ascend a thousand levels of Paradise saying: “If you had preserved
me, I would have brought you here [to this station].”’”
3500‒4. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad ibn Samā‘ah*
and a group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, both of them
1114
Index
َ َ‫ح َد َع ْن أََاب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب َيـ ْع ُفوٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ْ َ‫جيعاً َع ْن مَُ ِّس ِن بْ ِن أ‬ ِ َ ‫مَُ َّم ٍد‬
‫ورَة ُثَّ نَ ِسَيـ َها أَ ْو َتـ َرَك َها َو‬ َ ‫الس‬ ُّ ‫الرُج َل إِ َذا َكا َن َيـ ْعل َُم‬َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫ول أََن‬ ُ ‫ول َل َفـَتـ ُق‬ ُ ‫ول َتـ ْع ِرفُ ِن َفـَيـ ُق‬ َ ‫النََّة أَ ْش َرفَ ْت َعلَيْ ِه ِم ْن َفـ ْو ٍق ِف أَ ْح َس ِن ُص‬
ُ ‫ورٍة َفـَتـ ُق‬ َْ ‫َد َخ َل‬
َّ ‫ْت ِب لََبـلَ ْغ ُت بِ َك َه ِذ ِه‬
‫الد َرَج َة َو‬ َ ‫اللِ ل َْو َع ِمل‬َّ ‫ورُة َكذَا َو َكذَا لَْ َتـ ْع َم ْل ِب َو َتـ َرْكتَِن أَ َما َو‬ َ ‫ُس‬
.‫أَ َش َار ْت بِيَ ِد َها إَِل َفـ ْوقِ َها‬
‫اس بْ ِن َعا ِم ٍر َع ِن‬ ِ َّ‫اللِ َع ِن ال َْعب‬َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-5345/1
َ َ‫اب َع ْن أَِب َك ْه َم ٍس الَْْيـثَ ِم بْ ِن ُعَبـيْ ٍد ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫َْش‬ َّ ‫اج ال‬ ِ ‫َْج‬
َّ ‫ال‬
‫ َع ْن َرُج ٍل َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُثَّ نَ ِسيَ ُه َفـ َرَد ْد ُت َعلَيْ ِه ثََلثً أَ َعلَيْ ِه فِي ِه َح َرٌج‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫ َل‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-9345/2
:َ‫ح ِر قَال‬ َ ‫َب َع ْن َعبْ ِد َّاللِ بْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬
َ ْ َْ‫وب ال‬ َْ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الن‬ َِ
ْ ‫وم َو أَ ْشيَ ُاء لَْ َيـبْ َق َش ْي ٌء ِم َن ال‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬: َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
4 ِ‫الل‬
ِ‫َْري‬ ٌ ُُ‫اك إِنَُّه أَ َصاَبـتْ ِن ه‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
* * * * *
(‒) Muḥsin ibn Aḥmad (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān that Ibn Abī Ya‘fūr said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Verily, when a man who knew a
sūrah and then forgot it or abandoned it enters Paradise, he will see it above
him in the best form. It will ask him: “Do you recognize me?” He will say:
“No.” It will say: “I am such-and-such sūrah – you did not act upon me and
abandoned me. Indeed, if you had acted upon me, I would have brought you
to this level [of Paradise]” and it will point upwards with its hand.’”
3501‒5. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn ‘Abdillāh (‒) al-
‘Abbās ibn ‘Ᾱmir (‒) al-Ḥajjāj al-Khashshāb that Abū Kahmas al-Haytham
ibn ‘Abīd said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about a person who reads the Qur’ān and
then forgets it. Repeating the question thrice, I asked: ‘Has he committed a
blameworthy offence?’ He replied: ‘No.’”
Muḥammad ibn Khālid* and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) Naḍr
ibn Suwayd (‒) Yaḥyā al-Ḥalabī (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Muskān that Ya‘qūb
al-Aḥmar said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! I have
1115
Index
‫ال َفـ َف ِزَع ِعنْ َد َذلِ َك‬ َ َ‫إَِّل َو قَ ْد َتـ َفلَّ َت ِم ِّن ِمنْ ُه طَائِ َف ٌة َح َّت الْ ُق ْرآ ِن لَ َق ْد َتـ َفلَّ َت ِم ِّن طَائِ َف ٌة ِمنْ ُه ق‬
‫ورَة ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َفـتَْأتِي ِه َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َح َّت‬ َ ‫الس‬
ُّ ‫الرُج َل لََيـنْ َسى‬ َّ ‫ال إِ َّن‬ َ َ‫ي َذ َك ْر ُت الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُثَّ ق‬ َ ‫ِح‬
َّ ‫ول َو َعلَيْ ِك‬
‫الس َل ُم‬ ُ ‫الس َل ُم َعلَيْ َك َفـَيـ ُق‬َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ات َفـَتـ ُق‬ ِ ‫الد َرَج‬ َّ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ِف َعلَيْ ِه ِم ْن َد َرَج ٍة ِم ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ‫تُ ْشر‬
‫ورُة َكذَا َو َكذَا َضَّيـ ْعتَِن َو َتـ َرْكتَِن أَ َما ل َْو تََ َّس ْك َت ِب َبـلَ ْغ ُت بِ َك َه ِذ ِه‬ َ ‫ول أََن ُس‬ ُ ‫َم ْن أَنْ ِت َفـَتـ ُق‬
ِ ‫ال َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن َفـَتـ َعلَّ ُم ُوه فَإِ َّن ِم َن الن‬
‫َّاس َم ْن َيـَتـ َعلَّ ُم الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬ َ َ‫الد َرَج َة ُثَّ أَ َش َار بِِ ْصبَ ِع ِه ُثَّ ق‬ َّ
‫الص ْو ِت َو‬ َّ ‫ال فُ َل ٌن َح َس ُن‬ ُ ‫الص ْو َت َفـُيـ َق‬َّ ‫ُب بِ ِه‬ ُ ‫ال فُ َل ٌن قَا ِر ٌئ َو ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َيـَتـ َعلَّ ُم ُه َفـيَ ْطل‬ َ ‫لُِيـ َق‬
‫وم بِ ِه ِف لَيْلِ ِه َو َنـ َها ِرِه َل ُيـبَ ِال َم ْن َعلِ َم َذلِ َك‬ ُ ‫لَيْ َس ِف َذلِ َك َخْيـ ٌر َو ِمْنـ ُه ْم َم ْن َيـَتـ َعلَّ ُم ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬
.‫َو َم ْن لَْ َيـ ْعل َْم ُه‬
* * * * *
been beset by worries and troubles, and there is nothing good but that
it has slipped away from me. I have lost so much ‒ even the Qur’ān, a
considerable part of it has slipped away from me.’ He [‘a.s.] was dismayed
when I mentioned the Qur’ān, then he said: ‘Verily the person who forgets
a sūrah from the Qur’ān will meet it on the Day of Resurrection as it passes
him to proceed to one of the loftier stations [of Paradise]. It will say: “Peace
be unto you.” He will reply: “And unto you be peace. Who are you?” It will
say: “I am such-and-such sūrah, you lost me and abandoned me. Indeed,
if you had held on to me, I would have brought you to this level,” then
it will point [upwards] with its finger.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Hold fast to
the Qur’ān and learn it well. For verily there are those among the people
who learn the Qur’ān so that it may be said so-and-so is a [good] reciter.
There are others among them who learn it thereby seeking [to show that
they have] a good voice, so that it may be said so-and-so has a wonderful
voice, and there is nothing good in that. Yet others learn the Qur’ān so that
they may recite it during the day and night without caring whether anyone
knows about it or not.’”
1116
Index
-5-
‫َب ٌب ِيف ِق َرا َءتِ ِه‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-1345/4
‫اللِ إَِل َخ ْل ِق ِه َفـ َق ْد َيـْنـبَ ِغي لِل َْم ْرِء ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم أَ ْن َيـنْ ُظ َر ِف َع ْه ِد ِه َو أَ ْن َيـ ْق َرأَ ِمنْ ُه ِف‬َّ ‫الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َع ْه ُد‬
َ ‫خ ِس‬
.‫ي آيَ ًة‬ ْ َ ‫ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم‬
‫اس ِم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن‬ ِ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الْ َق‬ِ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو َعلِ ِي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬-2345/6
ّ
َ َ‫ِي ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِّ ‫الزْهر‬
ُّ ‫اث َع ِن‬ ٍ َ‫ص بْ ِن ِغي‬ ِ ‫ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن َد ُاوَد َع ْن َح ْف‬
‫ َآي ُت الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َخ َزائِ ُن فَ ُكلَّ َما فُتِ َح ْت ِخ َزانٌَة َيـْنـبَ ِغي‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫س ْع ُت َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬ َِ
.‫َك أَ ْن َتـنْ ُظ َر َما فِ َيها‬َ‫ل‬
* * * * *
‒5‒
Chapter on
Reading the Qur’ān
3503‒1. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“The Qur’ān is Allāh’s covenant with His creation. Therefore, it
behoves a Muslim to look at his covenant and read from it [at least] fifty
verses every day.”
3504‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad, both
of them (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Muḥammad (‒) Sulaymān ibn Dāwūd (‒) Ḥafṣ
ibn Ghiyāth that az-Zuhrī said:
“I heard ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, peace be upon both of them, saying:
‘Verses of the Qur’ān are treasures, so whenever you open a treasure, it is
befitting for you to see what is inside it.’”
1117
Index
-6-
َّ ِ ‫َب ُب الْبـي‬
‫آن‬ْ ‫ْرأُ ِفي َها الْق‬
ُ ‫ُر‬ َ ‫وت ال ِت يُـق‬ُُ
‫َْك ِم َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1345/5
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع ْن لَيْ ِث بْ ِن أَِب ُسلَيْ ٍم َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
‫َت الَْيـ ُهوُد َو‬ ِ ‫َّخذُوَها ُقـبُوراً َك َما َفـ َعل‬ ِ ‫ َنـ ّوُِروا ُبـيوتَ ُك ْم بِتَِل َوِة الْ ُقرآ ِن َو َل َتـت‬:3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ْ ُ
‫ْكنَائِ ِس َو الْبِيَ ِع َو َع َّطلُوا ُبـيُوَتـ ُه ْم فَإِ َّن الَْبـيْ َت إِ َذا َكُثـ َر فِي ِه تَِل َوُة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬ َ ‫َّص َارى َصلَّ ْوا ِف ال‬ َ ‫الن‬
ُّ ‫الس َما ِء ِلَ ْه ِل‬
.‫الدْنـيَا‬ َّ ‫ُُوم‬ ُ ‫الس َما ِء َك َما تُ ِضي ُء ن‬ َّ ‫َكُثـ َر َخْيـ ُرُه َو اتَّ َس َع أَ ْهلُ ُه َو أَ َض َاء ِلَ ْه ِل‬
‫ي بْ ِن‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-2345/9
‫آل َسا ٍم‬ ِ ‫َب َع ْن َعبْ ِد الَْ ْعلَى َم ْوَل‬ َْ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن ِع ْم َرا َن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الن‬ِ َ ‫َس ِعي ٍد‬
* * * * *
‒6‒
Chapter on
Houses in Which the Qur’ān is Read
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) al-Fuḍayl ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Layth ibn Sulaym,
rafa‘ahu said:
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Brighten your houses by the recitation of the
Qur’ān, and do not turn them into desolate graves as the Jews and Christians
did. They prayed in their churches and synagogues and left their houses
idle. Indeed, when the Qur’ān is read frequently in a house, goodness
abounds in it, its occupants prosper, and it shines for the inhabitants of the
heavens as the way stars shine for the people on earth.’”
Muḥammad ibn Khālid* and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒) an-
Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Yaḥyā ibn ‘Imrān al-Ḥalabī (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-A‘lā, mawlā
Ᾱl Sām that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1118
Index
‫الس َما ِء َك َما َيـَتـ َر َاءى أَ ْه ُل‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن الَْبـيْ َت إِ َذا َكا َن فِي ِه ال َْم ْرُء ال ُْم ْسلِ ُم َيـْتـلُو الْ ُق ْرآ َن َيـَتـ َر َاء ُاه أَ ْه ُل‬
.‫الس َما ِء‬
َّ ‫الد ِّر َّي ِف‬ ُّ ‫ْك ْوَك َب‬ َ ‫الدْنـيَا ال‬
ُّ
‫جيعاً َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد َو ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ٌد َع ْن أ‬-4345/0
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِي ِه تَ ْكُثـ ُر‬ َّ ‫ الَْبـيْ ُت الَّ ِذي ُيـ ْق َرأُ فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو يُذَْك ُر‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ْك َو ِاك ُب‬ َ ‫الس َما ِء َك َما تُ ِضي ُء ال‬ َّ ‫ي َو يُ ِضي ُء ِلَ ْه ِل‬ ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬َّ ‫َبـ َرَكتُُه َو َْت ُض ُرُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َو َتـ ْه ُج ُرُه‬
َّ ‫ض َو إِ َّن الَْبـيْ َت الَّ ِذي َل ُيـ ْق َرأُ فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو َل يُذَْك ُر‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِي ِه تَ ِق ُّل َبـ َرَكتُُه‬ ِ ‫ِلَ ْه ِل الَْ ْر‬
.‫ي‬ ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬
َّ ‫َو َتـ ْه ُج ُرُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َو َْت ُض ُرُه‬
* * * * *
“Verily, when there is a house wherein a Muslim reads the Qur’ān, the
inhabitants of the heavens observe it [keenly] just as the people on earth
observe a glittering star in the sky.”
3507‒3. Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad and a group of our co-sectarians (‒)
Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them (‒) Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad ibn Abdillāh (‒)
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘The house wherein the Qur’ān is read
and Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is remembered, receives
abundant blessing, is visited by angels while devils flee from it, and it
shines for the inhabitants of the heavens just as stars shine for the people
on earth. But the house wherein the Qur’ān is not read and Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, is not remembered, its blessing is reduced and
the angels flee from it whereas the devils visit it.’”
1119
Index
-7-
‫آن‬ْ ‫اب ِق َرا َء ِة الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬ ِ ‫َب ُب ثَـ َو‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن‬َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1345/8
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن ُم َعا ِذ بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ ابْ ِن‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ ِ َ ‫أَبِي ِه‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف ِمائَ َة َح َسنَ ٍة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَُه ِف َص َلتِ ِه‬ َّ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن قَائِماً ِف َص َلتِ ِه َكتَ َب‬
َّ ‫ي َح َسنَ ًة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَُه ِف َغ ْريِ َص َلتِ ِه َكتَ َب‬
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ ْ َ ‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف‬َّ ‫َجالِساً َكتَ َب‬
.‫ات‬ٍ َ‫َحر ٍف َع ْشر َح َسن‬
َ ْ
ِ
.‫س ْعتُُه َع ْن ُم َعا ٍذ َعلَى َْن ٍو ِمَّا َرَو ُاه ابْ ُن سنَا ٍن‬ ِ َ ‫وب َو قَ ْد‬ ٍ ُ‫ال ابْ ُن َْمب‬
َ َ‫ق‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يل بْ ِن َصالِ ٍح َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫وب َع ْن‬ ٍ ُ‫ ابْ ُن َْمب‬-2345//
‫ورًة ِم َن‬
َ ‫ول ِف ُسوقِ ِه إِ َذا َرَج َع إَِل َمنْ ِزلِِه أَ ْن َل َيـنَ َام َح َّت َيـ ْق َرأَ ُس‬ َ ‫َّاج َر ِمنْ ُك ُم ال َْم ْش ُغ‬
ِ ‫َما يَْنَ ُع الت‬
* * * * *
‒7‒
Chapter on
The Reward for Reading the Qur’ān
Sahl ibn Ziyād* and ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn
Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān (‒) Mu‘ādh ibn Muslim (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn
Sulaymān that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites the Qur’ān while standing in prayer, Allāh will record
a hundred good deeds for each letter he recites. And whoever recites it in
his prayer while sitting, Allāh will record fifty good deeds for each letter
he recites. As for the one who recites it outside of prayer, Allāh will record
ten good deeds for each letter he recites.”
Ibn Maḥbūb said: “I heard it from Mu‘ādh in the way that Ibn Sinān
narrated it.”
3509‒2. Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl ibn Ṣāliḥ (‒) al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār that
“What prevents the merchant among you, who is busy in his trade, from
1120
Index
.‫ات‬ ٍ َ‫ات َو يُْ َحى َعنْ ُه َع ْشر َسيِّئ‬ ٍ َ‫الْ ُقرآ ِن َفـتُ ْكتَ َب لَُه َم َكا َن ُك ِّل آيَ ٍة َيـ ْقرُؤَها َع ْشر َح َسن‬
ُ ُ َ ْ
ِ
‫َْك ِم أَ ْو َغ ْريِه َع ْن‬ ِ
َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعل ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد بْ ِن ع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-43451/
‫ي‬ َ ‫َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن ُم َسافِ ٍر َع ْن بِ ْش ِر بْ ِن َغالِ ٍب الَْ َس ِد ِّي َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِف َص َلتِ ِه قَائِماً يُ ْكتَ ُب لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف ِمائَ ُة َح َسنَ ٍة‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ِ َ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ آيَ ًة ِم ْن ِكت‬
‫ات َو إِ ِن ْاستَ َم َع الْ ُق ْرآ َن َكتَ َب‬ ٍ َ‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َحر ٍف َع ْشر َح َسن‬ َّ ‫فَإِ َذا َقـ َرأَ َها ِف َغ ْريِ َص َل ٍة َكتَ َب‬
َ ْ
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف َح َسنَ ًة َو إِ ْن َختَ َم الْ ُق ْرآ َن لَيْ ًل َصلَّ ْت َعلَيْ ِه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َح َّت يُ ْصبِ َح َو إِ ْن‬ َّ
‫ي‬َ ْ ‫ال َف َظ ُة َح َّت يُْ ِس َي َو َكانَ ْت لَُه َد ْع َوةٌ مَُابٌَة َو َكا َن َخ ْرياً لَُه ِمَّا َبـ‬ َْ ‫َختَ َم ُه َنـ َهاراً َصلَّ ْت َعلَيْ ِه‬
‫اللَ َج َوا ٌد‬َّ ‫ال َي أَ َخا بَِن أَ َس ٍد إِ َّن‬َ َ‫ْت َهذَا لِ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َم ْن لَْ َيـ ْق َرأْ ق‬ ُ ‫ض ُقـل‬ ِ ‫الس َما ِء إَِل الَْ ْر‬ َّ
.‫اللُ َذلِ َك‬ ِ ‫َم‬
َّ ‫اج ٌد َكرِميٌ إِ َذا َقـ َرأَ َما َم َع ُه أَ ْع َط ُاه‬
* * * * *
ensuring that when he returns home, he does not go to bed until he has read
a sūrah from the Qur’ān so that for each verse he recites, ten good deeds
are recorded for him and ten evil deeds are erased?”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam or other than he (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) a man (‒) Jābir
(‒) Musāfir (‒) Bashar ibn Ghālib al-Asadī that al-Ḥusayn ibn ‘Alī (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever reads a verse from the Book of Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, while standing in his prayer, a hundred good deeds are
recorded for each letter he recites. If he recites it outside of prayer, Allāh
records for him ten good deeds for each letter he recites. If he listens to the
Qur’ān, Allāh records one good deed for each letter [he listens to]. If he
completes the [recitation of the] Qur’ān at night, the angels send blessings
upon him until he wakes up in the morning, and if he completes it in the
day time, the guardian angels send blessings upon him until the day ends,
and his supplication will be answered, and it will be more beneficial for
him than what is between the heaven and the earth.” I asked: “All this is
for the one who reads the Qur’ān, so what of the one who cannot read it?”
He [‘a.s.] replied: “O brother from the Banī Asad, verily Allāh is generous,
exalted and magnanimous. If a person recites whatever he knows [of it],
Allāh will still grant him this reward.”
1121
Index
‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َخالِ ِد بْ ِن َما ٍّد‬ ْ ‫ي َع ِن الن‬ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-634511
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ال َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ َ ‫الْ َق َلنِ ِس ِّي َع ْن أَِب‬
‫ج َع ٍة‬ُُ ‫ج َع ٍة أَ ْو أَقَ َّل ِم ْن َذلِ َك أَ ْو أَ ْكَثـ َر َو َختَ َم ُه ِف َيـ ْوِم‬ ُُ ‫ج َع ٍة إَِل‬ ُُ ‫َم ْن َختَ َم الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِبَ َّك َة ِم ْن‬
‫ج َع ٍة تَ ُكو ُن فِ َيها‬ ُُ ‫آخ ِر‬ ِ ‫الدْنـيا إَِل‬
َ ُّ ‫ج َع ٍة َكانَ ْت ِف‬ ُُ ‫ات ِم ْن أَ َّو ِل‬ ِ َ‫َْسن‬َ ‫ُكتِ َب لَُه ِم َن الَْ ْج ِر َو ال‬
.‫َو إِ ْن َختَ َم ُه ِف َسائِ ِر الََّْي ِم فَ َك َذلِ َك‬
‫ي بْ ِن‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو ال‬
‫ِيف‬ٍ ‫َب َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن َس ْع ِد بْ ِن َطر‬ َْ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫جيعاً َع ِن الن‬ ِ َ ‫َس ِعي ٍد‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ ِ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َع ْش َر َآي ٍت ِف لَْيـلَ ٍة لَْ يُ ْكتَ ْب ِم َن الْ َغافِل‬:
َ‫ي َو َم ْن َقـ َرأ‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ت آيَ ٍة‬ َْ ‫ي َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ِماَئـ‬ َ ِ‫ِين َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ِمائَ َة آيَ ٍة ُكتِ َب ِم َن الْ َقانِت‬ َ ‫الذ ِاكر‬ َّ ‫ي آيَ ًة ُكتِ َب ِم َن‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬َْ
‫خ َس ِمائَ ِة آيَ ٍة‬ َ ‫ي َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ثََل َث ِمائَ ِة آيَ ٍة ُكتِ َب ِم َن الْ َفائِز‬
ْ َ َ‫ِين َو َم ْن َقـ َرأ‬ َ ‫َْاش ِع‬
ِ ‫ُكتِ َب ِم َن ال‬
* * * * *
3511‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) an-
Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Khālid ibn Mādda al-Qalānisī (‒) Abū Ḥamzah ath-
Thūmalī that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever completes the recitation of the Qur’ān in Makkah, between
one Friday and the next, or in less than that or more, ending it on a Friday,
good deeds are recorded for him from the first Friday of his life in this
world until the last Friday of his life in it, and likewise if he completes it
on any other day.”
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Khālid* and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd, both of them (‒)
an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) Yaḥyā al-Ḥalabī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān (‒)
Sa‘d ibn Ṭarīf that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever recites ten verses in a single
night will not be counted among the negligent. Whoever recites fifty verses
will be counted among those who remember [Allāh]. Whoever recites a
hundred verses will be counted among the obedient ones. Whoever recites
two hundred verses will be counted among the humble. Whoever recites
three hundred verses will be counted among the triumphant. Whoever
recites five hundred verses will be counted among those who strive [in the
1122
Index
‫ْف‬ َ ‫خ َس َة َع َش َر أَل‬ ْ َ ‫ْف آيَ ٍة ُكتِ َب لَُه قِنْ َط ٌار ِم ْن تِْبٍ الْ ِقنْ َط ُار‬ َ ‫ين َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ أَل‬ َ ‫ُكتِ َب ِم َن ال ُْم ْجتَ ِه ِد‬
‫ال أَ ْرَبـ َع ٌة َو ِع ْش ُرو َن قِريَاطاً أَ ْص َغ ُرَها ِمثْ ُل َجبَ ِل أُ ُح ٍد َو أَ ْكَبـ ُرَها َما‬ ُ ‫ال ِم ْن َذ َه ٍب َو الْ ِمْثـ َق‬ ٍ ‫ِمْثـ َق‬
.‫ض‬ ِ ‫الس َما ِء إَِل الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫ي‬ َ ْ ‫َبـ‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ َ‫البَّا ِر َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-934514
َ ‫جيعاً َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َح ِدي ٍد َع ْن َمنْ ُصوٍر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن بَ ِشريٍ َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
‫(و‬ 4‫ي‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َِ
َ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫) ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يث َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ال ِد‬َْ ‫ِي َهذَا‬ َ ‫قَ ْد ُرو‬
‫اللُ لَُه َح َسنَ ًة َو مََا َعنْ ُه‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم ْن َغ ْريِ قِ َر َاء ٍة َكتَ َب‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ِ َ‫َم ِن ْاستَ َم َع َح ْرفاً ِم ْن ِكت‬
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف َح َسنَ ًة َو‬ َّ ‫َسيِّئَ ًة َو َرفَ َع لَُه َد َرَج ًة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ نَ َظراً ِم ْن َغ ْريِ َص ْو ٍت َكتَ َب‬
‫ات َو‬ ٍ َ‫اللُ لَُه َع ْشر َح َسن‬
َ َّ ‫مََا َعنْ ُه َسيِّئَ ًة َو َرفَ َع لَُه َد َرَج ًة َو َم ْن َتـ َعلَّ َم ِمنْ ُه َح ْرفاً ظَا ِهراً َكتَ َب‬
‫َك ْن بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف‬ ِ ‫ول بِ ُك ِّل آيَ ٍة َو ل‬ ُ ُ‫ال َل أَق‬ َ َ‫ات ق‬ٍ ‫ات َو َرفَ َع لَُه َع ْشر َد َرَج‬ ٍ َ‫مََا َعنْ ُه َع ْشر َسيِّئ‬
َ َ
* * * * *
way of Allāh]. Whoever recites a thousand verses will be rewarded a qinṭār

of gold nuggets1, a qinṭār being fifteen thousand mithqāl of gold, and a
mithqāl being twenty-four carats, the smallest of which is the size of Mount
Uḥud and the largest is as big as the space between the heaven and earth.”
Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒) ‘Alī ibn
Ḥadīd (‒) Manṣūr (‒) Muḥammad ibn Bashīr (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.)
‒ [The narrator] said: Verily, this ḥadīth was narrated from Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) who said:
“Whoever listens to a letter from the Book of Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, without reciting it [himself], Allāh will record one
good deed for him, erase one sin and raise him one level. Whoever reads
by looking at the Qur’ān but without using his voice, Allāh will record one
good deed for each letter, and he will erase one misdeed and raise him one
level. Whoever learns from it [by reciting] one pronounced letter, Allāh
will record ten good deeds for him, erase ten of his sins and raise him ten
levels.” He [‘a.s.] added: “I do not say for each verse; rather, for each letter,
1. Another version reads: “a qinṭār of virtues.” (tr.)
1123
Index
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ِه‬
َّ ‫ال َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َح ْرفاً ظَا ِهراً َو ُه َو َجالِ ٌس ِف َص َلتِ ِه َكتَ َب‬ َ َ‫َاب ٍء أَ ْو َت ٍء أَ ْو ِشبْ ِه ِه َما ق‬
‫ي َد َرَج ًة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َح ْرفاً َو ُه َو قَائِ ٌم‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ ْ َ ‫ي َسيِّئَ ًة َو َرفَ َع لَُه‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ ْ َ ‫ي َح َسنَ ًة َو مََا َعنْ ُه‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ َْ
‫اللُ لَُه بِ ُك ِّل َح ْر ٍف ِمائَ َة َح َسنَ ٍة َو مََا َعنْ ُه ِمائَ َة َسيِّئَ ٍة َو َرفَ َع لَُه ِمائَ َة َد َرَج ٍة‬ َّ ‫ِف َص َلتِ ِه َكتَ َب‬
‫اك َختَ َم ُه‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫ ُقـل‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َو َم ْن َختَ َم ُه َكانَ ْت لَُه َد ْع َوةٌ ُم ْستَ َجابٌَة ُم َؤ َّخ َرًة أَ ْو ُم َع َّجلَ ًة ق‬
.‫ َختَ َم ُه ُكلَّ ُه‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬،‫ُكلَّ ُه‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ور َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٌ ‫ َمنْ ُص‬-034516
.‫ َختْ ُم الْ ُق ْرآ ِن إَِل َحيْ ُث َتـ ْعل َُم‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أَِب‬ َِ
* * * * *
be it ‘bā’ or ‘tā’ or any such letter.” He [‘a.s.] then continued: “Whoever

recites one letter audibly while he is seated in prayer, Allāh will record
for him fifty good deeds, erase fifty of his sins and raise him fifty levels.
Whoever recites a letter while he is standing in prayer, Allāh will record
for him for each letter he recites, a hundred good deeds, and He will erase a
hundred of his sins and raise him a hundred levels. And whoever completes
it (i.e. the Qur’ān), he will get his supplication answered, whether it be
sooner or later.” I asked: “May I be made your ransom! Do you mean
one who completes the whole of it?” He [‘a.s.] replied: “[Yes] he who
completes the whole of it.”
3514‒7. Manṣūr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“I heard my father (‘a.s.) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said:
“The completion of the Qur’ān is to the extent of your knowledge of it.”’”
1124
Index
-8-
‫آن ِيف الْ ُم ْص َح ِف‬ْ ‫َب ُب ِق َرا َء ِة الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫وب بْ ِن يَزِي َد َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-134515
.‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف ال ُْم ْص َح ِف ُمتِّ َع بِبَ َص ِرِه َو ُخ ِّف َف َع ْن َوالِ َديْ ِه َو إِ ْن َك َان َكافِ َريْ ِن‬
‫يسى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫الضرِي ِر َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َّ ‫َْس ِن‬َ ‫ي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-234519
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
:‫ال‬ َّ
.‫ي‬ َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه‬
َ ‫الشيَا ِط‬ َّ ‫إِنَُّه لَُيـ ْع ِجبُِن أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن ِف الَْبـيْ ِت ُم ْص َح ٌف يَ ْط ُرُد‬
‫ال َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ٍ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-434510
:‫ال‬ َّ
‫ال َو‬ ٍ ‫ي ُج َّه‬َ ْ ‫اب َل يُ َصلِّي فِي ِه أَ ْهلُ ُه َو َع ِالٌ َبـ‬ ٌ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َم ْس ِج ٌد َخ َر‬ َّ ‫ثََلثٌَة يَ ْش ُكو َن إَِل‬
* * * * *
‒8‒
Chapter on
Reading the Qur’ān from the Text (al-Muṣḥaf)
Ya‘qūb ibn Yazīd rafa‘ahu to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“He who recites the Qur’ān by reading the text [from the muṣḥaf] will
benefit from good eyesight and the burden of his parents will be lightened,
even if they were disbelievers.”
3516‒2. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn ibni ‘l-Ḥasan aḍ-Ḍarīr (‒)
Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“It pleases me for there to be a copy of the text of the Qur’ān in a house,
by which Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, expels the devils.”
3517‒3. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl,
the person whom he mentioned, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Three things will complain to Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty: The deserted mosque wherein the people of the area do not pray,
1125
Index
.‫ُم ْص َح ٌف ُم َعلَّ ٌق قَ ْد َوقَ َع َعلَيْ ِه الْ ُغبَ ُار َل ُيـ ْق َرأُ فِي ِه‬
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن‬َ ‫ج ُهوٍر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َم ْس َع َد َة َع ِن ال‬ ْ ُ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن‬-634518
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اش ٍد َع ْن َج ِّد ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َر‬
.‫َاب َع ِن ال َْوالِ َديْ ِن َو ل َْو َك َان َكافِ َريْ ِن‬ َ ‫قِ َر َاء ُة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِف ال ُْم ْص َح ِف تَُ ِّف ُف ال َْعذ‬
َّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن ال ُْمبَ َار ِك َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-53451/
‫اللِ بْ ِن َجَبـلَ َة‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َوْه ٍب َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
‫َه ِر َقـل ِْب أَْف َض ُل أَ ْو‬
ْ ‫َه ِر َقـل ِْب فَأَْقـ َرُؤُه َعلَى ظ‬ْ ‫اك إِِّن أَ ْح َف ُظ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َعلَى ظ‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:‫ْت لَُه‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ بَ ِل اْقـ َرأُْه َو انْ ُظ ْر ِف ال ُْم ْص َح ِف َفـ ُه َو أَْف َض ُل أَ َما َعلِ ْم َت‬:‫ال ِل‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬:‫ال‬َ َ‫أَنْ ُظ ُر ِف ال ُْم ْص َح ِف ق‬
.‫َّظ َر ِف ال ُْم ْص َح ِف ِعبَا َد ٌة‬ َ ‫أَ َّن الن‬
* * * * *
the scholar among ignorant people, and the copy of the Qur’ān that is kept
hanging, until it gathers dust, with nobody to read it.”
3518‒4. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Jamhūr (‒) Muḥammad ibn
‘Amr ibn Mas‘adah (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Rāshīd (‒) his grandfather that Abū
“Reading the Qur’ān from the text causes the chastisement on one’s
parents to be reduced, even if they were unbelievers.”
3519‒5. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Yaḥyā ibni
‘l-Mubārak (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Jabalah (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn Wahb (‒) Isḥāq
ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said (when):
“I asked him: ‘May I be made your ransom! I memorize the Qur’ān and
then recite it by heart. Is this better or should I look at the text?’ He [‘a.s.]
replied: ‘Recite it while looking at the text, for this is better. Don’t you
know that looking at the text of the Qur’ān is [itself] worship?’”
1126
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضلالقرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
-9-
َْ ‫لص ْو ِت‬
‫ال َس ِن‬ ْ ‫يل الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬
َّ ‫آن ِب‬ ِ ِ‫َب ُب تَـ ْرت‬
‫اص ِل بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن َو‬-13452/
ّ
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن ق‬ َّ
َ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو َرتِّ ِل الْ ُق ْرآ َن َتـ ْرتِ ًيل ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
‫َك ْن‬ِ ‫الرْم ِل َو ل‬ ِّ ‫ َبـيِّنْ ُه تِْبـيَانً َو َل َتـ ُه َّذ ُه َه َّذ‬4 ‫ي‬
َّ ‫الش ْع ِر َو َل َتـْنـُثـ ْرُه َنـْثـ َر‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ورِة‬ ِ ‫اسي َة َو َل يَ ُك ْن َه ُّم أَ َح ِدُك ْم‬ ِ
َ ‫الس‬ ُّ ‫آخ َر‬ َ ‫أَْفزُِعوا ُقـلُوبَ ُك ُم الْ َق‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-234521
.‫ُْزِن‬ْ ‫ُْزِن فَاْقـ َرُء ُوه ِابل‬ْ ‫إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َنـ َزَل ِابل‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن‬
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ح ِر َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َْ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم ال‬-434522
* * * * *
‒9‒
Chapter on
Reciting the Qur’ān with a Beautiful Voice
3520‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) Wāṣil
ibn Sulaymān that ‘Abdullāh ibn Sulaymān said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the verse in which Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, says: And recite the Qur’ān in a measured tone
[Qur., 73:4]. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: “Pronounce
it clearly and do not read quickly the way poetry is read, nor should your
reading be prosaic and scattered like sand. Rather, frighten your hard
hearts [into submission]. And none of you should be [more] concerned
about completing the sūrah.”’”
3521‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr, whoever
mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily the Qur’ān was revealed with sadness, so recite it with sadness.”
3522‒3. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibrāhīm al-Aḥmar (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn
Ḥammād (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1127
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضل القرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
‫ اْقـ َرُءوا الْ ُق ْرآ َن بَِلَْا ِن ال َْع َر ِب َو أَ ْص َو ِاتَا َو إَِّي ُك ْم َو لُُو َن أَ ْه ِل‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ْ ‫ْكبَائِ ِر فَإِنَُّه َسيَ ِجي ُء ِم ْن َبـ ْع ِدي أَْقـ َو ٌام ُيـ َرِّج ُعو َن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َتـ ْرِج َيع الْ ِغنَا ِء َو النـ‬
‫َّوِح‬ َ ‫الْ ِف ْس ِق َو أَ ْه ِل ال‬
.‫ُوب َم ْن ُيـ ْع ِجبُُه َش ْأُنـ ُه ْم‬ ُ ‫الرْهبَانِيَِّة َل يَُوُز َتـ َراقَِيـ ُه ْم ُقـلُوُبـ ُه ْم َم ْقلُوبٌَة َو ُقـل‬
َّ ‫َو‬
‫ال َح َّدثَِن‬ َ َ‫شو ٍن ق‬ ُّ َ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َحس ِن بْ ِن‬-634524
َ
:‫ال‬ َ ‫َّوفَلِ ُّي َع ْن أَِب ال‬ ْ ‫َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد النـ‬
‫ َكا َن َيـ ْق َرأُ َفـ ُرَّبَا َم َّر بِ ِه ال َْم ُّار فَ َص ِع َق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫ال إِ َّن َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ‫الص ْو َت ِعنْ َد ُه َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َذ َك ْر ُت‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫َّاس ِم ْن ُح ْسنِ ِه ُقـل‬ ُ ‫ِْم َام ل َْو أَ ْظ َه َر ِم ْن َذلِ َك َشيْئاً ل ََما ْاحتَ َملَ ُه الن‬ َ ‫ِم ْن ُح ْس ِن َص ْوتِ ِه َو إِ َّن ال‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ال إِ َّن َر ُس‬ َ ‫َّاس َو َيـ ْرفَ ُع َص ْوتَ ُه ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫ يُ َصلِّي ِابلن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن َر ُس‬
.‫َّاس ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َما يُ ِطي ُقو َن‬
َ ‫َكا َن يَُ ِّم ُل الن‬
3
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُسلَيْ ٍم الْ َف َّرا ِء َع َّم ْن أَ ْخَبـ َرُه َع ْن أَِب‬-534526
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Read the Qur’ān with the intonation
of the Arabs and their vocalization, and beware of [using] the intonation
of the people of vice and those who commit grave sins. Indeed, there will
come after me some groups who will cantillate the Qur’ān the way music
is sung, and in the manner lamentations and hymns are chanted by monks.
It will not go beyond their throats; their hearts shall be upside down as will
be the hearts of those who are impressed by them.’”
ibn Ḥasan ibn Shammūn said: ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad an-Nawfalī related to
me that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I mentioned ‘beautiful voice’ in his presence, so he [‘a.s.] said: ‘‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) used to recite [the Qur’ān with a beautiful voice] and
at times when someone was passing by [and heard his recitation], he would
swoon due to the beauty of his voice. Indeed if the Imām manifests even
part of this, the people would not be able to bear it due to its [extreme]
beauty.’ I said: ‘Did the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) not lead the people in
prayer and raise his voice as he recited the Qur’ān?’ He [‘a.s.] replied:
‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would make the people praying behind him
bear only that which they could endure.’”
3524‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Sulaym
1128
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضلالقرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
.ٌّ‫ِب الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَإِنَُّه َع َرِب‬ِ ‫أَ ْعر‬
‫اس ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َق‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-934525
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
‫ي يَ َد َّي فَ ِق ْف َم ْوقِ َف‬ 4 ‫اللَ ع َّز و ج َّل أَوحى إَِل موسى ب ِن ِعمرا َن‬
َ ْ ‫إِ َذا َوَقـ ْف َت َبـ‬ َْ ْ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
ٍ ‫س ْعنِ َيها بِ َص ْو ٍت َحز‬
.‫ِين‬ ْ ‫يل الْ َف ِقريِ َو إِ َذا َقـ َرأْ َت التـ‬
ِ ْ َ‫َّوَرا َة فَأ‬ َّ
ِ ِ‫الذل‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬
َّ ‫اس ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َق‬
َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-034529
ِ ْ ‫َْس ِن َو‬
.‫ال ْف ِظ‬ َ ‫ لَْ ُيـ ْع َط أَُّم ِت أَقَ َّل ِم ْن ثََل ٍث ال‬:
3 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫الص ْو ِت ال‬ َّ ‫ال َو‬ ِ ‫َْم‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن يُونُ َس َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-834520
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫الص ْو ِت ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ إِ َّن ِم ْن أ‬:
.‫َْس ِن‬ َّ ‫َْس َن َو َنـ ْغ َم َة‬ َّ ‫ال‬ ِ ‫َْم‬ 3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫الش ْع َر ال‬ َ ‫ج ِل ال‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال الن‬
* * * * *
al-Farrā’, whoever informed him that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Recite the Qur’ān clearly and eloquently, as it is [in] Arabic.”
3525‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibni ‘l-Qāsim (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Verily, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, revealed to Mūsā
ibn ‘Imrān (‘a.s.): ‘When you stand before Me, then stand as a humble
beggar and when you recite the Torah, then let me hear it from you in a sad
voice.’”
3526‒7. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Qāsim (‒)
‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (s) said: ‘My nation has not been granted less
than three [qualities]: beauty, good voice and [the ability to commit the
Qur’ān to] memory.’”
3527‒8. From him (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) Yūnus (‒)
‘Abdullāh ibn Muskān (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Verily among the most beautiful of things is
attractive hair and a good melodious voice.’”
1129
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 9 / / ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضل القرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫اس ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َق‬
َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-/34528
.‫َْس ُن‬
َ ‫الص ْو ُت ال‬ َّ ‫ لِ ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء ِحلْيٌَة َو ِحلْيَ ُة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬:3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫الصْيـ َق ِل َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬
َّ ‫وسى بْ ِن ُع َم َر‬ َ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن ُم‬-1/3452/
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يل الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َِْ‫ون َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن إ‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ِن‬ َ ‫بْ ِن ِع‬
.‫الص ْو ِت‬َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل نَبِيّاً إَِّل َح َس َن‬ َّ ‫َما َبـ َع َث‬
َّ ‫ال َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ِ ‫َْج‬َّ ‫ َس ْه ُل بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬-113454/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4
َّ ‫َّاس َص ْوتً ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو َكا َن‬
‫الس َّق ُاءو َن يَُ ُّرو َن‬ ِ ‫ أَ ْح َس َن الن‬3 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َكا َن َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
ِ ‫ أَ ْح َس َن الن‬4 ‫َفـيَ ِق ُفو َن بِبَابِ ِه يَ ْس َم ُعو َن قِ َر َاءتَ ُه َو َكا َن أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.ً‫َّاس َص ْوت‬
‫َْس ِن الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي َع ْن‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن ال‬َ ْ َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ َس ِد ِّي َع ْن أ‬
َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -1234541
َ َ‫أََاب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل ق‬
:‫ال‬
* * * * *
3528‒9. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Qāsim (‒)
‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Prophet (ṣ) said: ‘Everything has an embellishment, and the
embellishment of the Qur’ān is a good voice.’”
3529‒10. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Mūsā ibn
‘Amr aṣ-Ṣayqal (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) as-Sakūnī (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ismā‘īl
al-Maythamī (‒) a man that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, did not send any Prophet
but that he had a beautiful voice.”
3530‒11. Sahl [ibn Ziyād] (‒) al-Ḥajjāl (‒) ‘Alī ibn ‘Uqbah (‒) a man
“Of all the people, ‘Alī ibn al-Ḥusayn, the blessings of Allāh be upon him,
had the best voice in reciting the Qur’ān. When the water-carriers passed by,
they would stop near his door and listen to his recitation. And [during his
time] Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) [also] had the best voice of all the people.”
3531‒12. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad al-Asadī (‒)
Aḥmad ibni ‘l-Ḥasan al-Maythamī (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān that Muḥammad
ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl said:
1130
Index
AL-KAFI / The Merit of Quran Ch. 10 / 1/ ‫ابب ـ ـ‬ ‫ فضلالقرآن‬/ ‫الكاف‬
ِ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد بَِنـ َف ٍس َو‬
.‫اح ٍد‬ َّ ‫ يُ ْك َرُه أَ ْن ُيـ ْق َرأَ قُ ْل ُه َو‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َ َ‫ق‬
:َ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ قَال‬ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ ٍ ُ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-1434542
‫ إَِّنَا‬:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ إِ َذا َقـ َرأْ ُت الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ َرَفـ ْع ُت بِ ِه َص ْوِت َج َاء ِن‬:4 ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ ‫الشيْ َطا ُن َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫َك َو َرِّج ْع‬َ ‫ي تُ ْس ِم ُع أَ ْهل‬ِ ْ ‫ي الْ ِق َر َاءَتـ‬
َ ْ ‫ال َي أََاب مَُ َّم ٍد اْقـ َرأْ قِ َر َاء ًة َما َبـ‬
َ َ‫َّاس ق‬
َ ‫َك َو الن‬ َ ‫ُتـ َرائِي ِبَذَا أَ ْهل‬
.ً‫َْس َن ُيـ َرَّج ُع فِي ِه َتـ ْرِجيعا‬ َ ‫الص ْو َت ال‬ َّ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُيِ ُّب‬ َّ ‫ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن َص ْوتَ َك فَإِ َّن‬
-10-
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫آن‬ ُ ‫َب ٌب ِفي َم ْن يُ ْظه‬
ْ ‫ِر الْ َغ ْشيَ َة ِع ْن َد ِق َرا َء ِة الْق‬
‫ب َع ْن أَِب‬ َّ ‫اق‬
ِّ ِّ ‫الض‬ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬-134544
َ ‫وب بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال‬َّ ‫ن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫ِع ْم َرا َن الَْ ْرَم‬
* * * * *
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘It is disapproved to recite sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ”
in a single breath.’”
3532‒13. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Alī ibn
Abī Ḥamzah that Abū Baṣīr said:
“I said to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.): ‘When I read the Qur’ān and raise my voice
in recitation, Satan comes to me and says: “You are trying to show off to
your family and to the people.”’ He (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Abū Muḥammad, read
it in a balanced manner such that [only] your family can hear, and recite
the Qur’ān with a melodious recitation, for indeed Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty, loves the beautiful voice that is melodious.’”
‒ 10 ‒
Chapter on
One Who Acts Overwhelmed
When the Qur’ān is Recited
3533‒1. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn
Isḥāq aḍ-Ḍabbī (‒) Abū ‘Imrān al-Armanī (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒)
Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said [when]:
1131
Index
‫ إِ َّن َقـ ْوماً إِ َذا َذ َك ُروا َشيْئاً ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن أَ ْو ُح ِّدثُوا بِ ِه َص ِع َق أَ َح ُد ُه ْم َح َّت ُيـ َرى أَ َّن أَ َح َد ُه ْم‬:‫ْت‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫الشيْ َطا ِن َما ِبَذَا نُ ِعتُوا‬ َّ ‫اك ِم َن‬ َ ‫اللِ َذ‬ َّ ‫ال ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َ ‫ل َْو قُ ِط َع ْت يَ َد ُاه أَ ْو ِر ْج َل ُه لَْ يَ ْش ُع ْر بِ َذلِ َك َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫الرقَّ ُة َو‬
.‫الد ْم َع ُة َو ال َْو َج ُل‬ ِّ ‫ي َو‬ ُ ِّ‫إَِّنَا ُه َو الل‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن‬َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫ن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن أَِب ِع ْم َرا َن الَْ ْرَم‬ ُّ ‫أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬
.‫ ِمْثـلَ ُه‬4 ‫َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
-11-
‫آن َو ُْيتَ ُم‬ْ ‫ْرأُ الْق‬
ُ ‫ُر‬ َ ‫َب ٌب ِيف َك ْم يُـق‬
‫ي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ِن ال‬-134546
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ َ‫اللِ ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ
* * * * *
“I said: ‘There is a group who, when they recite anything from the
Qur’ān or hear it, are overcome to such an extent that some of them may
collapse until it is seen that even if their hands and legs were to be severed
[while they are in this state] they would not feel a thing.’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Glory be to Allāh! That is from Satan. True believers have not been
characterized thus; rather, they are [those who are] overcome by softness,
tender heartedness, tears and fear [of Allāh].’”
⃰ A similar tradition has been narrated by: Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒)
Muḥammad ibn Ḥassān (‒) Abū ‘Imrān al-Armanī (‒) ‘Abdullāh
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Jābir (‒) Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.).
‒ 11 ‒
Chapter on
The Amount of Time in Which the Qur’ān is
Read and Completed
3534‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) al-Ḥusayn
ibni ‘l-Mukhtār that Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdillāh said:
1132
Index
.ٍ‫ َل ُيـ ْع ِجبُِن أَ ْن َتـ ْق َرأَُه ِف أَقَ َّل ِم ْن َش ْهر‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ أَْقـ َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف لَْيـلَ ٍة ق‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
:َ‫ح َزَة قَال‬ ْ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ ِ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-234545
‫اك أَْقـ َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف َش ْه ِر‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:ٍ‫ال لَُه أَبُو بَ ِصري‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َد َخل‬
َّ‫ال َها َو أَ َشار بِي ِد ِه ُث‬ َ َ‫ال فَ ِفي ثََل ٍث ق‬ َ َ‫ال َل ق‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ ِ ْ ‫ال فَ ِفي لَْيـلََتـ‬
َ َ‫ال َل ق‬ َ ‫َرَم َضا َن ِف لَْيـلَ ٍة َفـ َق‬
َ َ
‫اب‬ ُ ‫الش ُهوِر َو َكا َن أَ ْص َح‬ ُّ ‫ال َي أََاب مَُ َّم ٍد إِ َّن لِ َرَم َضا َن َح ّقاً َو ُح ْرَم ًة َل يُ ْشبِ ُه ُه َش ْي ٌء ِم َن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫َيـ ْق َرأُ أَ َح ُد ُه ُم الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف َش ْه ٍر أَ ْو أَقَ َّل إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َل ُيـ ْق َرأُ َهذ‬
ِ ‫ْرَم ًة َو ل‬
‫َك ْن ُيـ َرتَّ ُل‬ 3 ‫مَُ َّم ٍد‬
َْ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬
‫النَّ َة َو إِ َذا َم َرْر َت‬ َّ ‫النَِّة فَ ِق ْف ِعنْ َد َها َو َس ِل‬ َْ ‫َتـ ْرتِ ًيل فَإِ َذا َم َرْر َت ِبيَ ٍة فِ َيها ِذ ْك ُر‬
.‫ِبيَ ٍة فِ َيها ِذ ْك ُر النَّا ِر فَ ِق ْف ِعنْ َد َها َو َتـ َع َّوْذ ِاب َّللِ ِم َن النَّا ِر‬
‫وب بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ُّع َما ِن َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ْ ‫ي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-434549
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ي بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ْ ‫ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن ُح َس‬
* * * * *
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I read the [entire] Qur’ān in a single
night.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘It is not pleasing to me for you to complete it in less
than a month.’”
3535‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) some of his
co-sectarians that ‘Alī ibn Ḥamzah said:
“I visited Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and heard Abū Baṣīr say to him: ‘May I
be made your ransom! In the month of Ramaḍān, should I read the [entire]
Qur’ān in a single night?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘No.’ Abū Baṣīr asked: ‘Then
[should I complete it] in two nights?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘No.’ Abū Baṣīr said:
‘In three nights?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Hā!’ and gestured with his hand. Then he
[‘a.s.] said: ‘O Abū Muḥammad, verily the month of Ramaḍān has its own
right and sanctity. It is not like the other months. Some of the companions
of Muḥammad (ṣ) used to read the Qur’ān in a month or less. Indeed, the
Qur’ān should not be read hurriedly; rather, it should be recited in a measured
tone. So when you come to a verse wherein Paradise is mentioned, pause for
a moment and ask Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, to grant you
Paradise and when you come to a verse wherein the Hellfire is mentioned,
pause for a moment and seek refuge with Allāh from the Fire.’”
3536‒3. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘n-Nu‘mān (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb (‒) Ḥusayn ibn Khālid that Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said [when]:
1133
Index
‫خاساً اْقـ َرأْ ُه أَ ْسبَاعاً أَ َما إِ َّن ِعنْ ِدي ُم ْص َحفاً مَُ ًّزى‬ َ ْ َ‫ اْقـ َرأْ ُه أ‬:‫ال‬َ ‫ْت لَُه ِف َك ْم أَْقـ َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
.ً‫أَ ْرَبـ َع َة َع َش َر ُج ْزءا‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-634540
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫الْبَِل ِد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال ُْم ِغريَِة َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫ال لَُه‬َ ‫ال لَُه َج ُّد َك ُك َّل لَْيـلَ ٍة َفـ َق‬
َ ‫ْت لَُه إِ َّن أَِب َسأَ َل َج َّد َك َع ْن َختْ ِم الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِف ُك ِّل لَْيـلَ ٍة َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ال لَُه أَِب َنـ َع ْم َما ْاستَ َط ْع ُت فَ َكا َن أَِب‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َج ُّد َك ِف َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ِف َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َفـ َق‬
‫ي َختْ َم ًة ِف َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن ُثَّ َختَ ْمتُُه َبـ ْع َد أَِب َفـ ُرَّبَا ِزْد ُت َو ُرَّبَا َنـ َق ْص ُت َعلَى قَ ْد ِر‬ َ ‫َْيتِ ُم ُه أَ ْربَ ِع‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫ْت لِ َر ُس‬ ُ ‫َفـ َرا ِغي َو ُش ُغلِي َو نَ َشا ِطي َو َك َسلِي فَإِ َذا َكا َن ِف َيـ ْوِم الْ ِف ْط ِر َج َعل‬
‫ َح َّت اْنـَتـ َهيْ ُت إِلَيْ َك‬4 ‫لئِ َّم ِة‬ َْ ِ‫ أُ ْخ َرى ُثَّ ل‬4 ‫ أُ ْخ َرى َو لِ َفا ِط َم َة‬4 ‫َختْ َم ًة َو لِ َعلِ ٍّي‬
‫َك بِ َذلِ َك أَ ْن‬ َ ‫ال ل‬ َ َ‫َْال فَأَ ُّي َش ْي ٍء ِل بِ َذلِ َك ق‬ ِ ‫اح َد ًة ُمنْ ُذ ِص ْر ُت ِف َهذَا ال‬ ِ ‫َك َو‬ َ ‫فَ َصَّيـ ْر ُت ل‬
ٍ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم ثََل َث َم َّر‬
.‫ات‬ َ َ‫اللُ أَ ْكَبـ ُر فَلِي بِ َذلِ َك ق‬ َّ ‫ْت‬ ُ ‫تَ ُكو َن َم َع ُه ْم َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة ُقـل‬
* * * * *
“I asked him: ‘In how many days should I read the [entire] Qur’ān?’ He
[‘a.s.] replied: ‘Read it in five [or] read it in seven. Indeed, I have a copy
of the Qur’ān that is divided into fourteen parts.’”
ibn Khālid (‒) Yaḥyā ibn Ibrāhīm ibn Abi ‘l-Bilād (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Mughīrah that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I said to him: ‘My father asked your grandfather about completing the
[entire] Qur’ān every night, so your grandfather asked him: “Every night?” He
said: “In the month of Ramaḍān.” Your grandfather asked: “In the month of
Ramaḍān?” My father responded: “Yes – as much I am able to.” My father used
to complete the Qur’ān forty times in the month of Ramaḍān. Then, I too began
completing it after my father, sometimes exceeding this number and sometimes
reciting less, depending on how much time I have and how busy I am, and how
energetic or lazy I feel. Then, when the Day of Fiṭr comes, I gift one complete
recitation [of the Qur’ān] to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), and another to ‘Alī
(‘a.s.) and another to Fāṭimah (‘a.s.) and then to the Imāms (‘a.s.) until I reach
you, and I gift one to you. I have been doing this until I arrived at this state, so
what will be my reward for this?’ He replied: ‘Your reward for this is that you
will be with them on the Day of Resurrection.’ I said: ‘Allāh is Great! Is this my
reward?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘Yes,’ and repeated it thrice.”
1134
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ْ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-534548
‫اك أَْقـ َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف‬َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ ُج ِعل‬:‫ال لَُه‬ ِ ‫ َو أََن َح‬4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫اض ٌر َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َسأَ َل أَبُو بَ ِصريٍ أََاب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫ال َها ُثَّ ق‬ َ ‫ال فَأَ َش َار بِيَ ِد ِه َفـ َق‬
ٍ َ‫ال َل َح َّت َبـلَ َغ ِس َّت لَي‬ َ ‫ي َفـ َق‬ ِ ْ ‫ال ِف لَْيـلََتـ‬ َ ‫ َل َفـ َق‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫لَْيـلَ ٍة َفـ َق‬
ُ‫ َكا َن َيـ ْق َرأ‬3 ‫اب مَُ َّم ٍد‬ ِ ‫َك ْم ِم ْن أَ ْص َح‬ ُ ‫ َي أََاب مَُ َّم ٍد إِ َّن َم ْن َكا َن َقـْبـل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫َك ْن ُيـ َرتَّ ُل َتـ ْرتِ ًيل إِ َذا َم َرْر َت ِبيَ ٍة فِ َيها ِذ ْك ُر‬
ِ ‫ْرَم ًة َو ل‬َ ‫الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف َش ْه ٍر َو أَقَ َّل إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َل ُيـ ْق َرأُ َهذ‬
‫ال أَبُو بَ ِصريٍ أَْقـ َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ِف َرَم َضا َن ِف لَْيـلَ ٍة‬ َ ‫النَّا ِر َوَقـ ْف َت ِعنْ َد َها َو َتـ َع َّوْذ َت ِاب َّللِ ِم َن النَّا ِر َفـ َق‬
‫ال َها َو أَ ْوَمأَ بِيَ ِد ِه َنـ َع ْم َش ْه ُر َرَم َضا َن‬ َ ‫ال ِف ثََل ٍث َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ال َل َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ي َفـ َق‬ ِ ْ ‫ال ِف لَْيـلََتـ‬َ ‫ال َل َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
.‫الص َل ِة َما ْاستَ َط ْع َت‬ َّ ‫الش ُهوِر لَُه َح ٌّق َو ُح ْرَم ٌة أَ ْكثِ ْر ِم َن‬ ُّ ‫َل يُ ْشبِ ُه ُه َش ْي ٌء ِم َن‬
* * * * *
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah said:
“Abū Baṣīr asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) while I was present: ‘May I be
made your ransom! Should I read [the entire] Qur’ān in a single night?’ He
[‘a.s.] replied: ‘No.’ Abū Baṣīr asked: ‘In two nights?’ He replied: ‘No.’
He kept asking until he reached six nights, so the Imām gestured with his
hand and said: ‘Hā!’ Then Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Abū Muḥammad,
those who came before you from the companions of Muḥammad (ṣ)
would read the Qur’ān in a month or less. Indeed, the Qur’ān is not to be
read hurriedly; rather, it should be recited in a measured tone. When you
come to a verse wherein the Hellfire has been mentioned, then pause for a
moment and seek refuge with Allāh from the Fire.’ Abū Baṣīr asked: ‘May
I recite the [entire] Qur’ān in a single night in the month of Ramaḍān?’
He replied: ‘No.’ He asked: ‘In two nights?’ The Imām replied: ‘No.’ He
then asked: ‘In three nights?’ The Imām said: ‘Ha!’ And he gestured with
his hand: ‘Yes, it is true that the month of Ramaḍān is not like any of the
other months, it has its own right and sanctity so increase your prayer in it
as much as you can.’”
1135
Index
-12-
‫آن يُـ ْرَف ُع َك َما أُنْ ِز َل‬ْ ‫َب ُب أَ َّن الْق‬
َ ‫ُر‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-13454/
‫الرُج َل الَْ ْع َج ِم َّي ِم ْن أَُّم ِت لََيـ ْق َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن بِ َع َج ِميٍَّة َفـَتـ ْرَفـ ُع ُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:
3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َعلَى َع َربِيٍَّة‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه‬ ِ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-23456/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫اك إَِّن نَ ْس َم ُع ْالَي ِت ِف الْ ُق ْرآ ِن لَيْ َس ِه َي ِعنْ َدَن َك َما نَ ْس َم ُع َها َو َل‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت لَُه ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
‫ال َل اْقـ َرُءوا َك َما َتـ َعلَّ ْمتُ ْم فَ َسيَ ِجيئُ ُك ْم َم ْن‬ َ ‫ُْس ُن أَ ْن َنـ ْق َرأَ َها َك َما َبـلَ َغنَا َعنْ ُك ْم َفـ َه ْل نَْثَُ َفـ َق‬ ِ‫ن‬
.‫ُيـ َعلِّ ُم ُك ْم‬
* * * * *
‒ 12 ‒
Chapter [on how]
The Qur’ān is Taken Up Just as It was Sent Down
“The Prophet (ṣ) ‘When a non-Arab from my ummah recites the Qur’ān
in his own accent, the angels take it up in clear Arabic.’”
ibn Sulaymān (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said
[when]:
“I said to him: ‘May I be made your ransom! We hear verses in the
Qur’ān [from you] which are not like what we have with us, and we are
unable to read them the way in which they have come to us from you;
are we committing a sin?’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘No. Read them as you have
learnt, for indeed the one who shall teach you will soon come to you.’”
1136
Index
-13-
ْ ‫َب ُب َف ْض ِل الْق‬
ِ ‫ُر‬
‫آن‬
‫يسى َع ْن بَ ْد ٍر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-134561
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫ي بُوِر َك َعلَيْ ِه َو َعلَى أَ ْهلِ ِه َو َم ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد َم َّرًة بُوِر َك َعلَيْ ِه َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها َم َّرَتـ‬
َّ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ قُ ْل ُه َو‬
‫ت َع ْش َرَة َم َّرًة َبـ َن‬ َْ ‫ات بُوِر َك َعلَيْ ِه َو َعلَى أَ ْهلِ ِه َو َعلَى ِجريَانِ ِه َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها اْثـَنـ‬ ٍ ‫َقـرأَ َها ثََل َث َم َّر‬
َ
ِ
‫ال َف َظ ُة ا ْذ َهبُوا بِنَا إَِل قُ ُصوِر أَخينَا فُ َل ٍن َفـَنـنْ ُظ َر إِلَْيـ َها‬ َْ ‫ول‬ ِ
ُ ‫النَّة َفـَيـ ُق‬
َْ ‫ن َع َش َر قَ ْصراً ِف‬ َّ
َْ ‫اللُ لَُه اْثـ‬
‫ِين َسنَ ًة َما َخ َل ال ِّد َم َاء َو الَْ ْم َو َال َو‬ َ ‫خ ٍس َو ِع ْشر‬ ْ َ ‫وب‬ ُ ُ‫َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة ُغ ِف َر ْت لَُه ُذن‬
‫يق َد ُم ُه َو َم ْن‬ َ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها أَ ْرَبـ َع ِمائَ ِة َم َّرٍة َكا َن لَُه أَ ْج ُر أَ ْربَ ِع ِمائَ ِة َش ِهي ٍد ُكلُّ ُه ْم قَ ْد ُع ِق َر َج َوا ُد ُه َو أُ ِر‬
.‫النَِّة أَ ْو ُيـ َرى لَُه‬ َْ ‫ْف َم َّرٍة ِف َيـ ْوٍم َو لَْيـلَ ٍة لَْ يَُ ْت َح َّت َيـ َرى َم ْق َع َد ُه ِف‬ َ ‫َقـ َرأَ َها أَل‬
* * * * *
‒ 13 ‒
Chapter on
The Excellence of the Qur’ān
Badr (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ once is showered with blessings.
Whoever recites it twice, he and his family are showered with blessings.
Whoever recites it thrice, he, his family and his neighbors are all showered
with blessings. Whoever recites it twelve times, Allāh builds twelve palaces
for him in Paradise, and his guardian angels say: ‘Take us to the palaces of
our brother so-and-so in order that we may gaze at them’. Whoever recites
it a hundred times, twenty-five years of his sins are forgiven, except [sins
of] murder and theft. Whoever recites it four hundred times will receive the
reward of four hundred martyrs, each of whom had his horse slayed and
his blood spilled [in battle]. And whoever recites it a thousand times in the
day and night will not die until he sees his place in Paradise or it is shown
to him [through someone else].”
1137
Index
‫وب‬ َ ‫َْس ِن الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َُ -234562
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْن أَ ْي َر ِّب‬ َ ‫ض َتـ َعلَّ ْق َن ِابل َْع ْر ِش َو ُقـل‬ ِ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َه ِذ ِه ْالَي ِت أَ ْن َيـ ْهبِ ْط َن إَِل الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫ل ََّما أَ َم َر‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِلَيْ ِه َّن أَ ِن ا ْهبِ ْط َن َفـ َو ِع َّزِت‬ َّ ‫وب فَأَ ْو َحى‬ ِ ُ‫الذن‬ُّ ‫َْط َاي َو‬ َ ‫إَِل أَيْ َن ُتـ ْهبِ ُطنَا إَِل أَ ْه ِل ال‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد َو ِش َيعتِ ِه ْم ِف ُدبُ ِر َما اْفـَتـ َر ْض ُت َعلَيْ ِه ِم َن ال َْم ْكتُوبَ ِة‬ ِ ‫َو َج َل ِل َل َيـْتـلُوُك َّن أَ َح ٌد ِم ْن‬
‫ي نَ ْظ َرًة أَْق ِضي لَُه ِف ُك ِّل نَ ْظ َرٍة‬ َ ‫ن ال َْم ْكنُونَ ِة ِف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َسبْ ِع‬ َ ِ ْ‫ِف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم إَِّل نَ َظ ْر ُت إِلَيْ ِه بِ َعي‬
‫اللُ أَنَُّه ل إِل َه‬
َّ ‫اب َو َش ِه َد‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫اصي َو ِهي أُُّم ال‬ ِ ‫اج ًة َو قَبِْلتُُه َعلَى َما فِي ِه ِم َن ال َْم َع‬ َ ‫ي َح‬ َ ‫َسبْ ِع‬
َ
ِ ‫ْك ْر ِس ِي َو آيَ ُة ال ُْمل‬ ِ ِ َّ
.‫ْك‬ ّ ُ ‫إِل ُه َو َو ال َْملئ َك ُة َو أُولُوا الْع ْل ِم َو آيَ ُة ال‬
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن‬َ ‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن إ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-434564
َ َ‫ش ٍر َع ْن َجابِ ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬ ْ ِ ‫ي َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬ ٍ ْ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُس َك‬ ْ َ ‫َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬
‫ات ُكلَّ َها َقـبْ َل أَ ْن َيـنَ َام لَْ يَُ ْت َح َّت يُ ْد ِر َك‬ ِ ‫ َم ْن َقـرأَ ال ُْم َسبِّ َح‬:‫ول‬
َ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َِ
* * * * *
3542‒2. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibni
‘l-Ḥasan al-Mīthamī (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, commanded certain
verses to descend to earth, they clung to the Throne and said: ‘O Lord,
where are you sending us? To the people of sin and iniquity?’ So Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, instructed them to descend saying: ‘By
My might and majesty, no one from the progeny of Muḥammad or their
followers will recite you after what I have made obligatory upon him of
the prescribed daily prayers but that I shall look upon him with My special
grace seventy times a day. With each glance, I will fulfill seventy of his
wishes and will accept him despite all his sins.’ And these verses are: The
Mother of the Book (i.e. sūrah ‘al-Fātiḥah’), the ‘Verse of Witnessing’
(Qur., 3:18), the ‘Verse of the Throne’ (Qur., 2:255) and the ‘Verse of the
Divine Kingdom’ (Qur., 3:26).”
3543‒3. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ḥassān (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn
Mihrān (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sukayn
(‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr that Jābir said:
“I heard Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) saying : ‘Whoever recites all the sūrahs that
start with glorification of Allāh (al-musabbiḥāt) before going to sleep will
1138
Index
.3 ‫َّب‬ ٍ
ِّ ِ ‫ات َكا َن ِف ِج َوا ِر مَُ َّمد الن‬ َ ‫الْ َقائِ َم َو إِ ْن َم‬
‫ْح َة‬َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َطل‬ َّ ‫ُّع َما ِن َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ْ ‫ي َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-634566
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
َّ ‫ي يَْ ُخ ُذ َم ْض َج َع ُه َغ َف َر‬
ُ‫الل‬ َ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة ِح‬ َّ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ قُ ْل ُه َو‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ي َسنَ ًة‬ َ ‫خ ِس‬ ْ َ ‫وب‬ َ ُ‫لَُه ُذن‬
‫جيْ ٍع َرَفـ َع ُه‬َُ ‫اح َع ْن ُم َعا ٍذ َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن‬ ٍ ‫اب َع ِن ابْ ِن َبـ َّق‬ َّ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ‫َْش‬ َُ -534565
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫إَِل َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫ي َبـ ْع َد َها‬ ُ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ أَ ْربَ َع َآي ٍت ِم ْن أَ َّو ِل الَْبـ َق َرِة َو آيَ َة ال‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
ِ ْ ‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو آَيـَتـ‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫آخ ِرَها لَْ َيـ َر ِف َنـ ْف ِس ِه َو َمالِِه َشيْئاً يَ ْك َرُه ُه َو َل َيـ ْق َربُُه َشيْ َطا ٌن َو َل‬ ِ ‫َو ثََل َث َآي ٍت ِم ْن‬
.‫َيـنْ َسى الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬
‫وب َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن َرُج ٍل‬ ٍ ُ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-934569
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫اللِ َو َم ْن‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫الشا ِه ِر َسْيـ َف ُه ِف َسب‬ َّ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ إَِّن أَْنـ َزلْنَ ُاه ِف لَْيـلَ ِة الْ َق ْد ِر َْي َه ُر ِبَا َص ْوتَ ُه َكا َن َك‬
* * * * *
not die until he meets the awaited savior (al-Qā’im) and if he dies, he will
be in the proximity of the Prophet Muḥammad (ṣ).’”
3544‒4. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘n-Nu‘mān (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Ṭalḥah that Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever recites sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ” a
hundred times when he goes to bed, Allāh will forgive fifty years of his sins.”
3545‒5. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Khashshāb (‒) Ibn Baqāḥ (‒) Ma‘ādh
(‒) ‘Amr ibn Jamī‘, rafa‘ahu to ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever recites the first four verses
of sūrah “al-Baqarah”, the “Verse of the Throne” with the two verses that
succeed it, and the last three verses of this sūrah, he shall not witness any-
thing displeasing with regards to himself or his wealth, Satan will not come
near him, and he will not forget the Qur’ān.’”
Maḥbūb (‒) Sayf ibn ‘Amīrah (‒) a man, that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites sūrah ‘al-Qadr’ in an audible voice, he is like one who
has raised his sword in the way of Allāh, and whoever recites it quietly is like
1139
Index
‫ات ُغ ِف َر ْت لَُه َعلَى َْن ِو‬ ٍ ‫اللِ َو َم ْن َقـرأَ َها َع ْشر َم َّر‬
َ َ َّ ‫يل‬ ِ ِ‫َقـ َرأَ َها ِس ّراً َكا َن َكال ُْمتَ َش ِّح ِط بِ َد ِم ِه ِف َسب‬
.‫ْف َذنْ ٍب ِم ْن ُذنُوبِ ِه‬ ِ ‫أَل‬
‫وب‬َ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-034560
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ْكافِ ُرو َن ُربُ ُع الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬
َ ‫ُث الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو قُ ْل َي أَُّيـ َها ال‬ ُ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ُثـل‬َّ ‫ قُ ْل ُه َو‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬3 ‫َكا َن أَِب‬
ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال‬
‫َْه ِم‬ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-834568
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬
:‫ول‬ َ ‫س َع أََاب ال‬ ِ َ ‫َع ْن إِْبـرا ِه َيم بْ ِن ِم ْه َزٍم َع ْن َرُج ٍل‬
َ
ٍ‫ِيضة‬َ ‫اللُ َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها ِف ُدبُ ِر ُك ِّل فَر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َّ ‫ْك ْرس ِّي عنْ َد َمنَامه لَْ يََف الْ َفال َج إِ ْن َش َاء‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ آيَ َة ال‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِمنْ ُه‬ َ ْ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد َبـْيـنَ ُه َو َبـ‬
َّ ‫ي َجبَّا ٍر َمَنـ َع ُه‬ َّ ‫ال َم ْن قَ َّد َم قُ ْل ُه َو‬ َ َ‫ح ٍة َو ق‬ َُ ‫لَْ يَ ُض َّرُه ُذو‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو‬َّ ‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو َع ْن َيِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه فَإِ َذا َفـ َع َل َذلِ َك َرَزقَ ُه‬ ِ ْ ‫َيـ ْق َرأُ َها ِم ْن َبـ‬
‫ال إِ َذا ِخ ْف َت أَ ْمراً فَاْقـ َرأْ ِمائَ َة آيَ ٍة ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِم ْن َحيْ ُث ِشئْ َت‬ َ َ‫َج َّل َخْيـ َرُه َو َمَنـ َع ُه ِم ْن َش ِّرِه َو ق‬
* * * * *
one who wallows in his own blood for the sake of Allāh, and whoever recites
it ten times will earn forgiveness for the equivalent of a thousand sins.”
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Shu‘ayb that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“My father, may the blessings of Allāh be upon him, used to say:
‘Sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ” is [equivalent to] one-third of the Qur’ān and sūrah “al-
Kāfirūn” is one-quarter of the Qur’ān.’”
al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Jahm (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Mihzam (‒) a man
who heard Aba ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) say:
“Whoever recites the ‘Verse of the Throne’ when he goes to sleep will
have nothing to fear from paralysis, God-willing, and whoever recites it after
every obligatory prayer will not be harmed by any poisonous creature.” He
[‘a.s.] further said: “Whoever puts forward sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ between himself
and a tyrant, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will protect him
from that tyrant. He should recite it [facing all directions:] before himself,
behind himself, to his right and to his left. If he does this, Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, will grant him his (i.e. the tyrant’s) goodness
and will protect him from his evil.” He [‘a.s.] also said: “When you fear any
matter, recite a hundred verses from the Qur’ān, from any part you wish, and
1140
Index
.‫ات‬ ٍ ‫ُثَّ قُ ِل اللَّ ُه َّم ْاك ِش ْف َع ِّن الْبََل َء ثََل َث َم َّر‬
‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر‬ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/3456/
‫ت‬ َ ُ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه ِبَا ُقـن‬
َْ ‫وت لَْيـلَ ٍة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ِماَئـ‬ َّ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ ِمائَ َة آيَ ٍة يُ َصلِّي ِبَا ِف لَْيـلَ ٍة َكتَ َب‬
‫خ َس ِمائَ ِة آيَ ٍة ِف َيـ ْوٍم َو لَْيـلَ ٍة ِف‬ ْ َ َ‫اج ُه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة َو َم ْن َقـ َرأ‬
َّ َُ‫آيَ ٍة ِف َغ ْريِ َص َل ٍة لَْ ي‬
‫ات َو‬ ِ َ‫َْسن‬ َ ‫وظ قِنْ َطاراً ِم َن ال‬ ِ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه ِف اللَّ ْوِح ال َْم ْح ُف‬ َّ ‫َّها ِر َو اللَّيْ ِل َكتَ َب‬ َ ‫َص َل ِة النـ‬
.‫ْف َو ِماَئـتَا أُوقِيٍَّة َو الُْوقِيَُّة أَ ْع َظ ُم ِم ْن َجبَ ِل أُ ُح ٍد‬ ٌ ‫الْ ِقنْ َط ُار أَل‬
َ ‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ِن ال‬
‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن إ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1/3455/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ح َزَة َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن َحا ِزٍم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ْ َ ‫بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬
‫يل لَُه‬َ ِ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ق‬ ٍ ‫اح ٌد فَ َصلَّى فِي ِه ِبَ ْم ِس َصل ََو‬
َّ ‫ات َو لَْ َيـ ْق َرأْ فِ َيها بِ ُق ْل ُه َو‬ ِ ‫َم ْن َم َضى بِ ِه َيـ ْوٌم َو‬
.‫ي‬َ ِّ‫َس َت ِم َن ال ُْم َصل‬ ْ ‫اللِ ل‬
َّ ‫َي َعبْ َد‬
* * * * *
then say: ‘O Allāh, relieve me from the tribulation,’ three times.”
Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites a hundred verses in his night prayer, Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, will record for him the reward of worshipping
the entire night. Whoever recites two hundred verses outside of prayer, the
Qur’ān will not argue against him on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever
recites five hundred verses in a single day and night, during his daytime
and night-time prayer, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty will
record for him in the Preserved Tablet one qinṭār of good deeds, a qinṭār
being the equivalent of one thousand two hundred ūqiyyah, while each
ūqiyyah is greater [in size] than the mountain of Uḥud.”
3550‒10. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ḥassān (‒) Ismā‘īl
ibn Mihrān (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah (‒) Manṣūr ibn Ḥāzim
“Whoever passes an entire day in which he offers five [of the obligatory]
prayers, yet does not recite sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ in [any of] them, it will be said
to him: ‘O servant of Allāh, you are not [counted] among those who pray!’”
1141
Index
‫َْض َرِم ِّي َع ْن‬ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َع ِمريََة َع ْن أَِب بَ ْك ٍر ال‬ َ ‫ِْسنَا ِد َع ِن ال‬ ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-1134551
َّ ‫ِيض ِة بِ ُق ْل ُه َو‬
‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد فَإِنَُّه‬ َ ‫َم ْن َكا َن ُيـ ْؤِم ُن ِاب َّللِ َو الَْيـ ْوِم ْال ِخ ِر فَ َل يَ َدْع أَ ْن َيـ ْق َرأَ ِف ُدبُ ِر الْ َفر‬
.‫الدْنـيَا َو ْال ِخ َرِة َو َغ َف َر لَُه َو لِ َوالِ َديْ ِه َو َما َولَ َدا‬ ُّ ‫اللُ لَُه َخْيـ َر‬ ََ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها‬
َّ ‫ج َع‬
َ َ‫ح َزَة َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
:‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ال‬-1234552
‫َت‬ْ ‫َك َح َّت أُنْ ِزل‬ ٍ ‫ْف َمل‬ َ ‫جلَ ًة َشَّيـ َع َها َسْبـ ُعو َن أَل‬ ْ ُ ‫َت‬ ْ ‫ورَة الَْْنـ َعا ِم َنـ َزل‬
َ ‫ إِ َّن ُس‬:
‫ي َم ْو ِضعاً َو‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل فِ َيها ِف َسبْ ِع‬ َّ ‫ َفـ َع َّظ ُموَها َو َبَّلُوَها فَإِ َّن ْاس َم‬3 ‫َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد‬
.‫َّاس َما ِف قِ َر َاءِتَا َما َتـ َرُكوَها‬ ُ ‫ل َْو َيـ ْعل َُم الن‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
‫ال لَ َق ْد َو َاف ِم َن ال َْم َلئِ َك ِة َسْبـ ُعو َن أَلْفاً َو‬ َ ‫ َصلَّى َعلَى َس ْع ِد بْ ِن ُم َعا ٍذ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫أَ َّن الن‬
َ ‫يل ِبَا يَ ْستَ ِح ُّق َص َلتَ ُك ْم َعلَيْ ِه َفـ َق‬ ُ ِ‫ْت لَُه َي َجْبـ َرئ‬ ُ ‫يُ َصلُّو َن َعلَيْ ِه َفـ ُقل‬ ُ ِ‫فِي ِه ْم َجْبـ َرئ‬
‫ال‬ 4 ‫يل‬
* * * * *
3551‒11. By the same chain of transmission (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Sayf ibn
‘Amīrah (‒) Abū Bakr al-Ḥaḍramī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever believes in Allāh and Last Day should not leave the recitation
of sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ after every obligatory prayer; for whoever recites it,
Allāh will bring together for him the good of this world and the Hereafter,
and will forgive him along with his parents and their children.”
3552‒12. From him (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah, rafa‘ahu said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Sūrah “al-An‘ām” came down all at once.
It was accompanied by seventy thousand angels who descended with it to
Muḥammad (ṣ). They honored it and revered it,1 for the name of Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, appears in it in seventy times. If the
people knew what [blessing and reward] there is in reading it, they would
never abandon it.’”
“The Prophet (ṣ) prayed over Sa‘d ibn Mu‘ādh and [then] said: ‘Seventy
thousand angels attended the prayer and Jibrīl (‘a.s.) was [also] among
them. I said to him: “O Jibrīl, what has made him deserving of your prayers
1. This phrase may also be read in the imperative: “So honor it and revere it…” (tr.).
1142
Index
.ً‫اشياً َو َذا ِهباً َو َجائِيا‬ ِ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد قَائِماً َو قَا ِعداً َو َر ِاكباً َو َم‬ َّ ‫بِ ِق َر َاءتِ ِه قُ ْل ُه َو‬
‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن بَ ِشريٍ َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬-1634556
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال ِّد ْه َقا ِن َع ْن ُد ُر ْس َت َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
. .ِ‫َّوِم ُوقِ َي فِْتـنَ َة الْ َق ْب‬ْ ‫َّكاُثـ ُر ِعنْ َد النـ‬ ُ ‫ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ أَل‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫َْيك ُم الت‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
‫يل بْ ِن بَزِي ٍع‬ َْ ِ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1534555
َ َ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ْ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َف ْض ِل النـ‬
.‫ي َم َّرًة إَِّل َس َك َن‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َعلَى َو َج ٍع َسبْ ِع‬ ْ ‫َما قُ ِرئَ ِت ال‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-1934559
:‫ال‬ َّ
.ً‫وح َما َكا َن َذلِ َك َع َجبا‬ ُّ ‫َّت فِي ِه‬
ُ ‫الر‬ ْ ‫ي َم َّرًة ُثَّ ُرد‬َ ‫َْم ُد َعلَى َميِّ ٍت َسبْ ِع‬ ْ ‫ل َْو قُ ِرئَ ِت ال‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َْع َفر ِِّي َع ْن أَِب ال‬ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن بَ ْك ٍر َع ْن َصالِ ٍح َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-1034550
* * * * *
for him?” He replied: “It is because he would recite sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ while
standing, sitting, riding, walking, going and coming.”’”
Muḥammad ibn Bashīr (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘d-Dihqān (‒) Durust that Abū
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever recites sūrah “at-Takāthur”
before sleeping will be saved from the trials of the grave.’”
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl ibn Bazī‘ (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Faḍl an-Nawfalī,
rafa‘ahu, said:
“Sūrah ‘al-Ḥamd’ is not recited seventy times over any pain but that it
gets relieved.”
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“If sūrah ‘al-Ḥamd’ is recited over a dead body seventy times and the
soul returns into it, that would not be surprising.”
3557‒17. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Bakr (‒) Ṣāliḥ that Sulaymān al-
Ja‘farī said:
1143
Index
‫َق َو‬ ِ ‫الصبَا َيـَتـ َع َّه ُد ِف ُك ِّل لَْيـلَ ٍة قِ َر َاء َة قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الْ َفل‬ ِّ ‫ول َما ِم ْن أَ َح ٍد ِف َح ِّد‬ َِ
‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد ِمائَ َة َم َّرٍة فَإِ ْن لَْ َيـ ْق ِد ْر‬ َّ ‫ات َو قُ ْل ُه َو‬ ٍ ‫اح َد ٍة ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ِ ‫َّاس ُك َّل َو‬
ِ ‫قُ ْل أَ ُعوُذ بِ َر ِّب الن‬
‫اش‬َ ‫الصْبـيَا ِن َو ال ُْع َط‬ ِّ ‫اض‬ ِ ‫ض ِم ْن أَ ْع َر‬ ٍ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعنْ ُه ُك َّل ل ََم ٍم أَ ْو َع َر‬ َّ ‫ي إَِّل َص َر َف‬ َ ‫فَ َخ ْم ِس‬
‫الشيْ ُب فَإِ ْن َتـ َع َّه َد َنـ ْف َس ُه بِ َذلِ َك‬ َّ ‫الد ِم أَبَداً َما ُتـ ُعوِه َد ِبَذَا َح َّت َيـْبـلُ َغ ُه‬ َّ ‫ور‬َ ‫َو فَ َسا َد ال َْم ِع َد ِة َو بُ ُد‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َنـ ْف َس ُه‬ َّ ‫ض‬ ُ ِ‫أَ ْو ُتـ ُعوِه َد َكا َن َْم ُفوظاً إَِل َيـ ْوِم َيـ ْقب‬
َ َ‫ِي ق‬
‫ال‬ ِّ ‫ح َد الْ ِمْنـ َقر‬
َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ِن أ‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ِن ال‬-1834558
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََاب إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم‬
:‫ول‬ َِ
.‫ي‬ٍ ‫الش ْر ِق إَِل الْ َغ ْر ِب ُك ِف َي إِ َذا َكا َن بِيَ ِق‬ َّ ‫َم ِن ْاستَ ْك َفى ِبيَ ٍة ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِم َن‬
‫جيعاً َع ْن‬ ِ َ ‫اق َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-1/3455/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ِف ال ُْعوَذ ِة ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بَ ْك ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْزِد ِّي َع ْن َرُج ٍل َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
“I heard Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) say: ‘Anyone who, from the time of his
childhood, makes a habit of reciting sūrah “al-Falaq” and “an-Nās” thrice
and sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ” a hundred times every night, or if he is unable [to
complete a hundred] then fifty times, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, will avert from him all kinds of insanity or childhood maladies
that usually afflict the young. Additionally, [he will be protected from]
polydipsia (abnormal unquenchable thirst), digestive problems, and high
blood pressure, for as long as he continues doing this, until he reaches
old age. So, if he adheres to this or is made to adhere to it, he will remain
protected until the day when Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
takes his soul.’”
3558‒18. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that al-
Ḥusayn ibn Aḥmad al-Minqarī said:
“I heard Abā Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.) say: ‘Whoever seeks sufficiency through
a single verse of the Qur’ān, from East to West, it will suffice him if it is
[recited] with conviction.’”
3559‒19. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad ibn Isḥāq* and ‘Alī
ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Bakr ibn Muḥammad al-Azdī
(‒) a man, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said for protection (do the following):
1144
Index
َّ‫ي َم َّرًة ُث‬َ ِ‫تَْ ُخ ُذ ُقـلَّ ًة َج ِدي َد ًة َفـتَ ْج َع ُل فِ َيها َم ًاء ُثَّ َتـ ْق َرأُ َعلَْيـ َها إَِّن أَْنـ َزلْنَ ُاه ِف لَْيـلَ ِة الْ َق ْد ِر ثََلث‬
َّ ‫ُتـ َعلِّ ُق َو تَ ْش َر ُب ِمْنـ َها َو َتـَتـ َو َّضأُ َو ُيـ ْزَدا ُد فِ َيها َم ٌاء إِ ْن َش َاء‬
.ُ‫الل‬
‫يس الَْا ِرثِ ِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن‬ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن إِ ْد ِر‬-2/3459/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َع ْن ُم َف َّض ِل بْ ِن ُع َم َر ق‬
‫الرِحي ِم َو‬ َّ ‫الرْح ِن‬َّ ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫َّاس ُكلِّ ِه ْم ِب بِ ْس ِم‬ ِ ‫ َي ُم َف َّض ُل ْاحتَ ِج ْز ِم َن الن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي يَ َديْ َك َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف َك َو ِم ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد اْقـ َرأْ َها َع ْن َيِينِ َك َو َع ْن ِشَالِ َك َو ِم ْن َبـ‬ َّ ‫بِ ُق ْل ُه َو‬
ٍ ‫ي َتـنْ ُظر إِلَيْ ِه ثََل َث َم َّر‬ ِ ِ ٍ َ ‫ْت َعلَى ُسل‬ َ ‫َفـ ْوقِ َك َو ِم ْن َْتتِ َك فَإِ َذا َد َخل‬
‫ات َو‬ ُ َ ‫ْطان َجائ ٍر فَاْقـ َرأْ َها ح‬
.‫ْاع ِق ْد بِيَ ِد َك الْيُ ْس َرى ُثَّ َل ُتـ َفا ِرْقـ َها َح َّت َْت ُرَج ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد ِه‬
‫السيَّا ِر ِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن بَ ْك ٍر َع ْن أَِب‬
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َج ْع َف ٍر َع ِن‬ َّ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-2134591
َ َ‫ أَنَُّه ق‬4 ‫ي‬
:‫ال‬ َ ِ‫َْاروِد َع ِن الَْ ْصبَ ِغ بْ ِن ُنـبَاتَ َة َع ْن أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ُ ‫ال‬
‫َْق َو أَ ْك َرَم أَ ْه َل َبـيْتِ ِه َما ِم ْن َش ْي ٍء تَ ْطلُبُونَ ُه ِم ْن ِح ْرٍز ِم ْن‬ 3 ً‫و الَّ ِذي بـع َث مَُ َّمدا‬
ِّ ‫ِابل‬ ََ َ
* * * * *
“Take a new [clay] jar and fill it with water, then recite sūrah ‘al-Qadr’
over it thirty times and then hang it. Drink from it and perform ablution
with it, and water may be added to it [whenever it becomes less; its effect
will thus continue] if Allāh wills.1”
3560‒20. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Idrīs al-
Ḥārithī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān that Mufaḍḍal ibn ‘Amr said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Mufaḍḍal, protect yourself from all the
people with basmala and with sūrah “al-Ikhlāṣ”. Read it facing your right,
your left, in front, behind, above and below. When you go before a tyrant,
recite it thrice as you look at him and join all the fingers of your left hand.
Then, do not open your hand until you have left his presence.’”
3561‒21. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far (‒) as-Sayyārī
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Bakr (‒) Abū Jārūd (‒) al-Aṣbagh ibn Nubātah that
Amīr al-Mu’minīn, may the blessings of Allāh be upon him said:
“By He Who sent Muḥammad (ṣ) with the truth and honored his House-
hold, whatever protection you seek from burning, drowning, theft, flight of an
1. According to some scholars, the word “Allāh” was a later addition. In that case, the
translation would be: “…and one may add water to it if he wills.” (tr.)
1145
Index
‫احبِ َها أَ ْو َضالٍَّة أَ ْو آبِ ٍق إَِّل َو ُه َو ِف الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬ ِ ‫َحر ٍق أَ ْو َغر ٍق أَ ْو َسر ٍق أَ ْو إِْف َل ِت َدابٍَّة ِم ْن َص‬
َ َ َ
ِ
‫ي أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن َع َّما ُيـ َؤّم ُن‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ال َي أَمريَ ال ُْم ْؤمن‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫فَ َم ْن أَ َرا َد َذل َك َفـلْيَ ْسأَل ِْن َعنْ ُه ق‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق َام إِلَيْه َرُج ٌل َفـ َق‬
‫ي َو‬ َ ‫ال‬ ِِ ‫الص‬ َّ ‫تاب َو ُه َو َيـَتـ َوَّل‬ َ ‫ْك‬ ِ ‫اللُ الَّ ِذي َنـ َّزَل ال‬
َّ ‫ال اْقـ َرأْ َه ِذ ِه ْالَي ِت‬
َ ‫َْر ِق َو الْ َغ َر ِق َفـ َق‬ ِ
َ ‫م َن ال‬
ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫اللَ َح َّق قَ ْد ِره إَِل َقـ ْوله ُسبْحانَ ُه َو تَعال َع َّما يُ ْش ِرُكو َن فَ َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها َفـ َق ْد أَم َن ال‬
‫َْر َق‬ َّ ‫ما قَ َد ُروا‬
‫وت ِجريَانِ ِه َو َبـْيـتُُه َو َس َط َها َفـل َْم يُ ِصبْ ُه‬ ِ ُ‫َّار ِف ُبـي‬ ُ ‫اض َط َرَم ِت الن‬ ْ ‫ال َفـ َق َرأَ َها َرُج ٌل َو‬ َ َ‫َو الْ َغ َر َق ق‬
‫َي َو أََن ِمْنـ َها‬ َّ ‫ت ْاستَ ْص َعبَ ْت َعل‬ َ ِ‫ال َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َِّ‫ي إِ َّن َداب‬ َ ‫َش ْي ٌء ُثَّ قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه َرُج ٌل‬
َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬
ً‫َوعاً َو َك ْرها‬ ْ‫ض ط‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫السماو‬ َّ ‫ال اْقـ َرأْ ِف أُ ُذِنَا الْيُ ْم َن َو لَُه أَ ْسل ََم َم ْن ِف‬ َ ‫َعلَى َو َج ٍل َفـ َق‬
‫ي إِ َّن‬ َ ِ‫ال َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬َ ‫َو إِلَيْ ِه ُيـ ْرَج ُعو َن َفـ َق َرأَ َها فَ َذلَّ ْت لَُه َداَّبـتُُه َو قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه َرُج ٌل‬
‫ال اْقـ َرأْ لَ َق ْد‬ َ ‫السبَ َاع َتـ ْغ َشى َمنْزِِل َو َل تَُوُز َح َّت تَْ ُخ َذ فَر‬
َ ‫ِيسَتـ َها َفـ َق‬ ِّ ‫ض َم ْسَبـ َع ٌة َو إِ َّن‬ ٌ ‫أَ ْر ِضي أَ ْر‬
‫ي َرُؤ ٌف َرِح ٌيم فَإِ ْن‬ َ ِ‫ِيص َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِابل ُْم ْؤِمن‬ٌ ‫ِيز َعلَيْ ِه ما َعنِت ُّْم َحر‬ ٌ ‫جاءُك ْم َر ُسو ٌل ِم ْن أَْنـ ُف ِس ُك ْم َعز‬ َ
* * * * *
animal from its owner, loss [of valued possessions] or runaway slaves, can be
found in the Qur’ān. So, whoever wants this should ask me about it.” A man
stood up and said: “O Amīr al-Muʾminīn, inform me about that which protects
from burning and drowning.” He [‘a.s.] replied: “Recite the following verses:
My guardian is indeed Allāh who sent down the Book, and He takes care of
the righteous [Qur., 7:196], and They do not regard Allāh with the regard due
to Him, yet the entire earth will be in His fist on the Day of Resurrection, and
the heavens, scrolled, in His right hand. Immaculate is He and exalted above
[having] any partners that they ascribe [to Him], [Qur., 39:67]. Whoever
recites these verses will remain safe from burning and drowning.” So, the man
read these verses and when the houses in his neighborhood caught fire, his
house remained untouched despite being right in the center.
Then another man came forward and asked him: “O Amīr al-Mu’minīn,
my riding mount has become difficult for me to control and I am afraid of
it.” He [‘a.s.] replied: “Read [the following verse] in its right ear: And to
Him submits whoever there is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or
un-willingly, and to Him they will be brought back [Qur., 3:83).” The man
recited it and his animal yielded to him.
Then another man asked: “O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, my land has many wild
animals. The beasts of prey surround my house and do not leave until they
have caught their prey.” He [‘a.s.] said: “Recite: There has certainly come to
you a messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is your distress;
1146
Index
َّ ‫ْت َو ُه َو َر ُّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َفـ َق َرأََُها‬

‫الرُج ُل‬ ُ ‫اللُ ل إِل َه إَِّل ُه َو َعلَيْ ِه َتـ َوَّكل‬ َّ ‫ب‬ َّ
َ ِ ‫َتـ َول ْوا َفـ ُق ْل َح ْس‬
‫ي إِ َّن ِف بَ ْط ِن َم ًاء أَ ْص َف َر َفـ َه ْل ِم ْن‬ َ ِ‫ال َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫السبَ ُاع ُثَّ قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه‬
َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬ ِّ ‫اجَتـَنـَبـتْ ُه‬
ْ َ‫ف‬
‫ْك ْر ِس ِّي َو َتـ ْغ ِسل َُها َو‬ ُ ‫َك ِن ْاكتُ ْب َعلَى بَ ْطنِ َك آيَ َة ال‬ ِ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم بَِل ِد ْرَه ٍم َو َل ِدينَا ٍر َو ل‬ َ ‫ِش َفا ٍء َفـ َق‬
َّ‫اللِ ُث‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـ َف َع َل‬
َّ ‫الرُج ُل َفـَبـ َرأَ بِِ ْذ ِن‬ َّ ‫تَ ْش َرُبـ َها َو َْت َعل َُها َذ ِخريًَة ِف بَ ْطنِ َك َفـَتـْبـ َرأُ بِِ ْذ ِن‬
‫ي َو قُ ْل َي‬ ِ ْ ‫ال اْقـ َرأْ يس ِف َرْك َعَتـ‬ َ ‫الضالَِّة َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫ي أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن َع ِن‬ َ ِ‫ال َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه‬
َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعلَيْ ِه َضالَّتَ ُه ُثَّ قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه‬
َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َي َضالَِّت َفـ َف َع َل َفـ َرَّد‬ َّ ‫الضالَِّة ُرَّد َعل‬
َّ ‫َها ِد َي‬
* * * * *
he is full of concern for you, and most kind and merciful to the faithful. But
if they turn their backs [on you], say, ‘Allāh is sufficient for me. There is no
god except Him. In Him I have put my trust and He is the Lord of the Great
Throne’ [Qur., 9:128-9].” So, the man recited it and the wild beasts kept away.
Then another man asked: “O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, I have yellow liquid in
my stomach. Is there any cure for this?” He [‘a.s.] said: “Yes, and without [the
need for] a single dirham or dīnār. Write the ‘Verse of the Throne’ on your
stomach, then wash it and drink [that water] and save it in your stomach.1
You will be cured by the permission of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty.” So the man did that and he was cured by the permission of Allāh.
Then another man addressed him and said: “O Amīr al-Mu’minīn,
inform me about [what to do regarding] lost property.2” He [‘a.s.] said:
“Recite ‘Yāsīn’ in two rak‘ahs and then say: ‘O Guide of the lost, return
my lost property to me.’” The man did this and Allāh, to Whom belong
Might and Majesty returned his lost property to him.
Another man approached him and said: “O Amīr al-Mu’minīn, inform
me about [what to do regarding] the runaway slave.” He [‘a.s.] said:
“Recite: Or like the manifold darkness in a deep sea, covered by billow
upon billow, overcast by clouds, manifold [layers of] darkness, one on top
of another: when he brings out his hand, he can hardly see it, and one
whom Allāh has not granted any light has no light, [Qur., 24:40].” The man
recited it and his slave returned to him.
He [‘a.s.] was then addressed by another man who said: “O Amīr
1. This possibly means that one should avoid consuming other food or drink along
with it for a while. (tr.)
2. From the context of the tradition, it would seem that the lost property being
referred to is actually a lost animal. (tr.)
1147
Index
‫شاه َم ْوٌج ِم ْن َفـ ْوقِ ِه‬ ُ ‫ُمات ِف َْب ٍر ُ ِّل ٍّي َيـ ْغ‬ ٍ ‫ال اْقـرأْ أَ ْو َك ُظل‬
َ َ ‫ي أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن َع ِن ْالبِ ِق َفـ َق‬ َ ِ‫َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َّ‫الرُج ُل َفـرَج َع إِلَي ِه ْالبِ ُق ُث‬ ِ َّ ‫َم ْوٌج إَِل َقـ ْولِِه َو َم ْن لَْ َْي َع ِل‬
ْ َ َّ ‫اللُ لَُه نُوراً فَما لَُه م ْن نُوٍر َفـ َقالََا‬
‫الش ْي ُء‬ َّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ ‫الس َر ِق فَإِنَُّه َل َيـ َز ُال قَ ْد يُ ْس َر ُق‬َّ ‫ي أَ ْخ ِ ْبِن َع ِن‬ َ ِ‫ال َي أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬َ ‫قَ َام إِلَيْ ِه‬
‫الرْح َن أًَّي ما‬ َّ ‫اللَ أَ ِو ا ْد ُعوا‬ َّ ‫اش َك قُ ِل ا ْد ُعوا‬ ِ ‫ال لَُه اْقـرأْ إِ َذا أَ َويْ َت إَِل فِر‬ َ ‫الش ْي ِء لَيْ ًل َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َبـ ْع َد‬
َ َ
‫ض َقـ ْف ٍر َفـ َق َرأَ َه ِذ ِه‬ ٍ ‫ َم ْن َاب َت بَِ ْر‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِمريُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬َ َ‫تَ ْد ُعوا إَِل َقـ ْولِِه َو َك ِّ ْبُه تَ ْكبِرياً ُثَّ ق‬
‫ض ِف ِستَِّة أََّي ٍم ُثَّ ْاستَوى َعلَى ال َْع ْر ِش‬ َ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫السماو‬ َّ ‫َق‬ َ ‫اللُ الَّ ِذي َخل‬ َّ ‫ْاليَ َة إِ َّن َربَّ ُك ُم‬
‫ال فَ َم َضى‬ َ َ‫ي ق‬ ُ ‫الشيَا ِط‬َّ ‫اع َد ْت َعنْ ُه‬ َ َ‫ي َح َر َستْ ُه ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َو َتـب‬ َ ‫اللُ َر ُّب الْعالَ ِم‬ َ َ‫إَِل َقـ ْولِِه ت‬
َّ ‫بار َك‬
‫الشيْ َطا ُن َو إِ َذا ُه َو‬ َّ ‫ات فِ َيها َو لَْ َيـ ْق َرأْ َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة َفـَتـ َغ َّش ُاه‬ َ َ‫اب َفـب‬ ٍ ‫الرُج ُل فَإِ َذا ُه َو بِ َق ْريَ ٍة َخ َر‬َّ
‫احبِ ِه‬ ِ ‫الشي َطا ُن لِ َص‬
ْ َّ ‫ال‬ َّ ‫احبُُه أَنْ ِظ ْرُه َو ْاسَتـْيـ َق َظ‬
َ ‫الرُج ُل َفـ َق َرأَ ْاليَ َة َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫ال لَُه َص‬ َ ‫آخ ٌذ ِبَ ْط ِم ِه َفـ َق‬ِ
‫ فَأَ ْخَبـ َرُه‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫اللُ أَْنـ َف َك ْاح ُر ْس ُه ْال َن َح َّت يُ ْصبِ َح َفـل ََّما أَ ْصبَ َح َرَج َع إَِل أَ ِمريِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َّ ‫أَ ْرَغ َم‬
* * * * *
al-Mu’minīn, inform me about [how to protect myself from] theft, for I
continually lose things to theft at night.” He [‘a.s.] said: “When you retire
to bed, recite: Say, ‘Invoke Allāh or invoke ar-Raḥmān. Whichever [of His
Names] you may invoke, to Him belong the Best Names.’ Be neither loud in
your prayer, nor murmur it, but follow a middle course between these,and
say, ‘All praise belongs to Allāh, who has neither taken any son, nor has He
any partner in sovereignty, nor has He [taken] any ally out of weakness,’
and magnify Him with a magnification [worthy of Him], [Qur., 17:110-11].”
Then Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: “Whoever spends a night in a
desolate, uninhabited land and recites the following verse: Indeed your
Lord is Allāh, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and
then settled on the Throne. He draws the night’s cover over the day, which
pursues it swiftly, and [He created] the sun, the moon, and the stars, [all of
them] disposed by His command. Look! All creation and command belong
to Him. Blessed is Allāh, the Lord of all the worlds [Qur., 7:54]; the angels
will protect him and the devils will keep their distance from him.” When
one man happened to pass by the ruins of a deserted village and slept there
without reciting this verse, Satan overwhelmed him and just as he was
about to take him by the nose, his companion said: “Give him a moment [of
respite].” At that moment, the man woke up and recited the verse; so Satan
said to his companion: “May Allāh rub your nose in the dust! Protect him
now until he wakes up.” When he awoke, he returned to Amīr al-Mu’minīn
1148
Index
‫الش ْم ِس فَإِ َذا ُه َو بَِثَ ِر‬ َّ ‫ُوع‬ِ ‫الص ْد َق َو َم َضى َبـ ْع َد ُطل‬ ِّ ‫الش َف َاء َو‬ ِّ ‫ال لَُه َرأَيْ ُت ِف َك َل ِم َك‬ َ َ‫َو ق‬
.‫ض‬ ِ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن ُْمتَ ِمعاً ِف الَْ ْر‬ َّ ‫َش ْع ِر‬
‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َسل ََم َة بْ ِن ُْم ِرٍز ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-2234592
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََاب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ول‬ َِ
.‫َْم ُد لَْ ُيـ ْبِئْ ُه َش ْي ٌء‬ْ ‫َم ْن لَْ ُيـ ْبِئْ ُه ال‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن‬َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن إ‬-2434594
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ أَنَُّه ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل لَُه‬َّ ‫اللُ أَ َح ٌد َكتَ َب‬ َّ ‫ْكافِ ُرو َن َو قُ ْل ُه َو‬ َ ‫اش ِه قُ ْل َي أَُّيـ َها ال‬ ِ ‫َم ْن َقـرأَ إِ َذا أَ َوى إَِل فِر‬
َ َ
ِّ ‫َبـ َر َاء ًة ِم َن‬
.‫الش ْر ِك‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْعبَ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-2634596
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ أَنَُّه ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
َّ ‫ض ِزل َْزالََا فَإِنَُّه َم ْن َكانَ ْت قِ َر َاءتُُه ِبَا ِف َنـ َوافِلِ ِه لَْ يُ ِصبْ ُه‬
ُ‫الل‬ ُ ‫َت الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫َل تََلُّوا ِم ْن قِر َاء ِة إِ َذا ُزلْ ِزل‬
َ
* * * * *
(‘a.s.) and informed him [of what had happened] and said to him [‘a.s.]: “I
found in your words a cure and truth.” After sunrise, the man went [back]
to the place only to find traces of Satan’s hair rolled up on the ground.
Muḥam-mad ibn Sinān that Salamah ibn Muḥriz said:
“I heard Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) say: ‘One who is not cured by [sūrah] “al-
Ḥamd” cannot be cured by anything.’”
3563‒23. A group of our co-sctarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn
Mihrān (‒) Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdullāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever recites sūrah ‘al-Kāfirūn’ and sūrah ‘al-Ikhlāṣ’ when he
goes to bed, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, decrees for him
freedom from polytheism.”
3564‒24. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘bad (‒) his
father, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Never tire of reciting sūrah ‘al-Zalzalah’, for whoever recites it in his
supererogatory prayers, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, will
1149
Index
‫وت َو‬ َ َُ‫الدْنـيَا َح َّت ي‬ُّ ‫ات‬ ِ َ‫َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ َزل َْزلٍَة أَبَداً َو لَْ يَُ ْت ِبَا َو َل بِ َصا ِع َق ٍة َو َل ِبفَ ٍة ِم ْن آف‬
‫َك ال َْم ْو ِت ْارفُ ْق‬ َ ‫ول َي َمل‬ ُ ‫َك َكرِميٌ ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد َربِّ ِه َفـَيـ ْق ُع ُد ِعنْ َد َرأْ ِس ِه َفـَيـ ُق‬ ٌ ‫ات َنـ َزَل َعلَيْ ِه َمل‬
َ ‫إِ َذا َم‬
‫ورُة ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك‬َ ‫الس‬ُّ ‫ول لَُه‬ ُ ‫ورِة َو َتـ ُق‬
َ ‫الس‬ ُّ ‫اللِ فَإِنَُّه َكا َن َكثِرياً َما يَذُْك ُرِن َو يَذُْك ُر تَِل َوَة َه ِذ ِه‬ َّ ‫ل‬ِّ ِ‫بِ َو‬
‫وح ُه َح َّت يَْ ُم َرِن‬ َ ‫س َع لَُه َو أُ ِط َيع َو َل أُ ْخرَِج ُر‬ َْ َ‫َك ال َْم ْو ِت قَ ْد أَ َم َرِن َرِّب أَ ْن أ‬ ُ ‫ول َمل‬ ُ ‫َو َيـ ُق‬
‫وح ِه َو‬ ِ ‫ض ُر‬ ِ ْ‫َك ال َْم ْو ِت ِعنْ َد ُه َح َّت يَْ ُم َرُه بِ َقب‬ ُ ‫وح ُه َو َل َيـ َز ُال َمل‬ َ ‫بِ َذلِ َك فَإِ َذا أَ َم َرِن أَ ْخ َر ْج ُت ُر‬
َّ‫ْي َما يَ ُكو ُن ِم َن الْ ِع َل ِج ُث‬ ِ َ ‫وح ُه ِم ْن أَل‬ َ ‫النَِّة َفـيُ ْخرُِج ُر‬ َْ ‫إِ َذا ُك ِش َف لَُه الْ ِغ َط ُاء َفـَيـ َرى َمنَا ِزلَُه ِف‬
.‫النَِّة‬
َْ ‫َك َيـْبـتَ ِد ُرو َن ِبَا إَِل‬ ٍ ‫ْف َمل‬ َ ‫النَِّة َسْبـ ُعو َن أَل‬
َْ ‫وح ُه إَِل‬ َ ‫يُ َشيِّ ُع ُر‬
* * * * *
never afflict him with an earthquake and he will never die because of it,
or due to a thunderbolt or any calamity from the calamities of the world,
until he passes away. And when he dies, a noble angel will descend upon
him from his Lord and sit near his head. He will say: ‘O Angel of Death,
be gentle with the friend of Allāh, for indeed he would often remember me
and recite this sūrah.’ And the sūrah will also say the same thing to him.
The Angel of Death will say: ‘My Lord has commanded me to listen to him
and obey, and not to remove his soul until he instructs me to do so. When
he instructs me, then I will remove his soul.’ Thus, the Angel of Death
remains with him until he tells him to remove his soul. When the veil is
lifted for him, he sees his stations in Paradise and his soul comes out with
the greatest ease possible. His soul is then escorted to Paradise by seventy
thousand angels who rush him to Paradise.”
1150
Index
-14-
‫َب ُب الَّنـ َوا ِد ِر‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-134595
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ُعَبـيْ ِس بْ ِن ِه َشا ٍم َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫ال بِ ِه َعلَى‬ َ ‫ُوك َو ْاستَ َط‬ َ ‫اع ًة َو ْاستَ َد َّر بِ ِه ال ُْمل‬ َ ‫َه بِ َض‬ ُ ‫ُقـ َّر ُاء الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ثََلثٌَة َرُج ٌل َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َّاتَذ‬
َّ ‫َّاس َو َرُج ٌل َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن فَ َح ِف َظ ُح ُروفَ ُه َو َضيَّ َع ُح ُدوَد ُه َو أَقَ َام ُه إِقَ َام َة الْ ِق ْد ِح فَ َل َكَّثـ َر‬
ُ‫الل‬ ِ ‫الن‬
‫حلَ ِة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َو َرُج ٌل َقـ َرأَ الْ ُق ْرآ َن َفـ َو َض َع َد َو َاء الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َعلَى َدا ِء َقـ ْلبِ ِه فَأَ ْس َه َر بِ ِه لَْيـلَ ُه َو‬
ََ ‫َه ُؤَل ِء ِم ْن‬
َْ ‫ِيز‬
‫البَّ ُار‬ ُ ‫اللُ ال َْعز‬َّ ‫اش ِه فَبِأُولَئِ َك يَ ْدفَ ُع‬ ِ ‫اج ِد ِه َو تََ َاف بِ ِه َع ْن فِر‬
َ ِ ‫أَ ْظ َمأَ بِ ِه َنـ َه َارُه َو قَ َام بِ ِه ِف َم َس‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل الْ َغيْ َث‬ َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم َن الَْ ْع َدا ِء َو بُِولَئِ َك ُيـَنـ ّزُِل‬ َّ ‫يل‬ ُ ‫الْبََل َء َو بُِولَئِ َك يُ ِد‬
.ِ‫حر‬َ ْ َْ‫يت ال‬ِ ِ‫ْك ْب‬ ِ ‫اللِ لََ ُؤَل ِء ِف ُقـ َّرا ِء الْ ُقرآ ِن أَ َع ُّز ِم َن ال‬ َّ ‫ِم َن‬
َّ ‫الس َما ِء َفـ َو‬
ْ
* * * * *
‒ 14 ‒
Chapter on
Uncommon Narrations
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) ‘Īsā ibn Hishām, whoever mentioned it
[to him] that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Reciters of the Qur’ān are of three types: [The first is] one who recites
the Qur’ān and takes it as merchandise, obtaining reward for it from kings
and being overbearing with the people because of it. Another is he who reads
the Qur’ān and memorizes its words but disregards its ordinances thereby
placing it [behind him] like arrows [in a quiver]. May Allāh not increase
such types of bearers of the Qur’ān! The third is he who reads the Qur’ān
and makes it his cure for the ailment of his heart. He stays up at night with it
and makes himself thirsty by [reciting] it in the day. He stands up reading it
in his place of prayer and rests with it upon his bed. It is through such people
that Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, averts tribulations and it is through them
that Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, overpowers the enemies and
through them He sends down rain from the heavens. By Allāh, such people
among the reciters of the Qur’ān are as rare as red sulphur.”
1151
Index
‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِ َ ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬-234599
:ُ‫ َيـ ُقول‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫س ْع ُت أَِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب َْي َي َع ِن الَْ ْصبَ ِغ بْ ِن ُنـبَاتَ َة ق‬ ْ َ ‫وب َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ُ‫َْمب‬
.‫ض َو أَ ْح َك ٌام‬ ُ ِ‫ُث َفـ َرائ‬ ٌ ‫ُث ُسنَ ٌن َو أَ ْمثَا ٌل َو ُثـل‬ ٌ ‫ُث فِينَا َو ِف َع ُد ّوَِن َو ُثـل‬ ٌ ‫َنـ َزَل الْ ُق ْرآ ُن أَثْ َلثً ُثـل‬
‫ال َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن َد ُاوَد‬ ِ ‫َْج‬َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-434590
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َفـ ْرقَ ٍد َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َنـ َزَل أَ ْرَبـ َع َة أَ ْرَاب ٍع ُربُ ٌع َح َل ٌل َو ُربُ ٌع َح َر ٌام َو ُربُ ٌع ُسنَ ٌن َو أَ ْح َك ٌام َو ُربُ ٌع َخَبـ ُر َما‬
.‫َك ْم َو َنـبَأُ َما يَ ُكو ُن َبـ ْع َدُك ْم َو فَ ْص ُل َما َبـيْنِ ُك ْم‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َقـْبـل‬
َ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-634598
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصريٍ َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
.‫ض َو أَ ْح َك ٌام‬ ُ ِ‫َنـ َزَل الْ ُق ْرآ ُن أَ ْرَبـ َع َة أَ ْرَاب ٍع ُربُ ٌع فِينَا َو ُربُ ٌع ِف َع ُد ّوَِن َو ُربُ ٌع ُسنَ ٌن َو أَ ْمثَا ٌل َو ُربُ ٌع َفـ َرائ‬
* * * * *
Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Abū Ḥamzah (‒)
Abū Yaḥyā that Aṣbagh ibn Nubātah said:
“I heard Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) say: ‘The Qur’ān was revealed
in three distinct parts: One-third is about us and our enemies, one-third
contains pre-cedents and examples, and one-third is [about] religious laws
and ordinances.’”
al-Ḥajjāl (‒) ‘Alī ibn ‘Uqbah (‒) Dāwūd ibn Farqad, whoever mentioned it
“Verily the Qur’ān came down in four parts: One relates to the
permissible and another to the forbidden, the third is about precedents and
laws, and the fourth relates what preceded you, informs you about what
will come after you and offers the solution to your present disagreements.”
Ṣafwān (‒) Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Qur’ān descended in four parts: One-fourth is about us, one-
fourth is about our enemies, one-fourth contains precedents and examples,
and one-fourth consists of ordinances and laws.”
1152
Index
‫اس‬ِ َّ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن ال َْعب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-53459/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن َع ِّم ِه َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن‬
ِّ ‫السر‬ ِّ ‫السر‬
َّ ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ‫الرِحي ِم اْقـرأْ ِاب ْس ِم َربِّ َك َو‬
‫آخ ُرُه إِ َذا‬ َّ ‫ح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ َّ ‫ بِ ْس ِم‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫أَ َّو ُل َما َنـ َزَل َعلَى َر ُس‬
َ
.ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫َج َاء نَ ْص ُر‬
‫اس ِم َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َد ُاوَد‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ َق‬-93450/
َ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬ 4 ِ ِ
َّ ‫اث َع ْن أَِب َعبْد‬
‫الل‬ ٍ َ‫ص بْ ِن ِغي‬ ِ ‫َع ْن َح ْف‬
َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َش ْه ُر َرَمضا َن الَّ ِذي أُنْزَِل فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َو إَِّنَا أُنْزَِل ِف ِع ْشر‬
‫ِين‬ َّ ‫َسأَلْتُُه َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ي أَ َّولِِه َو‬
َ ‫آخ ِرِه َفـ َق‬ َ ْ ‫َسنَ ًة َبـ‬
‫ِين َسنَ ًة‬َ ‫ُول ِع ْشر‬ِ ‫اح َد ًة ِف َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن إَِل الَْبـيْ ِت ال َْم ْع ُموِر ُثَّ َنـ َزَل ِف ط‬ ِ ‫جلَ ًة َو‬ْ ُ ‫َنـ َزَل الْ ُق ْرآ ُن‬
‫َت‬ِ ‫َت ُص ُح ُف إِْبـرا ِه َيم ِف أَ َّو ِل لَْيـلَ ٍة ِم ْن َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َو أُنْ ِزل‬
َ ْ ‫ َنـ َزل‬:
3 ‫َّب‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬
ُّ ِ ‫ال الن‬ َ َ‫ُثَّ ق‬
‫َت ِم ْن َش ْه ِر‬ ْ ‫يل لِثََل َث َع ْش َرَة لَْيـلَ ًة َخل‬ ُ ِ‫ِْن‬ْ ‫ي ِم ْن َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َو أُنْزَِل ال‬ َ ْ ‫َّوَرا ُة لِ ِس ٍّت َم َض‬ْ ‫التـ‬
* * * * *
3569‒5. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and Sahl
ibn Ziyād (‒) Manṣūr ibni ‘l-‘Abbās (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥasan ibni ‘s-Sariyy
(‒) his (paternal) uncle ‘Alī ibni ‘s-Sariyy, that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The first thing that was revealed to the Messenger of Allāh was: In the
name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful. Read in the Name of your Lord
who created [Qur. 96), and the last was: When Allah’s help comes with
victory [Qur.110).”
3570‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father* and Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Qāsim
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Sulaymān (‒) Dāwūd (‒) Ḥafṣ ibn Ghiyāth that Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I asked him about the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, says: The month of Ramaḍān is one in which the Qur’ān was
sent down… [Qur., 2:185], and said: ‘But it was revealed in twenty years,
from its beginning to its end [how can that be]?’ Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.)
replied: ‘The Qur’ān was revealed all at once in the month of Ramaḍān
to the Oft-frequented House (al-baytu ‘l-ma’mūr), then it came down
in the span of twenty years.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘The Prophet (ṣ) said:
“The scriptures of Ibrāhīm came down on the first night of Ramaḍān, and
the Torah was revealed on the sixth day of the month of Ramaḍān. The
Evangel was revealed after thirteen nights of the month of Ramaḍān had
1153
Index
‫ور لِثَ َمانِيَ َة َع َش َر َخل َْو َن ِم ْن َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َو أُنْزَِل الْ ُق ْرآ ُن ِف ثََل ٍث َو‬ َّ ‫َرَم َضا َن َو أُنْزَِل‬
ُ ُ‫الزب‬
.‫ِين ِم ْن َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن‬ َ ‫ِع ْشر‬
‫ض ِرَجالِِه‬ ِ ‫يسى َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-034501
‫ َل َتـَتـ َفأَّ ْل ِابلْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬:‫ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
:َ‫اق قَال‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ِن ابْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال َْوَّر‬-834502
ِ ‫ ِكتَاابً فِي ِه ُقـرآ ٌن مَُت ٌَّم ُم َع َّشر ِاب َّلذ َه ِب َو ُكتِ َب ِف‬4 ِ‫الل‬
‫آخ ِرِه‬ َّ ‫َع َر ْض ُت َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ٌ ْ
‫ال َل ُيـ ْع ِجبُِن‬ َ َ‫ورٌة ِاب َّلذ َه ِب فَأَ َرْيـتُُه إَِّي ُه َفـل َْم يَ ِع ْب فِي ِه َشيْئاً إَِّل ِكتَابَ َة الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِاب َّلذ َه ِب َو ق‬ َ ‫ُس‬
.‫لس َوا ِد َك َما ُكتِ َب أَ َّو َل َم َّرٍة‬ َّ ‫أَ ْن يُ ْكتَ َب الْ ُق ْرآ ُن إَِّل ِاب‬
َّ ‫ي‬
‫الضرِي ِر‬ َ ‫يسى َع ْن َي ِس‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/34504
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫ول‬ُ ‫ي يَ َديْ َك َو َتـ ُق‬ َ ْ ‫ُث الثَّ ِان ِم ْن َش ْه ِر َرَم َضا َن َفـَتـنْ ُش ُرُه َو تَ َض ُع ُه َبـ‬ ِ ‫تَْ ُخ ُذ ال ُْم ْص َح َف ِف الُّثـل‬
* * * * *
passed and the Psalms were revealed after the eighteenth day of the month
of Ramaḍān. The Holy Qur’ān was revealed on the twenty-third of the
month of Ramaḍān.”’”
ibn ‘Īsā (‒) some of his men that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Do not use the Qur’ān for bibliomancy.”
3572‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣafwān (‒) Ibn Muskān that
Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Warrāq said:
“I presented to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) a book that contained the [text
of the] Qur’ān and was decorated with golden seals and symbols, with a
sūrah written in gold at the end. I showed it to him and he did not criticize
any of it except the writing of the Qur’ān in gold. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘It does
not please me that the Qur’ān should to be written in anything other than
black ink, as it was written the first time.’”
Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Yāsīn aḍ-Ḍarīr (‒) Ḥarīz (‒) Zurārah that Abū
“Take a copy of the Qur’ān in the middle third of the month of Ramaḍān,
open it in front of you and say: ‘O Allāh, I ask You by Your revealed book
1154
Index
ْ ‫سا ُؤ َك ال‬
‫ُْس َن‬ َْ َ‫اس َك الَْ ْع َظ ُم الَْ ْكَبـ ُر َو أ‬ ُْ ‫ُك بِ ِكتَابِ َك ال ُْمْنـ َزِل َو َما فِي ِه َو فِي ِه‬ َ ‫اللَّ ُه َّم إِِّن أَ ْسأَل‬
َ ‫َك ِم ْن َح‬
.‫اج ٍة‬ َ ‫اف َو ُيـ ْرَجى أَ ْن َْت َعل َِن ِم ْن ُعَتـ َقائِ َك ِم َن النَّا ِر َو تَ ْد ُعو ِبَا بَ َدا ل‬ ُ َُ‫َو َما ي‬
‫ش ٍر‬ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن الن‬ َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1/34506
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.‫يع َو َربِ ُيع الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َش ْه ُر َرَم َضا َن‬ ٌ ِ‫لِ ُك ِّل َش ْي ٍء َرب‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن أَ ْو َع ْن َغ ْريِِه َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه ق‬-1134505
:4 ‫ال‬ َ ‫اح ٌد َفـ َق‬ِ ‫ َع ِن الْ ُقرآ ِن َو الْ ُفرقَا ِن أَ َُها َشيـئَا ِن أَ ْو َشي ٌء َو‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ُ ‫َسأَل‬
ْ ْ ْ ْ
.‫اج ُب ال َْع َم ِل بِ ِه‬
ِ ‫اب َو الْ ُف ْرقَا ُن ال ُْم ْح َك ُم ال َْو‬ِ َ‫ْكت‬ِ ‫جلَ ُة ال‬
ْ ُ ‫الْ ُق ْرآ ُن‬
‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-1234509
ّ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
ُّ ‫َك َّن ِال ْختَِل َف َيِي ُء ِم ْن قِبَ ِل‬
.‫الرَوا ِة‬ ِ ‫اح ٍد َو ل‬ ِ ‫اح ٌد َنـ َزَل ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد َو‬ ِ ‫إِ َّن الْ ُقرآ َن َو‬
ْ
* * * * *
and what is in it, and indeed Your great and lofty name is in it, as are Your
beautiful names and what is feared and hoped for, that you place me among
those whom You have freed from the Hellfire,’ and then supplicate for
whatever needs you may have.”
ibni ‘n-Naḍr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“For everything there is a spring, and the spring of the Qur’ān is the
month of Ramaḍān.”
3575‒11. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Sinān or from other
[besides him], whoever mentioned it [to him] said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the Qur’ān and the Furqān: ‘Are
they two separate things or one and the same?’ He (‘a.s.) said: ‘The Qur’ān
is the whole book while the Furqān is [the part that contains] the established
ordinances that must be acted upon.’”
3576‒12. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-
Washshā’ (‒) Jamīl ibn Darrāj (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim (‒) Zurārah that
“Verily the Qurʾān is one. It came down from the One. However, the
differences [in the modes of recitation] come from the narrators.”
1155
Index
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْريٍ َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن أُ َذْيـنَ َة َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل‬-1434500
َ َ‫بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬
:‫ال‬َ ‫َّاس َيـ ُقولُو َن إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن َنـ َزَل َعلَى َسْبـ َع ِة أَ ْح ُر ٍف َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ إِ َّن الن‬:
.‫اح ِد‬
ِ ‫اح ٍد ِم ْن ِعنْ ِد ال َْو‬
ِ ‫َكنَُّه َنـ َزَل َعلَى َحر ٍف َو‬
ْ
ِ ‫اللِ َو ل‬
َّ ‫َكذَبُوا أَ ْع َد ُاء‬
َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-1634508
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بُ َك ْريٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اس ِعي َي َج َارُة‬ َْ ‫َنـ َزَل الْ ُق ْرآ ُن بَِِّي ِك أَ ْع ِن َو‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َو ِف ِرَوايَ ٍة أُ ْخ َرى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ َفـ ُه َو َيـ ْع ِن بِ ِه َما قَ ْد َم َضى ِف الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬3 ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِ ِه َعلَى نَبِيِّ ِه‬ َّ ‫َم ْعنَ ُاه َما َعاتَ َب‬
.‫ناك لَ َق ْد ِك ْد َت َتـ ْرَك ُن إِلَيْ ِه ْم َشيْئاً قَلِ ًيل} َع َن بِ َذلِ َك َغْيـ َرُه‬
َ ْ‫{و ل َْو ل أَ ْن َثـَّبـت‬ َ ‫ِمثْ ُل َقـ ْولِِه‬
َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-153450/
َ َ‫الس ْم ِط ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِّ ‫ُجنْ َد ٍب َع ْن ُس ْفيَا َن بْ ِن‬
* * * * *
3577‒13. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Amr
ibn Udhaynah that al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘The people say that the Qur’ān was
revealed in seven dialects.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘The enemies of Allāh have
lied! Rather, it came down in one dialect from the One [Lord].’”
3578‒14. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Bukayr that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Qur’ān came down through [the approach of:] ‘I speak to you but
address your neighbor.’”
In another tradition from Abū ‘Abdillāh, he (‘a.s.) said: “This means
that whenever Allāh [seemingly] admonished His Prophet (ṣ) – and he
meant in those verses that have been mentioned in the Qur’ān such as
the verses wherein the Almighty says: Had We not fortified you, certainly
you might have inclined toward them a bit [Qur., 17:74] – He [s.w.t.] was
actually addressing others.”
3579‒15. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) ‘Alī
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Jundab that Sufyān ibni ‘s-Samṭ said:
1156
Index
.‫ال اْقـ َرُءوا َك َما ُعلِّ ْمتُ ْم‬ ِ ‫ َع ْن َتـنْز‬4 ِ‫الل‬
َ َ‫ِيل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ق‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر ق‬ َ ْ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أ‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-193458/
َ ‫ال َل َتـنْ ُظ ْر فِي ِه َفـ َفتَ ْحتُُه َو َقـ َرأْ ُت فِي ِه {لَْ يَ ُك ِن الَّ ِذ‬
‫ين‬ َ َ‫ ُم ْص َحفاً َو ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َّ
َ ‫َدفَ َع إَِل أَبُو ال‬
‫ال َفـَبـ َع َث‬َ َ‫سا ِء َآابئِ ِه ْم ق‬
َْ َ‫سائِ ِه ْم َو أ‬ َْ َِ‫ي َرُج ًل ِم ْن ُقـ َريْ ٍش ب‬ َ ‫َك َف ُروا} َفـ َو َج ْد ُت فِ َيها ْاس َم َسبْ ِع‬
.‫ل ِابل ُْم ْص َح ِف‬َّ َِ‫ل اْبـ َع ْث إ‬ َّ َِ‫إ‬
‫َّض ِر بْ ِن‬ ِ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُح َس‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1034581
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬
.‫ض إَِّل َك َف َر‬ ٍ ‫ َما َض َر َب َرُج ٌل الْ ُق ْرآ َن َبـ ْع َض ُه بَِبـ ْع‬4 ‫ال أَِب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب َم ْرميََ الَْنْ َصا ِر ِّي‬ ِ ‫َّض ِر َع ِن الْ َق‬ْ ‫ي بْ ِن الن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ال‬-1834582
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
‫ َوقَ َع ُم ْص َح ٌف ِف الْبَ ْح ِر َفـ َو َج ُد ُوه َو قَ ْد َذ َه َب َما فِي ِه إَِّل َه ِذ ِه ْاليَ َة أَل إَِل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫س ْعتُُه َيـ ُق‬َِ
ُ ‫اللِ تَ ِصريُ الُْ ُم‬
.‫ور‬ َّ
* * * * *
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about how the Qur’ān was revealed. He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘Read it as you have been taught.’”
3580‒16. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Aḥmad
ibn Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr said:
“Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) gave me a copy of the Qur’ān and said: ‘Do not
look inside it.’ But I opened it and read sūrah ‘al-Bayyinah’ wherein I found
the names of seventy men from the Quraysh mentioned by their names and
the names of their fathers.” He said: “Then the Imām sent someone with
the message: ‘Send the copy back to me.’”
Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Sulaymān that
“My father (‘a.s.) said: ‘No man conflates one part of the Qur’ān with
another but that he becomes an unbeliever.’”
3582‒18. From him (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibni ‘n-Naḍr (‒) al-Qāsim ibn
Sulaymān (‒) Abū Maryam al-Anṣārī that Jābir said:
“I heard Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) saying: ‘A copy of the Qur’ān fell into the sea
and when they found it, all its writing had been washed away except the
verse: Now surely to Allāh do all matters return! [Qur., 42:53].’”
1157
Index
‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن َميْ ُمو ٍن‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-1/34584
:‫ال‬َ َ‫الْ َق َّد ِاح ق‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫ال فَ َج َعل‬ َ َ‫َّاس َع ِة ق‬
ِ ‫ورِة الت‬ ُّ ‫ال ِم َن‬
َ ‫الس‬ َ َ‫ْت ِم ْن أَ ِّي َش ْي ٍء أَْقـ َرأُ ق‬ ُ ‫ اْقـ َرأْ ُقـل‬:
4 ‫ال ِل أَبو جع َف ٍر‬
ْ َ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ُْسن َو ِزي َدةٌ َو ل َيـ ْرَه ُق‬ ْ ‫ين أَ ْح َسنُوا ال‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق َرأْ ُت لِلَّ ِذ‬
َ َ‫ورِة يُونُ َس ق‬ َ ‫ال اْقـ َرأْ ِم ْن ُس‬َ ‫أَلْتَ ِم ُس َها َفـ َق‬
‫يب إِ َذا‬ ُ ‫ إِِّن لََ ْع َج ُب َكيْ َف َل أَ ِش‬:
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ال ق‬ َ َ‫ُو ُجوَه ُه ْم َقـَتـ ٌر َو ل ِذلٌَّة ق‬
.‫َقـ َرأْ ُت الْ ُق ْرآ َن‬
‫ال َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬
ِ ‫َْج‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن أَِب َحَّا ٍد َع ِن ال‬-2/34586
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ي ق‬ ٍ ِ‫ب ُمب‬ ٍّ ِ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل بِلِسا ٍن َع َر‬ َّ ‫ال َسأَلْتُُه َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬ َ َ‫عليهما السلم ق‬
.‫ْس ُن‬ ُ ‫ْس َن َو َل تُبِينُُه الَْل‬ ُ ‫ي الَْل‬ ُ ِ‫يُب‬
‫َّه ِد ِّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال َْولِي ِد َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أ‬
ْ ‫ح َد النـ‬ َ ْ َ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أ‬
َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-2134585
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َاع َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ُجذ‬ َّ ‫أََاب ٍن َع ْن َعا ِم ِر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
3583‒19. al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad (‒)
al-Washshā’ (‒) Abān that Maymūn al-Qaddāḥ said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said to me: ‘Read.’ I asked: ‘From what part should
I read?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘From the ninth sūrah.’ So, I began to look for the
sūrah. At that moment he [‘a.s.] said: ‘Read from sūrah “Yūnus” [instead].’
So, I began to read [until I got to the verse:] Those who are virtuous shall
receive the best reward and an enhancement. Neither dust nor abasement
shall overcast their faces [Qur., 10:26]. The Imām said: ‘The Messenger
of Allāh (ṣ) said: “I am surprised how it is that I do not grow old and grey
when I read the Qur’ān!”1’”
3584‒20. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn Abī Ḥammād (‒) al-Ḥajjāl,
whoever mentionedit [to him] that one of them (‘a.s.) said [when]:
“I asked him about the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, says: in clear Arabic language [Qur., 26:195]. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘It
explicates languages and is not explicated by languages.’”
3585‒21. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad (‒) Muḥammad ibn
Aḥmad an-Nahdī (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Walīd (‒) Abān (‒) ‘Ᾱmir ibn
‘Abdillāh ibn Juzā‘ah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1. Meaning the Qur’ān contains certain messages that evoke so much sorrow and
fear that it could turn a young person old. (tr.)
1158
Index
.‫اع ِة الَِّت يُرِي ُد‬
َ ‫الس‬ َّ ‫ْك ْه ِف إَِّل َتـَيـ َّق َظ ِف‬ َ ‫آخ َر ال‬ِ ُ‫َما ِم ْن َعب ٍد َيـ ْقرأ‬
َ ْ
‫يسى‬ ِ
َ ‫وف َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ع‬ ِّ ِ ‫ْك‬ ِ
ُ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعل ٍّي ال‬
َ ‫ِي َو َغْيـ ُرُه َع ِن ال‬ ِ
ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعل ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-2234589
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َع ْن َس ِعي ِد بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر ق‬
َّ
َ ‫ ُسلَيْ ٌم َم ْوَل َك َذ َك َر أَنَُّه لَيْ َس َم َع ُه ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن إِل ُس‬: َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫وم‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
ُ ‫ورُة يس َفـَيـ ُق‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
.‫ال َنـ َع ْم َل بَْ َس‬ َ َ‫ِم َن اللَّيْ ِل َفـَيـْنـ َف ُد َما َم َع ُه ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن أَ يُ ِعي ُد َما َقـ َرأَ ق‬
ِِ‫اش ٍم َع ْن َسال‬ ِ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب َه‬ َّ ‫ي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-2434580
َ َ‫بْ ِن َسل ََم َة ق‬
:‫ال‬
ُ ‫َو أََن أَ ْستَ ِم ُع ُح ُروفاً ِم َن الْ ُق ْرآ ِن لَيْ َس َعلَى َما َيـ ْق َرأُ َها الن‬ َّ ‫َقـ َرأَ َرُج ٌل َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫َّاس‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
4 ‫ ُك َّف عن ه ِذ ِه الْ ِقراء ِة اْقـرأْ َكما يـ ْقرأُ النَّاس ح َّت يـ ُقوم الْ َقائِم‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
ُ َ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َْ
‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َعلَى َح ِّد ِه َو أَ ْخ َرَج ال ُْم ْص َح َف الَّ ِذي َكَتـبَ ُه‬ َّ ‫اب‬ َ َ‫َقـ َرأَ ِكت‬
4 ‫فَإِ َذا قَام الْ َقائِم‬
ُ َ
ُ َ‫َُم َهذَا ِكت‬ َ ‫ي َفـ َرَغ ِمنْ ُه َو َكَتـبَ ُه َفـ َق‬
َ ‫َّاس ِح‬ ‫ال أَ ْخ َرَج ُه َعلِ ٌّي‬
َ َ‫ َو ق‬4 ‫َعلِ ٌّي‬
‫اب‬ ِ ‫إَِل الن‬ 4
ْ ‫ال ل‬
* * * * *
“There is no servant who reads the last verse of [sūrah] ‘al-Kahf’
[before sleeping] but that he shall wake up at the [exact] time he intends.”
3586‒22. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī and others (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī al-Kūfī
(‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Sa‘īd ibn Yasār said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘Your client Sulaym mentioned that he
does not know anything from the Qur’ān [by heart] save sūrah “Yāsīn”. He
stands up in the night and completes reciting that which he knows of the
Qur’ān. Can he [then] repeat what he has already recited?’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Yes. There is no problem [in this].’”
3587‒23. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒)
‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Hāshim that Sālim ibn Salamah said:
“A man recited [the Qur’ān] in front of Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) while I was
listening. He pronounced certain letters from the Qur’ān in a way that was
dissimilar to how the people read them. Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Stop
this recitation. Read it the way people read it [and continue doing so] until
the awaited one (‘a.s.) rises, for when he rises, he shall recite the Book of
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, with its exact recitation.’ Then
he removed the copy of the Qur’ān that had been written by ‘Alī (‘a.s.)
and said: ‘Alī (‘a.s.) took this out to the people when he had completed
1159
Index
‫ي َفـ َقالُوا ُه َو َذا‬ ِ ْ ‫ج ْعتُُه ِم َن اللَّ ْو َح‬
ََ ‫َو قَ ْد‬
3 ‫اللُ علَى مَُ َّم ٍد‬
َ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َك َما أَْنـ َزلَُه‬ َّ
‫اللِ َما َتـ َرْونَ ُه َبـ ْع َد َيـ ْوِم ُك ْم‬
َّ ‫ال أَ َما َو‬ َ ‫اج َة لَنَا فِي ِه َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ِعنْ َدَن ُم ْص َح ٌف َجا ِم ٌع فِي ِه الْ ُق ْرآ ُن َل َح‬
.‫ج ْعتُُه لَِتـ ْق َرُء ُوه‬
ََ ‫ي‬ َّ ‫َهذَا أَبَداً إَِّنَا َكا َن َعل‬
َ ‫َي أَ ْن أُ ْخ ِبَُك ْم ِح‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اللِ الَْ ْع َرِج ق‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ْن َس ِعي ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-2634588
‫الرُج ِل َيـ ْق َرأُ الْ ُق ْرآ َن ُثَّ َيـنْ َس ُاه ُثَّ َيـ ْق َرأُُه ُثَّ َيـنْ َس ُاه أَ َعلَيْ ِه فِي ِه‬
َّ ‫َع ِن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََاب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫ َل‬:‫ال‬َ ‫َح َرٌج َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ِ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن الن‬-253458/
َ َ‫ ق‬4
:‫ال‬
.‫ض إَِّل َك َف َر‬ ٍ ‫ َما َض َر َب َرُج ٌل الْ ُق ْرآ َن َبـ ْع َض ُه بَِبـ ْع‬:4 ‫ال أَِب‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬
َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-29345//
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫يل َع ْن َس ِدي ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ٍ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫وب َع ْن‬ ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ِ َ ‫يسى‬ َ ‫ِع‬
* * * * *
writing it. He [‘a.s.] said to them: “This is the Book of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, just as Allāh had revealed it to Muḥammad (ṣ).
I have compiled it from two tablets.” They said: “Already with us here is a
compiled copy of the Qur’ān. We do not need it.” So, he (‘a.s.) said: “Then
indeed, by Allāh, you shall never see it after this day. My only duty was to
inform you when I had compiled it so that you would read it.”’”
3588‒24. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣafwān that Sa‘īd ibn
‘Abdillāh al-A‘raj said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the man who reads the Qur’ān and
then forgets it, and then he reads it again and forgets it, ‘is this an offence
on his part?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘No.’”
3589‒25. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn
Sulaymān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“My father (‘a.s.) said: ‘Nobody conflates part of the Qur’ān with
another but that he becomes an unbeliever.’”
3590‒26. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād* and Muḥam-
mad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā, both of them (‒) Ibn
Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl (‒) Sadīr that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
1160
Index
‫ْك َو‬ ِ ‫ورَة ال ُْمل‬َ ‫َّوَرا ِة ُس‬ْ ‫َاب الْ َق ْبِ َو ِه َي َم ْكتُوبٌَة ِف التـ‬ ِ ‫ْك ِه َي ال َْمانِ َع ُة تَْنَ ُع ِم ْن َعذ‬ ِ ‫ورُة ال ُْمل‬ َ ‫ُس‬
‫ي َو إِِّن لََ ْرَك ُع ِبَا َبـ ْع َد‬ َ ِ‫َاب َو لَْ يُ ْكتَ ْب ِبَا ِم َن الْ َغافِل‬ َ ‫َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها ِف لَْيـلَتِ ِه َفـ َق ْد أَ ْكَثـ َر َو أَط‬
‫ َكا َن َيـ ْق َرأُ َها ِف َيـ ْوِم ِه َو لَْيـلَتِ ِه َو َم ْن َقـ َرأَ َها إِ َذا‬4 ‫ِع َشا ِء ْال ِخ َرِة َو أََن َجالِ ٌس َو إِ َّن َوالِ ِدي‬
‫َك َما إَِل َما قِبَلِي‬ ُ ‫َُما لَيْ َس ل‬ َ ‫َت ِر ْج َل ُه ل‬ ْ ‫َد َخ َل َعلَيْ ِه ِف َقـ ْبِِه َن ِك ٌر َو نَ ِكريٌ ِم ْن قِبَ ِل ِر ْجلَيْ ِه قَال‬
‫ْك ِف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َو لَْيـلَتِ ِه َو إِ َذا أََتـيَ ُاه ِم ْن‬ ِ ‫ورَة ال ُْمل‬
َ ‫َي َفـَيـ ْق َرأُ ُس‬َّ ‫وم َعل‬ُ ‫َسبِي ٌل قَ ْد َكا َن َهذَا ال َْعبْ ُد َيـ ُق‬
‫ْك‬ ِ ‫ورَة ال ُْمل‬ َ ‫َك َما إَِل َما قِبَلِي َسبِي ٌل قَ ْد َكا َن َهذَا ال َْعبْ ُد أَ ْو َع ِان ُس‬ ُ ‫َُما لَيْ َس ل‬ َ ‫ال ل‬َ َ‫قِبَ ِل َج ْوفِ ِه ق‬
ُ‫َك َما إَِل َما قِبَلِي َسبِي ٌل قَ ْد َكا َن َهذَا ال َْعبْ ُد َيـ ْق َرأ‬ ُ ‫َُما لَيْ َس ل‬ َ ‫ال ل‬ َ َ‫َو إِ َذا أََتـيَ ُاه ِم ْن قِبَ ِل لِ َسانِ ِه ق‬
.‫ْك‬ َ ‫ِب ِف ُك ِّل َيـ ْوٍم َو لَْيـلَ ٍة ُس‬
ِ ‫ورَة ال ُْمل‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن َفـ ْرقَ ٍد‬َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-20345/1
:‫َو ال ُْم َعلَّى بْ ِن ُخَنـيْ ٍس قَ َال‬
* * * * *
“Sūrah “al-Mulk” is a shield that protects from the chastisement of
the grave. It is written in the Torah as the ‘Chapter on the Kingdom [of
God]’. Whoever recites it during the night, he will have attained plenty
of goodness and will not be recorded among the negligent ones. I myself
recite it as I bow down [in rukū‘] while sitting after the ‘ishā’ prayer.1
My father (‘a.s.) used to recite it every day and night. Whoever recites
it, when [the angels] Nākir and Nakīr enter his grave from the direction
of his feet, his feet say to them: ‘You do not have access to him through
us. This servant used to stand on us and recite sūrah “al-Mulk” every day
and night.’ When they approach from the direction of his bosom, it says
to them: ‘You do not have access to him through me. This servant used
to place sūrah “al-Mulk” inside me.’ And when they approach from the
direction of his tongue, it says to them: ‘You do not have access to him
through me. This servant used to recite sūrah “al-Mulk” with me every
day and night.’”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that ‘Abdullāh ibn Farqad and al-Mu‘allā ibn Khunays said:
1. In all likelihood this refers to the two rak‘ah prayer offered while sitting after
the ‘Ishā’ prayer. (tr.)
1161
Index
َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫الرأْ ِي فَذََك ْرَن فَ ْض َل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫َو َم َعنَا َربِ َيع ُة‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنَّا ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ٌّ ‫ال َنـ َعم َض‬ ٌّ ٌّ ‫ إِ ْن َكا َن ابْ ُن َمس ُعوٍد َل َيـ ْقرأُ َعلَى قِراءتِنَا َفـ ُهو َض‬4
‫ال‬ ْ َ ‫ال َربِ َيع ُة َضال َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ َ ََ َ ْ
.‫ب‬ٍّ َُ‫َْن َفـَنـ ْق َرأُ َعلَى قِ َر َاء ِة أ‬
ُ ‫أََّما ن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َ َ‫ُثَّ ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬-28345/2
.‫ْف آيَ ٍة‬َ ‫ َسْبـ َع َة َع َش َر أَل‬3 ‫ إَِل مَُ َّم ٍد‬4 ‫يل‬ ُ ِ‫إِ َّن الْ ُق ْرآ َن الَّ ِذي َج َاء بِ ِه َجْبـ َرئ‬
.‫اب الْ ِع ْش َرِة‬ ُ َ‫َتَّ ِكت‬

ُ ‫اب فَ ْض ِل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن ِبَنِّ ِه َو ُجوِد ِه َو َيـْتـل‬
ُ َ‫ُوه ِكت‬
* * * * *
“We were with Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and Rabī‘ah ar-Ra’y was also
with us. We mentioned the topic of the excellence of the Qur’ān, so Abū
‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘If Ibn Mas‘ūd did not read [the Qur’ān] according
to our [mode of] recitation, then he went astray.’ Rabī‘ah asked: ‘He went
astray?’ The Imām replied: ‘Yes. He went astray.’ Then Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said: ‘As for us, we read according to the recitation of Ubay.’”
3592‒28. ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Hishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“Verily the Qur’ān that was brought by Jibrīl (‘a.s.) to Muḥammad (ṣ)
consisted of seventeen thousand verses.”
* * * * *
This marks the end of The Book on the Merit of the Qur’ān, by His
bounty and munificence.
[What follows is The Book of Social Interaction.]
1162
Index
USŪL AL-KĀFĪ
The Book of
SOCIAL INTERACTION
Index
Index
-1-
‫اش َرِة‬
َ ‫ِب ِم َن الْ ُم َع‬
ُ ‫َب ُب َما َي‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َح ِدي ٍد َع ْن ُم َرا ِزٍم ق‬
‫َّاس َو إِقَ َام ِة‬ِ ‫ال َوا ِر لِلن‬
ِ ْ ‫اج ِد َو ُح ْس ِن‬ ِ ‫لص َل ِة ِف ال َْم َس‬ َّ ‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِب‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
ِ ‫َّاس إِ َّن أَ َحداً َل يَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِن َع ِن الن‬
‫َّاس َحيَاتَ ُه‬ ِ ‫َك ْم ِم َن الن‬ ُ ‫الش َها َد ِة َو ُح ُضوِر الَْنَائِ ِز إِنَُّه َل بُ َّد ل‬
َّ
.‫ض‬ ٍ ‫َّاس َل بُ َّد لَِبـ ْع ِض ِه ْم ِم ْن َبـ ْع‬
ُ ‫َو الن‬
* * * * *
‒1‒
Chapter on
Social Interactions of The Necessary
‘Alī ibn Ḥadīd that Murazim said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘You must attend the [congregational]
prayer in the mosques, maintain good neighborly relations with people,
bear true witness, and participate in funeral processions. You must interact
with the people, for indeed, nobody can do without people in his life.
People all need one another.’”
Index
AL-KAFI / Social Interaction Ch. 1 / 1 ‫بب ـ ـ‬ ‫ العشرة‬/ ‫الكاف‬
‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫يل َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن َشا َذا َن َو أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬-23593/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫جيعاً َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َوْه ٍب ق‬ ِ َ ‫البَّا ِر‬
َْ
‫ي َقـ ْوِمنَا َو فِ َيما َبـْيـَنـنَا‬َ ْ ‫َكيْ َف َيـْنـبَ ِغي لَنَا أَ ْن نَ ْصنَ َع فِ َيما َبـْيـَنـنَا َو َبـ‬
‫َُم َو َعلَيْ ِه ْم‬ َّ ‫ ُتـ َؤدُّو َن الَْ َمانَ َة إِلَيْ ِه ْم َو تُ ِق ُيمو َن‬:‫ال‬
ْ ‫الش َها َد َة ل‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ ِ ‫َطائِنَا ِم َن الن‬
َ َ‫َّاس ق‬ َ ‫ي ُخل‬ َ ْ ‫َو َبـ‬
.‫َو َتـ ُعوُدو َن َم ْر َضا ُه ْم َو تَ ْش َه ُدو َن َجنَائِ َزُه ْم‬
ً‫جيعا‬ ِ َ ‫ي بْ ِن َس ِعي ٍد َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
َ َ‫الْثـ َع ِم ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ َْ ‫يب‬ ٍ ِ‫اس ِم بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َحب‬ ِ ‫َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ِبل َْوَرِع َو ِال ْجتِ َها ِد َو ْاش َه ُدوا الَْنَائِ َز َو ُعوُدوا‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
‫َّاس َما ُتِبُّو َن ِلَْنـ ُف ِس ُك ْم أَ َما يَ ْستَ ْحيِي‬ ِ ‫اج َدُك ْم َو أَ ِحبُّوا لِلن‬ ِ ‫ال َْم ْر َضى َو ْاح ُض ُروا َم َع َقـ ْوِم ُك ْم َم َس‬
.‫ِف َح َّق َجا ِرِه‬ َ ‫ِف َج ُارُه َح َّق ُه َو َل َيـ ْعر‬ َ ‫الرُج ُل ِمنْ ُك ْم أَ ْن َيـ ْعر‬
َّ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َْك ِم َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َوْه ٍب ق‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/3593/
‫َّاس ِمَّ ْن‬ ِ ‫َطائِنَا ِم َن الن‬ َ ‫ي ُخل‬ َ ْ ‫ي َقـ ْوِمنَا َو َبـ‬َ ْ ‫ْت لَُه َكيْ َف َيـْنـبَ ِغي لَنَا أَ ْن نَ ْصنَ َع فِ َيما َبـْيـَنـنَا َو َبـ‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
* * * * *
3594‒2. Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Shādhān and *Abū ‘Alī
al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār, both of them (‒) Ṣafwān
ibn Yaḥyā that Mu‘āwiyah ibn Wahb said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘How must we behave in our interactions
with our community and those among the people with whom we mingle?’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘You should return what they have entrusted to you, bear true witness
for and against them, visit their sick, and attend their funeral ceremonies.’”
Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd* and Muḥammad ibn Khālid, both of them (‒) al-Qāsim
ibn Muḥammad that Ḥabīb al-Khath‘amī said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘You must espouse piety and struggle
[in the way of Allāh]. Attend funerals, visit the sick, go to pray in your
mosques along with your community, and love for the people what you love
for yourself. Does anyone among you not feel ashamed when his neighbor
recognizes his right while he does not recognize his neighbor’s right?’”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that Mu‘āwiyah ibn Wahb said:
“I asked him [‘a.s.]: ‘How should we behave amongst ourselves, with our
1166
Index
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ين َتـ ْقتَ ُدو َن بِِ ْم َفـتَ ْصَنـ ُعو َن َما يَ ْصَنـ ُعو َن َفـ َو‬ َ ‫ال َتـنْ ُظ ُرو َن إَِل أَئِ َّمتِ ُك ُم الَّ ِذ‬َ َ‫لَيْ ُسوا َعلَى أَ ْمرَِن ق‬
‫َُم َو َعلَيْ ِه ْم َو ُيـ َؤدُّو َن‬ ْ ‫الش َها َد َة ل‬ َّ ‫إَِّنـ ُه ْم لََيـ ُعوُدو َن َم ْر َضا ُه ْم َو يَ ْش َه ُدو َن َجنَائِ َزُه ْم َو يُ ِق ُيمو َن‬
.‫الَْ َمانَ َة إِلَيْ ِه ْم‬
‫يل َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
َْ ِ‫البَّا ِر َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-93593/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫الش َّحا ِم ق‬ َّ ‫جيعاً َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن أَِب أُ َس َام َة َزيْ ٍد‬ ِ َ ‫َشا َذا َن‬
‫الس َل َم‬
َّ ‫ل‬ َ ِ‫ اْقـ َرأْ َعلَى َم ْن َتـ َرى أَنَُّه يُ ِط ُيع ِن ِمْنـ ُه ْم َو يَْ ُخ ُذ بِ َق ْو‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫يث َو‬ ِ ‫ال ِد‬ َْ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو ال َْوَرِع ِف ِدينِ ُك ْم َو ِال ْجتِ َها ِد َِّللِ َو ِص ْد ِق‬ َّ ‫يك ْم بَِتـ ْق َوى‬ ُ ‫وص‬ ِ ُ‫َو أ‬
‫ أَ ُّدوا الَْ َمانَ َة إَِل‬3 ‫ال َوا ِر فَبِ َهذَا َج َاء مَُ َّم ٌد‬ ِ ْ ‫الس ُجوِد َو ُح ْس ِن‬ ُّ ‫ُول‬ ِ ‫أَ َدا ِء الَْ َمانَ ِة َو ط‬
‫ َكا َن يَْ ُم ُر بَِ َدا ِء الَْيْ ِط َو الْ ِم ْخيَ ِط‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫اجراً فَإِ َّن َر ُس‬ ِ َ‫َم ِن اْئـتَ َمنَ ُك ْم َعلَْيـ َها َبـ ّراً أَ ْو ف‬
‫الرُج َل ِمنْ ُك ْم إِ َذا‬ َّ ‫ِصلُوا َع َشائِ َرُك ْم َو ْاش َه ُدوا َجنَائِ َزُه ْم َو ُعوُدوا َم ْر َضا ُه ْم َو أَ ُّدوا ُح ُقوَقـ ُه ْم فَإِ َّن‬
‫ِي‬ٌّ ‫يل َهذَا َج ْع َفر‬ َ ِ‫َّاس ق‬
ِ ‫يث َو أَدَّى الَْ َمانَ َة َو َح ُس َن ُخلُ ُق ُه َم َع الن‬ َ ‫ال ِد‬َْ ‫َوِرَع ِف ِدينِ ِه َو َص َد َق‬
* * * * *
community, and those people with whom we mingle who are not upon our
path?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘You should look at your Imāms whom you follow and
behave as they behave. By Allāh, they visit their sick, attend their funerals,
bear true witness for and against them, and return their trusts to them.’”
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Shādhān, both of them (‒) Ṣafwān
ibn Yaḥyā that Abū Usāmah Zayd ash-Shaḥḥām said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘Convey greetings to those among them
who are found to be obedient to me and responsive to my words [and
give them my message as follows:]: “I advise you to espouse the fear of
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, in your faith, and to struggle
for the sake of Allāh. Be truthful in your speech, fulfill the trusts, prolong
your prostra-tions and be good to your neighbors, for indeed this is what
Muḥammad (ṣ) taught. Return the trusts to those who entrusted them to
you, be they right-eous or wicked, for the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to
instruct the people to return [even] the thread and the needle. Keep ties
with your community, attend their funerals, visit their sick and fulfill their
rights, for if anyone among you is devout in his religion, truthful in his
speech, trustworthy in his dealings, and of good character with the people,
1167
Index
‫يل َهذَا أَ َد ُب َج ْع َف ٍر َو إِ َذا َكا َن َعلَى َغ ْيِ َذلِ َك‬ َ ِ‫ور َو ق‬ ُّ ‫َي ِمنْ ُه‬
ُ ‫الس ُر‬ َّ ‫َفـيَ ُس ُّرِن َذلِ َك َو يَ ْد ُخ ُل َعل‬
‫الرُج َل َكا َن‬ َّ ‫أَ َّن‬
4 ‫ََدثَِن أَِب‬ َّ ‫اللِ ل‬َّ ‫يل َهذَا أَ َد ُب َج ْع َف ٍر َفـ َو‬ َ ِ‫َي بََل ُؤُه َو َع ُارُه َو ق‬ َّ ‫َد َخ َل َعل‬
‫وق َو‬ ِ ‫ْح ُق‬ ُ ‫ل َمانَ ِة َو أَْق َضا ُه ْم لِل‬َْ ِ‫ َفـيَ ُكو ُن َزْيـَنـ َها آ َدا ُه ْم ل‬4 ‫يَ ُكو ُن ِف الْ َقبِيلَ ِة ِم ْن ِش َيع ِة َعلِ ٍّي‬
‫ول َم ْن ِمثْ ُل فُ َل ٍن إِنَُّه‬ ُ ‫يث إِلَيْ ِه َو َص َاي ُه ْم َو َوَدائِ ُع ُه ْم تُ ْسأَ ُل ال َْع ِشيَُة َعنْ ُه َفـَتـ ُق‬
ِ ‫ْح ِد‬َ ‫أَ ْص َدَقـ ُه ْم لِل‬
ِ ‫ْح ِد‬
.‫يث‬ َ ‫ل َمانَ ِة َو أَ ْص َدُقـنَا لِل‬
َْ ِ‫آلَ َد َان ل‬
-2-
‫اش َرِة‬
َ ‫َب ُب ُح ْس ِن الْ ُم َع‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم ق‬-13593/
.‫ َم ْن َخال َْط َت فَإِ ِن ْاستَ َط ْع َت أَ ْن تَ ُكو َن يَ ُد َك ال ُْعلْيَا َعلَيْ ِه ْم فَاْفـ َع ْل‬4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
it will be said: ‘This is a Ja‘farī,’ and that will please me and will cause
me joy. And it will be said: ‘This is the etiquette of Ja‘far.’ However, if he
acts contrary to this, the shame and embarrassment he causes returns to
me and it will be said: ‘This is the etiquette of Ja‘far.’ By Allāh, my father
(‘a.s.) narrated to me that a man among the Shī‘ah of ‘Alī (‘a.s.) used
to live in a tribe and he was a source of pride for them. He was the most
trustworthy among them with what had been entrusted to him, the most
careful in fulfilling the rights of others and the most truthful in speech.
The people would keep their wills and valuables with him. If the tribe was
asked about him they would say: ‘Who is like so-and-so? Indeed he is the
most trustworthy and truthful [among us].’”’”
‒2‒
Chapter on
Civil Social Interaction
3598‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz that
Muḥammad ibn Muslim said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever you mingle with, if you can have the
upper hand with them then do so.’”
1168
Index
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬
َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235933
َ َ‫الشا ِم ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ص َع ْن أَِب‬
َّ ‫الربِي ِع‬ ٍ ‫بْ ِن َح ْف‬
‫الشا ِم ُّي َو ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل‬ َّ ‫ان َو‬ ُّ ِ ‫اس‬
َ ‫ُْر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٌّ ‫ َو الْبـي ُت َغ‬4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫اص بَِ ْهله فيه ال‬ َْ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َد َخل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َّكئاً ُثَّ ق‬ ِ ‫ َو َكا َن ُمت‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َس أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫اق َفـل َْم أَ ِج ْد َم ْو ِضعاً أَْقـ ُع ُد فِي ِه فَ َجل‬
ِ َ‫ْاآلف‬
‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ْاعل َُموا أَنَُّه لَيْ َس ِمنَّا َم ْن لَْ يَْلِ ْك َنـ ْف َس ُه ِعنْ َد َغ َضبِ ِه َو َم ْن لَْ ُْي ِس ْن ُص ْحبَ َة‬ ِ ‫َي ِش َيع َة‬
ََ ‫ال َة َم ْن َم‬
‫ال ُه‬ ََ َُ‫َم ْن َص ِحبَ ُه َو مَُالَ َق َة َم ْن َخالَ َق ُه َو ُم َراَفـ َق َة َم ْن َراَفـ َق ُه َو مَُ َاوَرَة َم ْن َج َاوَرُه َو م‬
.ِ‫اللَ َما ْاستَ َط ْعتُ ْم َو َل َح ْو َل َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِب َّلل‬ ِ ‫َي ِش َيع َة‬
َّ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد اَّتـ ُقوا‬
‫ ِف‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-535/00
َ َ‫ي} ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ِ‫اك ِم َن ال ُْم ْح ِسن‬ َ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل {إَِّن نَر‬ َّ ‫َقـ ْو ِل‬
.‫يف‬َ ‫الض ِع‬ َّ ‫ي‬ ُ ‫اج َو يُ ِع‬ ِ َ‫ِض لِل ُْم ْحت‬ ُ ‫َكا َن ُيـ َو ِّس ُع ال َْم ْجلِ َس َو يَ ْسَتـ ْقر‬
* * * * *

Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ḥafṣ that Abu ‘r-Rabī‘
ash-Shāmī said:
“I went to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and found the house full of people.
There were Iranians, Syrians and people from other places, and I did not
find a place to sit. Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) sat down, and he had been leaning
on the wall, then he said: ‘O Shī‘ah of the progeny of Muḥammad (ṣ), know
that one who does not control himself when he is angry is not from us. The
same applies to one who is not civil towards his companion, nor courteous
to the one who approaches him politely, nor affable with his friend, nor
neighborly with his neighbor, nor gracious towards the one who shares a
meal with him. O Shī‘ah of the progeny of Muḥammad (ṣ): be wary of Allāh
as far as you can; and there is no might or power save with Allāh.’”
3600‒3. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī Abī ‘Umayr, whoever
mentioned it [to him ] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
About the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
says: Indeed we see you to be a virtuous man [Qur., 12:36]: “He would
make room [for others] in the gatherings, give loans to those in need and
assist the weak.”
1169
Index
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َع َل ِء بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35/01
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ال َكا َن أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ول‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اس ُدوا‬ َ ََ‫ض َو َل تَ َض ُّاروا َو َل ت‬ ٍ ‫َع ِّظ ُموا أَ ْص َحابَ ُك ْم َو َوقِّ ُروُه ْم َو َل َيـَتـ َه َّج ْم َبـ ْع ُض ُك ْم َعلَى َبـ ْع‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫ال‬ِِ ‫الص‬
َّ ‫ي‬ َ ‫َص‬ َّ ‫َو إَِّي ُك ْم َو الْبُ ْخ َل ُكونُوا ِعبَا َد‬
ِ ‫اللِ ال ُْم ْخل‬
‫ال َع ْن َد ُاوَد بْ ِن أَِب يَزِي َد‬
ِ ‫َْج‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ض َم ْن َرَو ُاه َع ْن أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫َو َثـ ْعلَبَ َة َو َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
.‫َّاس َم ْك َسبٌَة لِل َْع َد َاوِة‬
ِ ‫اض ِم َن الن‬ ُ َ‫ِالنْ ِقب‬
-3-
َ ‫ِب ُم َصا َدَقـتُ ُه َو ُم َص‬
‫احَبـتُ ُه‬ ُ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َي‬
‫َْس ِن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135/05
ِ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُح َس‬
َ ‫ي بْ ِن ال‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫وسى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن َع َّما ِر بْ ِن ُم‬
* * * * *
mad ibn Sinān (‒) ‘Alā’ ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Respect your companions and honor them. Do not attack each other, nor
harm each other, nor be envious of one another; and beware of stinginess.
Be sincere and righteous servants of Allāh.”
al-Ḥajjāl (‒) Dāwūd ibn Abī Yazīd and Tha‘labah and ‘Alī ibn ‘Uqbah (‒)
some who narrated it that one of them (‘a.s.) said:
“Disassociating from the people brings about enmity.”
‒3‒
Chapter on
Those Whom One Must Befriend and Accompany
Ḥusayn ibni ‘l-Ḥasan (‒) Muḥmmad ibn Sinān (‒) ‘Ammār ibn Mūsā that
1170
Index
‫َك ِن اْنـتَ ِف ْع‬
ِ ‫ َل َعلَي َك أَ ْن تَ ْص َح َب َذا ال َْع ْق ِل َو إِ ْن لَْ َْت َم ْد َكرَم ُه َو ل‬4 ‫ي‬
َ ْ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫َك ِن‬ َ ‫بِ َع ْقلِ ِه َو ْاح َتِ ْس ِم ْن َسيِّ ِئ أَ ْخ َلقِ ِه َو َل تَ َد َع َّن ُص ْحبَ َة ال‬
ِ ‫ْك ِرميِ َو إِ ْن لَْ َتـْنـتَ ِف ْع بِ َع ْقلِ ِه َو ل‬
َ ْ َْ‫اْنـتَ ِف ْع بِ َك َرِم ِه بِ َع ْقلِ َك َو ا ْفرِْر ُك َّل الْ ِف َرا ِر ِم َن اللَّئِي ِم ال‬
.‫ح ِق‬
‫ْت َع ْن أََب ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫الصل‬َّ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬َ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-235/0/
َ ْ‫الر‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ال ُْع َديْ ِس ق‬
‫َك َن ِص ٌح َو َل َتـتَّبِ ْع َم ْن يُ ْض ِح ُك َك‬ َ ‫يك َو ُه َو ل‬ َ ‫ َي َصالِ ُح اتَّبِ ْع َم ْن ُيـبْ ِك‬4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫جيعاً َفـَتـ ْعل َُمو َن‬ِ َ ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫اش َو َس َتُِدو َن َعلَى‬ ٌّ ‫َك َغ‬ َ ‫َو ُه َو ل‬
‫وسى بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر الْ َق َّطا ِن َع ِن ال َْم ْس ُعوِد ِّي َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن ُم‬-535/09
َ َ‫الزْعلَى ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َد ُاوَد َع ْن َثبِ ِت بْ ِن أَِب َص ْخ َرَة َع ْن أَِب‬
‫ انْ ُظ ُروا َم ْن تَُا ِدثُو َن فَإِنَُّه لَيْ َس ِم ْن أَ َح ٍد‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ً‫اللِ إِ ْن َكانُوا ِخيَاراً فَ ِخيَاراً َو إِ ْن َكانُوا ِش َراراً فَ ِش َرارا‬ َّ ‫َيـنْزُِل بِ ِه ال َْم ْو ُت إَِّل ُمثِّ َل لَُه أَ ْص َحابُُه إَِل‬
* * * * *
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘It is not wrong for you to join the
company of a person of intelligence, even if you do not find reason to
praise his generosity; rather, you can benefit from his intelligence while
being wary of his bad character. And never abandon the company of the
noble, even if you do not benefit from his intellect. Rather, seek benefit
from his nobility through your own intellect. And flee as far away as you
can from the wicked fool.’”
3604‒2. From him (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān (‒) Muḥammad
ibni ‘ṣ-Ṣalt (‒) Abān that Abu ‘l-‘Udays said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘O Ṣāliḥ, follow the one who makes you cry
but is a sincere adviser to you, and do not follow the one who makes you
laugh yet deceives you. Indeed you will all go before Allāh and then you
shall know.’”
3605‒3. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Mūsā ibn Yasār al-
Qaṭṭān (‒) al-Mas‘ūdī (‒) Abū Dāwūd (‒) Thābit ibn Abī Ṣakhrah that
Abu ‘z-Za‘lā said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said:
“Watch whom you mingle with, for indeed no one is approached by death
but that the likeness of his companions [who accompany him] to Allāh
appear before him. If they were good, then it pleases him [to be in their
1171
Index
.‫ْت لَُه ِعنْ َد َم ْوتِ ِه‬ُ ‫وت إَِّل تَََّثـل‬ ُ َُ‫َو لَيْ َس أَ َح ٌد ي‬
َّ ‫ي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬ َ ِّ‫اللَبِي‬
َْ ‫ض‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-/35/0/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن َرُج ٍل ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل الَْبَ ِل لَْ يُ َس ِّم ِه ق‬
‫ َعلَيْ َك ِبلتَِّل ِد َو إَِّي َك َو ُك َّل ُْم َد ٍث َل َع ْه َد لَُه َو َل أَ َما َن َو َل‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َّاس ِعنْ َد َك‬
ِ ‫اق َو ُك ْن َعلَى َح َذ ٍر ِم ْن أَ ْوثَ ِق الن‬ َ َ‫ِذ َّم َة َو َل ِميث‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َرَفـ َع ُه إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-935/0/
.‫وب‬ ِ ُ‫ل ُعي‬َّ َِ‫ل َم ْن أَ ْه َدى إ‬ َّ َِ‫أَ َح ُّب إِ ْخ َو ِان إ‬
َّ ‫َْس ِن َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/0/
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َْ ِ‫الل‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن َعائِ ٍذ َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ال ِّد ْه َقا ِن َع ْن أ‬
‫ال ُدوُد أَ ْو َش ْي ٌء ِمْنـ َها فَانْ ُسبْ ُه إَِل‬ ُْ ‫الص َداقَ ُة إَِّل ِبُ ُدوِد َها فَ َم ْن َكانَ ْت فِي ِه َه ِذ ِه‬ َّ ‫َل تَ ُكو ُن‬
‫الص َداقَ ِة فَأَ َّولَُا أَ ْن تَ ُكو َن‬
َّ ‫الص َداقَ ِة َو َم ْن لَْ يَ ُك ْن فِي ِه َش ْي ٌء ِمْنـ َها فَ َل َتـنْ ُسبْ ُه إَِل َش ْي ٍء ِم َن‬ َّ
* * * * *
company] and if they were evil then it displeases him [to be with them];
and nobody dies but that I appear before him during his death.”’”
3606‒4. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) some
people from Ḥalab (Aleppo) (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Muskān that a man from the
people of Jabal whose name was not mentioned said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘You should stick to old friends and beware
of every new companion who has no pact or safeguard or responsibility or
agreement [with you]. And be careful even of the person you deem most
reliable.’”
rafa‘ahu to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that he said:
“The most beloved of my brothers to me is he who gifts my faults to me
[by pointing them out].”
Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥasan (‒) ‘Ubaydullāh ad-Dihqān (‒) Aḥmad ibn
‘Ᾱ’idh (‒) ‘Ubaydullāh al-Ḥalabī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Friendship is not established but by its limits. So, whoever maintains
these limits, or some of them, then take him as a friend. As for the one who
does not adhere to any of them, do not grant him an iota of friendship. The
1172
Index
AL-KAFI / Social Interaction Ch. 4 / / ‫بب ـ ـ‬ ‫ العشرة‬/ ‫الكاف‬
‫اح َد ًة َو الثَّ ِان أَ ْن َيـ َرى َزْيـنَ َك َزْيـنَ ُه َو َشْيـنَ َك َشْيـنَ ُه َو الثَّالِثَ ُة أَ ْن َل‬
ِ ‫َك َو‬
َ ‫ِيرتُُه َو َع َلنَِيـتُُه ل‬
َ ‫َسر‬
‫الرابِ َع ُة أَ ْن َل يََْنـ َع َك َشيْئاً َتـنَالُُه َم ْق ُد َرتُُه َو الَْا ِم َس ُة َو ِه َي‬
َّ ‫ُتـ َغ ِّيَُه َعلَيْ َك وَِليٌَة َو َل َما ٌل َو‬
.‫ات‬ َ ‫ال أَ ْن َل يُ ْسلِ َم َك ِعنْ َد الن‬
ِ َ‫َّكب‬ َ ‫ال َص‬ ِ ْ ‫َْت َم ُع َه ِذ ِه‬
-4-
‫َب ُب َم ْن تُ ْك َرُه مَُالَ َستُ ُه َو ُم َراَفـ َقتُ ُه‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135/03
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْكنْ ِد ِّي َع َّم ْن َح َّدثَ ُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن َسالٍِ ال‬
‫اخا َة ثََلثَ ٍة‬ َ ‫ال َيـْنـبَ ِغي لِل ُْم ْسلِ ِم أَ ْن َيـتَ َجن‬
َ ‫َّب ُم َو‬ َ َ‫ إِ َذا َص ِع َد الْ ِمْنـَبـ َر ق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن أَِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫َك فِ ْعلَ ُه َو ُيِ ُّب أَنَّ َك ِمْثـلُ ُه‬ ِ ‫اج ُن الْ َف‬
َ ‫اج ُر َفـُيـ َزيِّ ُن ل‬ ِ ‫اب فَأَ َّما ال َْم‬ ِ ‫ْك َّذ‬
َ ‫ح ِق َو ال‬ َ ْ َْ‫اج ِر َو ال‬ِ ‫اج ِن الْ َف‬ِ ‫ال َْم‬
* * * * *
first of these is that his inward feelings and outward demeanour towards
you should be one and the same. Secondly, he should consider your honor to
be his honor and your shame to be his shame. Thirdly, his attitude towards
you should not be altered by power or wealth. Fourth, he should not deprive
you of anything that he has been bestowed with. Fifth, and that which binds
all these qualities together, he should not abandon you during calamities.”
‒4‒
Chapter on
One Whose Company and Friendship is Detested
Khālid (‒) ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sālim al-Kindī, whoever
related it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) ascended the pulpit, he said: ‘It is
befitting for a Muslim to avoid friendship with three [types of people]: The
impudently vicious, the fool and the liar. As for the impudently vicious, he
will embellish his action for you and love for you to be like him. He will
1173
Index
‫َو َل يُ ِعينُ َك َعلَى أَ ْم ِر ِدينِ َك َو َم َعا ِد َك َو ُم َقارَبـتُُه َج َف ٌاء َو قَ ْس َوٌة َو َم ْد َخلُ ُه َو َْم َرُج ُه َع ٌار َعلَيْ َك‬
‫السوِء َعنْ َك َو ل َْو أَ ْج َه َد َنـ ْف َس ُه‬ ُّ ‫ح ُق فَإِنَُّه َل يُ ِشيُ َعلَيْ َك ِبَ ْيٍ َو َل ُيـ ْرَجى لِ َص ْر ِف‬ َ ْ َْ‫َو أََّما ال‬
‫َو ُرَّبَا أَ َرا َد َمْنـ َف َعتَ َك فَ َض َّر َك فَ َم ْوتُُه َخْيـ ٌر ِم ْن َحيَاتِ ِه َو ُس ُكوتُُه َخْيـ ٌر ِم ْن نُ ْط ِق ِه َو ُبـ ْع ُد ُه َخْيـ ٌر ِم ْن‬
‫يث ُكلَّ َما‬ َ ‫ال ِد‬ َْ ‫اب فَإِنَُّه َل َيـ ْهنِئُ َك َم َع ُه َعيْ ٌش َيـْنـ ُق ُل َح ِديثَ َك َو َيـْنـ ُق ُل إِلَيْ َك‬ ُ ‫ْك َّذ‬ َ ‫ُقـ ْربِ ِه َو أََّما ال‬
ِ ‫ي الن‬
‫َّاس‬ َ ْ ‫لص ْد ِق فَ َما يُ َص َّد ُق َو ُيـ َف ّر ُِق َبـ‬ِّ ‫أَْفـ َن أُ ْح ُدوثَ ًة َم َط َرَها بُِ ْخ َرى ِمثْلِ َها َح َّت إِنَُّه يَُ ِّد ُث ِب‬
.‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو انْ ُظ ُروا ِلَْنـ ُف ِس ُك ْم‬ ُّ ‫الس َخائِ َم ِف‬
َّ ‫الص ُدوِر فَاَّتـ ُقوا‬ َّ ‫ِبل َْع َد َاوِة َفـُيـنْبِ ُت‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َو ِف ِرَوايَ ِة َعبْ ِد الَْ ْعلَى َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-235/10
‫اج َر فَإِنَُّه ُيـ َزيِّ ُن لَُه فِ ْعلَ ُه َو‬ ِ ‫ َل َيـْنـب ِغي لِل َْمرِء ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم أَ ْن ُيـ َو‬4 ‫ي‬
ِ ‫اخ َي الْ َف‬ ْ َ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ُيِ ُّب أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن ِمْثـلَ ُه َو َل يُ ِعينُُه َعلَى أَ ْم ِر ُدْنـيَ ُاه َو َل أَ ْم ِر َم َعا ِد ِه َو َم ْد َخلُ ُه إِلَيْ ِه َو َْم َرُج ُه ِم ْن‬
.‫ي َعلَيْ ِه‬ٌ ْ ‫ِعنْ ِد ِه َش‬
* * * * *
not help you in matters of your religion and your hereafter. Being close
to him leads to wrongdoing and hardheartedness. His coming and going
will be a source of disgrace for you. As for the fool, he will never give
you any good counsel nor can it be hoped that he will avert any evil from
you. If he exerts himself while seeking to benefit you, he may harm you
instead. Thus his death is better than his life, his silence is better than his
speech, and his distance is better than his closeness. As for the liar, your
life will not be comfortable with him. He will relate your speech to others
and will relate others’ speech to you. Whenever he exhausts one [fictitious]
narrative, he quickly comes up with another one, so much so that when he
speaks the truth, it is not believed. He cause divisions among the people
through animosity and sows the seeds of hatred in the hearts. So fear Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and watch out for yourselves.’”
3610‒2. And in the narration of ‘Abdu ‘l-A‘lā from Abū ‘Abdillāh,
peace be upon him, said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn, peace be upon him, said: ‘It is not befitting for a
believer to befriend a vicious person, as he will embellish his action for
him and wish that he was [vicious] like him. He will neither help him in
matters of this world nor of the Hereafter. His visiting him and departing
from him will be a source of disgrace for the believer.’”
1174
Index
‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-535/11
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫وس َف َع ْن ُميَ ِّس ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ُ‫ي‬
َ ‫ْك َّذ‬
.‫اب‬ َ ‫ح َق َو َل ال‬ َ ْ َْ‫اج َر َو َل ال‬ ِ ‫اخ َي الْ َف‬ ِ ‫َل َيـْنـب ِغي لِل َْمرِء ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم أَ ْن ُيـ َو‬
ْ َ
ِ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِه‬ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ
ِ ‫ ع َّدةٌ م ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَيد َع ْن َعل ِّي بْ ِن أَ ْسبَاط َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-/35/12 ِ
.‫الس ْوِء ُيـ ْرِدي فَانْ ُظ ْر َم ْن ُتـ َقا ِرُن‬
َّ ‫ِين‬ َ ‫الش ِّر ُيـ ْع ِدي َو قَر‬
َّ ‫اح َب‬ ِ ‫ إِ َّن َص‬4 ََ‫يسى ابْ ُن َمرمي‬
ْ َ ‫ال ِع‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-935/15
:‫ال‬َ َ‫وسى ق‬ َ ‫َع َّما ِر بْ ِن ُم‬
‫وء ُة‬
َ ‫َك ال ُْم ُر‬ َ ‫ َي َع َّم ُار إِ ْن ُكنْ َت ُتِ ُّب أَ ْن تَ ْستَتِ َّب ل‬4 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫َك النِّ ْع َم ُة َو تَ ْك ُم َل ل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫وك َو‬َ ُ‫الس ِفلَ َة ِف أَ ْمر َِك فَإِنَّ َك إِ ِن اْئـتَ َمْنـَتـ ُه ْم َخان‬
َّ ‫يش ُة فَ َل تُ َشا ِر ِك ال َْعبِي َد َو‬ َ ‫َك ال َْم ِع‬َ ‫ُح ل‬َ ‫َو تَ ْصل‬
.‫وك‬ َ ‫وك أَ ْخلَ ُف‬ َ ‫وك َو إِ ْن نُ ِكبْ َت َخ َذل‬
َ ‫ُوك َو إِ ْن َو َع ُد‬ َ ُ‫وك َكذَب‬ َ ُ‫إِ ْن َح َّدث‬
* * * * *
(‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf (‒) Muyassar that Abū
“It is not befitting for a believer to befriend a vicious person, a fool or
a liar.”
Asbāṭ (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“‘Īsā ibn Maryam (‘a.s.) said: ‘Verily an evil companion is unjust and a
bad associate causes ruin, so watch whom you associate with.’”
3613‒5. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and
Muḥam-mad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān that ‘Ammār ibn
Mūsā said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘O ‘Ammār, if you would like your blessings
to continue, your magnanimity to be perfected and your life to remain in
order, then do not partner with slaves and scoundrels in your affair, for if
you rely on them, they will betray you, and if they speak to you, they will
lie, and if you suffer a calamity, they will abandon you, and if they make
you a promise, they will break their promise.’”
1175
Index
‫لْبـ َرا ِر َو‬َْ ِ‫اب ل‬
ٌ ‫لْبـ َرا ِر َثـ َو‬َْ ِ‫ول ُح ُّب الَْْبـ َرا ِر ل‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال َو‬ َ َ‫ ق‬-/35/1/
‫ض الَْْبـ َرا ِر‬ َْ ِ‫لْبـ َرا ِر َزيْ ٌن ل‬
ُ ‫لْبـ َرا ِر َو ُبـ ْغ‬ َْ ِ‫ض الْ ُف َّجا ِر ل‬ َْ ِ‫لْبـ َرا ِر فَ ِضيلٌَة ل‬
ُ ‫لْبـ َرا ِر َو ُبـ ْغ‬ َْ ِ‫ُح ُّب الْ ُف َّجا ِر ل‬
.‫لِْل ُف َّجا ِر ِخ ْز ٌي َعلَى الْ ُف َّجا ِر‬
‫جيعاً َع ْن َع ْمرِو‬ ِ َ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬-/35/19
‫ح َزَة َع ْن‬ ْ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِِ َما َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َو أَِب‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُعذَافِ ٍر َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اللِ َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َّ ‫أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫احْبـ ُه ْم َو‬ ِ ‫خ َس ًة فَ َل تُ َص‬ ْ َ ‫ن انْ ُظ ْر‬ َّ َ ‫اللِ َعلَيْ ِه َما َي ُبـ‬َّ ‫ات‬ ُ ‫ي َصل ََو‬ َ ‫ال ِل أَِب َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫ال إَِّي َك َو ُم َص‬
‫احبَ َة‬ َ َ‫ْت َي أَبَ ِت َم ْن ُه ْم َع ِّرْفنِي ِه ْم ق‬ ٍ ‫َل تَُا ِدْثـ ُه ْم َو َل ُتـ َرافِ ْق ُه ْم ِف َطر‬
ُ ‫ِيق َفـ ُقل‬
َ ‫ِيب َو إَِّي َك َو ُم َص‬
‫احبَ َة‬ َ ‫َك الْ َقر‬ َ ‫َك الْبَ ِعي َد َو ُيـَبـ ِّع ُد ل‬َ ‫ِب ل‬ ُ ‫اب ُيـ َق ّر‬ َّ ‫اب فَإِنَُّه ِبَنْ ِزلَِة‬
ِ ‫الس َر‬ ِ ‫ْك َّذ‬
َ ‫ال‬
‫ُك ِف‬ َ ‫يل فَإِنَُّه َْي ُذل‬ِ ‫احبَ َة الْبَ ِخ‬ َ ‫اس ِق فَإِنَُّه َبئِ ُع َك بُِ ْكلَ ٍة أَ ْو أَقَ َّل ِم ْن َذلِ َك َو إَِّي َك َو ُم َص‬ ِ ‫الْ َف‬
‫ح ِق فَإِنَُّه يُرِي ُد أَ ْن َيـْنـ َف َع َك َفـيَ ُض ُّر َك َو إَِّي َك‬ َ ‫َمالِِه أَ ْح َوَج َما تَ ُكو ُن إِلَيْ ِه َو إَِّي َك َو ُم َص‬
َ ْ َْ‫احبَ َة ال‬
* * * * *
3614‒6. He [‘Ammār] said:
“And I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Love of the righteous for
the righteous is a reward for the righteous. Love of the vicious for the
righteous is a merit for the righteous. Hatred of the vicious for the righteous
is an embellishment for the righteous. And hatred of the righteous for the
vicious is a disgrace for the vicious.’”
Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Muḥammad
ibn ‘Udhāfir (‒) some of their co-sectarians (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim
and Abū Ḥamzah (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh that his father (‘a.s.) said:
“My father, ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn, the blessings of Allāh be upon them
both, said to me: ‘O my son, watch out for five [kinds of people] and neither
associate with them, not speak to them, nor let them accompany you.’ I asked:
‘O father, who are they? Tell me about them.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Beware of the
company of a liar, for he is like a mirage – making the distant seem near and
the near seem distant. Beware of the company of a wicked trans-gressor,
for he will sell you for a morsel or less than that. Beware of the company
of a miser, for he will withhold his wealth from you when you are in the
greatest need. Beware of the company of a fool, for indeed when he seeks
to benefit you, he will harm you [instead]. And beware of the company of
1176
Index
َ َ‫اض َع ق‬
‫ال‬ ِ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِف ثََلثَ ِة َم َو‬ َّ ‫اب‬ِ َ‫ح ِه فَإِ ِّن َو َج ْدتُُه َمل ُْعونً ِف ِكت‬ ِِ‫احب َة الْ َقا ِط ِع لِر‬
َ َ َ ‫َو ُم َص‬
‫حام ُك ْم أُولئِ َك‬ َ ‫ض َو ُتـ َق ِّط ُعوا أَ ْر‬ ِ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َفـ َه ْل َع َسْيـتُ ْم إِ ْن َتـ َولَّْيـتُ ْم أَ ْن ُتـ ْف ِس ُدوا ِف الَْ ْر‬ َّ
‫اللِ ِم ْن‬
َّ ‫ين َيـْنـ ُق ُضو َن َع ْه َد‬ َ ‫ال َع َّز َو َج َّل الَّ ِذ‬
َ َ‫صارُه ْم َو ق‬َ ْ‫اللُ فَأَ َص َّم ُه ْم َو أَ ْعمى أَب‬ َ ‫الَّ ِذ‬
َّ ‫ين ل ََعَنـ ُه ُم‬
‫َُم اللَّ ْعنَ ُة َو‬
ُ ‫ض أُولئِ َك ل‬ ِ ‫وص َل َو ُيـ ْف ِس ُدو َن ِف الَْ ْر‬ َ ُ‫اللُ بِ ِه أَ ْن ي‬ َّ ‫َبـ ْع ِد ِميثاقِ ِه َو َيـ ْق َط ُعو َن ما أَ َم َر‬
‫اللِ ِم ْن َبـ ْع ِد ِميثاقِ ِه َو َيـ ْق َط ُعو َن ما أَ َم َر‬
َّ ‫ين َيـْنـ ُق ُضو َن َع ْه َد‬َ ‫ال ِف الَْبـ َق َرِة الَّ ِذ‬ َ َ‫الدا ِر َو ق‬
َّ ‫وء‬ ُ ‫َُم ُس‬ ْ‫ل‬
.‫اس ُرو َن‬ِ ‫ض أُولئِ َك ُه ُم ْال‬ ِ ‫وص َل َو ُيـ ْف ِس ُدو َن ِف الَْ ْر‬ َ ُ‫اللُ بِ ِه أَ ْن ي‬
َّ
‫س ْع ُت‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫اس ِم ق‬ ِ ‫وسى بْ ِن الْ َق‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/1/
‫ ثََلثٌَة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ال ق‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ َع ْن َآبئِ ِه‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ب َيـ ْروِي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َِّ‫ال ُْم َحا ِر‬
.‫ُوس َم َع الَْ ْغنِيَا ِء‬ ُ ‫الل‬ ُْ ‫يث َم َع النِّ َسا ِء َو‬ ُ ‫ال ِد‬
َْ ‫َال َو‬ ِ ‫ُوس َم َع الَْنْذ‬ ُ ‫الل‬ ُْ ‫ْب‬ َ ‫يت الْ َقل‬ُ ِ‫َسُتـ ُه ْم ُت‬
َ ‫مَُال‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن أَِب الْبَِل ِد َع َّم ْن‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-335/1/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َذ َك َرُه ق‬
* * * * *
one who has severed ties with his kin, for I have found that such a person
has been cursed in the Book of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
in three instances. Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: May
it not be that if you were to wield authority you would cause corruption in
the land and ill-treat your blood relations? They are the ones whom Allāh
has cursed, so He made them deaf, and blinded their sight [Qur., 47:22-
23] and: As for those who break Allāh’s compact after having pledged it
solemnly, and sever what Allāh has commanded to be joined, and cause
corruption in the earth it is such on whom the curse will lie, and for them
will be the ills of the [ultimate] abode [Qur., 13:25]; and He says in [sūrah]
“al-Baqarah”: Those who break the covenant made with Allāh after having
pledged it solemnly, and sever what Allāh has commanded to be joined, and
cause corruption on the earth it is they who are the losers [Qur., 2:27].’”
3616‒8. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad that
Mūsā ibni ‘l-Qāsim said:
“I heard al-Muḥāribī narrating from Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) that his
grand-fathers (‘a.s.) said; ‘Three [people] are such that socializing with
them deadens the heart: sitting with the ignoble, conversing with women
and mingling with the rich.’”
Ibrāhīm ibn Abi ‘l-Bilād, whoever mentioned it [to him] said:
1177
Index
‫َك َو َل َتـْبـ ُع ْد َفـُتـ َها َن ُك ُّل َدابَّ ٍة ُتِ ُّب‬ َ ‫ن َل َتـ ْق َتِ ْب َفـتَ ُكو َن أَْبـ َع َد ل‬ َّ َ ‫ ِلبْنِ ِه َي ُبـ‬4 ‫ال لُ ْق َما ُن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ي ال ِّذئْ ِب َو‬ َ ْ ‫ِمْثـل ََها َو إِ َّن ابْ َن آ َد َم ُيِ ُّب ِمْثـلَ ُه َو َل َتـنْ ُش ْر َبـ َّز َك إَِّل ِعنْ َد َب ِغي ِه َك َما لَيْ َس َبـ‬
‫َق بِ ِه َبـ ْع ُض ُه‬
ْ ‫الزْف ِت َيـ ْعل‬ِّ ‫اج ِر ُخلٌَّة َم ْن َيـ ْق َتِ ْب ِم َن‬ ِ ‫ي الْبَ ِّار َو الْ َف‬ َ ْ ‫ْكبْ ِش ُخلٌَّة َك َذلِ َك لَيْ َس َبـ‬ َ ‫ال‬
ِ ‫اجر َيـَتـ َعلَّ ْم ِم ْن طُرقِ ِه َم ْن ُيِ َّب الْ ِمر َاء يُ ْشتَ ْم َو َم ْن يَ ْد ُخ ْل َم َد‬ ِ ِ
‫اخ َل‬ َ ُ َ ِ ‫َك َذل َك َم ْن يُ َشا ِرك الْ َف‬
.‫الس ْوِء َل يَ ْسل َْم َو َم ْن َل يَْلِ ْك لِ َسانَ ُه َيـنْ َد ْم‬ َّ ‫ِين‬ َ ‫َّه ْم َو َم ْن ُيـ َقا ِرْن قَر‬ َ ‫السوِء ُيـتـ‬
ُّ
‫َْرا َن َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن‬َ ‫البَّا ِر َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1035/1/
‫ال َل تَ ْص َحبُوا أَ ْه َل الْبِ َدِع َو َل تَُالِ ُسوُه ْم َفـتَ ِصيُوا ِعنْ َد‬ َ َ‫ أَنَُّه ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫يَزِي َد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ين َخلِيلِ ِه َو قَرِينِ ِه‬ ِ ‫ ال َْم ْرُء َعلَى ِد‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫اح ٍد ِمْنـ ُه ْم ق‬
ِ ‫َّاس َك َو‬ِ ‫الن‬
‫ال َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن‬ ِ ‫َْج‬ َّ ‫البَّا ِر َع ِن ال‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1135/13
َ َ‫َْاش ِّي َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد بْ ِن ُزَر َارَة ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِِ ‫وب ال‬ َ ‫َيـ ْع ُق‬
‫ح ِق فَإِنَّ َك أَ َس َّر َما تَ ُكو ُن ِم ْن َن ِحيَتِ ِه أَْقـ َر ُب َما‬ َ ْ َْ‫إَِّي َك َو ُم َصا َدقَ َة ال‬
.‫يَ ُكو ُن إَِل َم َس َاءتِ َك‬
* * * * *
“Luqmān, peace be upon him, said to his son: ‘O my son, do not come too
close [to people] lest you end up the farthest [from them], and do not be so
far [from them] that you end up disgraced. Every creature loves its own kind,
and the son of Adam also loves one who is like him. Do not display your
merchandise except to the one who seeks it. Just as there is no friend-ship
between the wolf and the sheep, so too can there be no friendship between
the virtuous and the vicious. Whoever comes close to tar, some of it will stick
to him. Similarly, whoever partners with the vicious will end up learning his
ways. Whoever loves to argue will be reviled and whoever enters places of
evil will be accused [of wrongdoing]. Whoever accompanies an evil person
will not remain safe and whoever does not control his tongue will regret.’”
Ibn Abī Najrān (‒) ‘Amr ibn Yazīd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Do not associate or socialize with the people of innovation [in religion],
otherwise you will be considered one of them. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
said: ‘A man follows the religion of his friend and companion.’”
3619‒11. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒) al-Ḥajjāl
(‒) ‘Alī ibn Ya‘qūb al-Hāshimī (‒) Hārūn ibn Muslim that ‘Ubayd ibn Zurārah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Beware of befriending a fool, for the more
pleased you become with him the closer he gets to harming you.’”
1178
Index
-5-
ْ ‫اس َو الَّتـ َوُّد ِد إِلَْيه‬
‫ِم‬ ِ َّ‫َب ُب التَّ َحبُّ ِب إ َِل الن‬
‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135/20
‫ال إِ َّن أَ ْع َرابِيّاً ِم ْن بَِن َتِي ٍم‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫وب َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصيٍ َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ٍ ُ‫َْمب‬
.‫وك‬َ ُّ‫َّاس ُيِب‬ ِ ‫ال لَُه أَ ْو ِص ِن فَ َكا َن ِمَّا أَ ْو َص ُاه تََبَّ ْب إَِل الن‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ ِ ‫أَتَى الن‬
‫اع َة‬
َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235/21
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ُث ال َْع ْق ِل‬ ِ ‫مَُ َاملَ ُة الن‬
ُ ‫َّاس ُثـل‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-535/22
‫ي ُوَّد ال َْم ْرِء ِلَ ِخي ِه ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم َيـ ْل َق ُاه ِبلْبُ ْش ِر إِ َذا لَ ِقيَ ُه َو‬َ ‫ثََل ٌث يُ ْص ِف‬
.‫سا ِء إِلَيْ ِه‬َْ َْ‫َس إِلَيْ ِه َو يَ ْد ُع ُوه بَِ َح ِّب ال‬ َ ‫ُيـ َو ِّس ُع لَُه ِف ال َْم ْجلِ ِس إِ َذا َجل‬
* * * * *
‒5‒
Chapter on
Being Affectionate and Caring with the People
3620‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and ‘Alī
ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Hishām ibn
Sālim (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“A bedouin from the Banū Tamīm came to the Prophet (ṣ) and said:
‘Give me some advice.’ So, one of the pieces of advice that the Prophet [ṣ]
gave him was: ‘Be affectionate with the people and they will love you.’”
Khālid (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Samā‘ah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Being courteous with people is one-third of intelligence.”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Three things make the love of a
person for his Muslim brother pure: meeting him with a smile whenever
they meet, making room for him when he comes to sit next to him in a
gathering, and calling him with the name that he loves the most.’”
1179
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِْسنَا ِد ق‬ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-/35/25
.‫َّاس نِ ْص ُف ال َْع ْق ِل‬ ِ ‫َّوُّد ُد إَِل الن‬ َ ‫التـ‬
‫وسى بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َح َّسا َن َع ْن ُم‬-935/2/
.‫َّاس نِ ْص ُف ال َْع ْق ِل‬ ِ ‫َّوُّد ُد إَِل الن‬ َ ‫ التـ‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫بَ ْك ٍر َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن ُح َذْيـ َف َة‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35/29
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن َمنْ ُصوٍر ق‬
‫اح َد ًة َو‬ ِ ‫َّاس فَإَِّنَا يَ ُك ُّف َعْنـ ُه ْم يَداً َو‬ ِ ‫ول َم ْن َك َّف يَ َد ُه َع ِن الن‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
.‫يَ ُك ُّفو َن َعنْ ُه أَيْ ِديً َكثِيًَة‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/2/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َصالِ ِح بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن ُسلَيْ َما َن بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد التَّ ِمي ِم ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫يب َم ْن َقـ َّرَبـتْ ُه ال َْم َوَّد ُة َو إِ ْن َبـ ُع َد نَ َسبُُه َو الْبَ ِعي ُد َم ْن َبـ َّع َدتْ ُه ال َْم َوَّد ُة َو‬ُ ‫ الْ َق ِر‬:
4 ‫قَا َل الَْسن بن علِ ٍي‬
ّ َ ُْ ُ َ
.‫َع َفـتُ ْح َس ُم‬ ُ ‫َع َو ُتـ ْقط‬ ُ ‫إِ ْن َقـ ُر َب نَ َسبُُه َل َش ْي َء أَْقـ َر ُب إَِل َش ْي ٍء ِم ْن يَ ٍد إَِل َج َس ٍد َو إِ َّن الْيَ َد َتـ ُغ ُّل َفـُتـ ْقط‬
* * * * *
3623‒4. By the same chain of transmission, he [‘a.s.] said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Being caring towards the people is
half of intelligence.’”
Ḥassān (‒) Mūsā ibn Bakr that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“Showing affection to the people is half of intelligence.”
Muḥammad ibn Sinān that Ḥudhayfah ibn Manṣūr said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Whoever holds back from
harming the people, he will have held back one hand from them but they
will [in turn] hold back many hands from him.’”
Khālid (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn ‘Uqbah (‒) Sulaymān ibn
Ziyād at-Tamīmī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‘a.s.) said: ‘The near one is he who has been brought close
by love, even if his lineage is unrelated. The distant one is he who has been kept
afar by [lack of] love, even if he is closely related by lineage. There is nothing
as close to another than the hand is to the body, yet verily when the hand is
treacherous [through theft], it is cut off and when it is cut off, it gets cauterized.’”
1180
Index
-6-
‫الر ُج ِل أَ َخا ُه ِبُبِّ ِه‬
َّ ‫ِخبَا ِر‬
ْ ‫َب ُب إ‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُع َم َر بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135/2/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫وس ق‬ َ ُ‫أُ َذْيـنَ َة َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن نَ ْص ِر بْ ِن قَاب‬
4 ‫ إِ َذا أَحبـبت أَحداً ِمن إِ ْخوانِ َك فَأَعلِمه َذلِ َك فَإِ َّن إِبـرا ِهيم‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
َ َْ ُْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َْْ
.‫لك ْن لِيَ ْط َمئِ َّن َقـل ِْب‬
ِ ‫قال بَلى َو‬ َ ‫قال أَ َو لَْ ُتـ ْؤِم ْن‬ َ ‫ َر ِّب أَ ِرِن َكيْ َف ُْت ِي ال َْم ْوتى‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ق‬
ً‫جيعا‬ ِ َ ‫يسى‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-235/2/
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن ِه َشا ِم بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
.‫إِ َذا أَ ْحَبـبْ َت َرُج ًل فَأَ ْخ ِ ْبُه بِ َذلِ َك فَإِنَُّه أَْثـبَ ُت لِل َْم َوَّد ِة َبـْيـنَ ُك َما‬
* * * * *
‒6‒
Chapter on
Informing a Brother of One’s Love for Him
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Amr [ibn Udhaynah] (‒) his
father that Naṣr ibn Qābūs said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘When you love anyone among your
brothers then inform him about it, for indeed Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.) said: “My Lord!
Show me how You revive the dead,” He said: “Do you not believe?” He
said: “Yes indeed, but in order that my heart may be at rest.” [Qur., 2:260].’”
3628‒2. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Khālid* and Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā
(‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā, both of them (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam
(‒) Ḥishām ibn Sālim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When you love a person then inform him about it, for indeed that keeps
the bond of love strong between the two of you.”
1181
Index
-7-
‫َب ُب التَّ ْس ِلي ِم‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
.‫ِيض ٌة‬
َ ‫الرُّد فَر‬َّ ‫الس َل ُم تَ َط ُّوٌع َو‬ َّ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ِْسنَا ِد ق‬
ْ ‫ َو ِبَذَا ال‬-235/50
َ‫ْك َل ِم فَ َم ْن بَ َدأ‬
َ ‫لس َل ِم َقـبْ َل ال‬
َّ ‫ ابْ َد ُءوا ِب‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫الس َل ِم فَ َل ُتِيبُ ُوه َو ق‬ َّ ‫ْك َل ِم َقـبْ َل‬ َ ‫َم ْن بَ َدأَ ِبل‬
.‫الس َل ِم فَ َل ُتِيبُ ُوه‬ َ ‫ِبل‬
َّ ‫ْك َل ِم َقـبْ َل‬
َّ ‫َّاس ِب َّللِ َو بِ َر ُسولِِه َم ْن بَ َدأَ ِب‬
.‫لس َل ِم‬ ِ ‫ أَ ْوَل الن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
ِ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن َع‬
‫اص ِم‬ َ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن أَِب ن‬ َّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-/35/52
َ ْ‫الر‬
* * * * *
‒7‒
Chapter on
Offering Greetings of Peace1
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Offering greetings of peace is
voluntary, but replying is mandatory.’”
3630‒2. By the same chain of transmisssion, he [‘a.s.] said:
“Whoever starts speaking before offering greetings, do not reply him.”
And he (ṣ) said: “Begin with the greeting of peace before speaking. As for
he who starts speaking before offering greetings, do not respond to him.”
3631‒3. By the same chain of transmission, he [‘a.s.] said:
“The Messenger of Allāḥ (ṣ): ‘The closest of people to Allāh and His
Messenger are those who initiate the greeting of peace.’”
3632‒4. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒)
‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibn Abī Najrān (‒) ‘Ᾱṣim ibn Ḥamīd (‒) Muḥammad
1. This refers to the Islamic greeting: al-salāmu ʿalaykum (“peace be with you”). (tr.)
1182
Index
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫حيْ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ َُ ‫بْ ِن‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫الظالِ ِم‬َّ ‫ال‬ُ َ‫اللِ َل َيـن‬ َّ ‫اللِ فَإِ َّن َس َل َم‬ َّ ‫ول أَْف ُشوا َس َل َم‬ َّ ‫ح ُه‬
ُ ‫اللُ َيـ ُق‬ َ ِ‫َكا َن َسل َْما ُن َر‬
‫ال َع ْن َثـ ْعلَبَ َة بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن َع ْن‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-935/55
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َقـيْ ٍس َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.‫الس َل ِم‬َّ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُيِ ُّب إِْف َش َاء‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َوْه ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-/35/5/
َّ ‫يل َم ْن َيـبْ َخ ُل ِب‬
.‫لس َل ِم‬ َ ‫ال إِ َّن الْبَ ِخ‬َ َ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ق‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن‬
‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-/35/59
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫َي َو ل ََعلَّ ُه يَ ُكو ُن قَ ْد َسلَّ َم‬ َّ ‫ول َسلَّ ْم ُت َفـل َْم َيـ ُرُّدوا َعل‬
ُ ‫إِ َذا َسلَّ َم أَ َح ُدُك ْم َفـلْيَ ْج َه ْر بِ َس َل ِم ِه َل َيـ ُق‬
َّ‫َي ُث‬ َّ ‫ول ال ُْم َسلِّ ُم َسلَّ ْم ُت َفـل َْم َيـ ُرُّدوا َعل‬ ُ ‫َو لَْ يُ ْس ِم ْع ُه ْم فَإِ َذا َرَّد أَ َح ُدُك ْم َفـلْيَ ْج َه ْر بِ َرِّد ِه َو َل َيـ ُق‬
* * * * *
ibn Muslim that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Salmān, may Allāh have mercy upon him, would say: ‘Spread the
peace of Allāh by greeting whoever you meet, for indeed the peace of
Allāh does not extend to the oppressors.’”
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Tha‘labah ibn Maymūn (‒) Muḥammad ibn Qays that Abū
“Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, loves the spread of peace.”
3634‒6. From him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn Wahb that Abū
“Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, has said: ‘Surely
the most miserly is he who is stingy with greetings of peace.’”
“When any of you offers greetings, let him make his voice audible.
He should not say: ‘I greeted them but they did not reply my greeting,’
for it is possible that he may have greeted them but they did not hear him.
And when any of you replies a greeting, let him make his reply audible.
It should not be that the one who offers him greetings says: ‘I offered
1183
Index
‫ْك َل َم َو َصلُّوا‬ َ ‫الس َل َم َو أَ ِطيبُوا ال‬
َّ ‫ول َل َتـ ْغ َضبُوا َو َل ُتـ ْغ ِضبُوا أَْف ُشوا‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ال َكا َن َعلِ ٌّي‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫لم‬
ُ ‫الس‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ َعلَيْ ِه ْم َقـ ْو َل‬4 ‫النََّة بِ َس َل ٍم ُثَّ تََل‬ َْ ‫َّاس نِيَ ٌام تَ ْد ُخلُوا‬ُ ‫ِبللَّيْ ِل َو الن‬
.‫ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن ال ُْم َهيْ ِم ُن‬
َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35/5/
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫لس َل ِم أَ ْوَل ِب َّللِ َو بِ َر ُسولِِه‬َّ ‫الْبَا ِدي ِب‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََب ٍن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-335/5/
:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬َ َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال ُْمنْ ِذ ِر ق‬
َ ‫َع ِن ال‬
‫اللِ فَ ِه َي‬
َّ ‫ح ُة‬ َ ْ‫الس َل ُم َعلَيْ ُك ْم َو َر‬
َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ات َو َم ْن ق‬ ٍ َ‫الس َل ُم َعلَيْ ُك ْم فَ ِهي َع ْشر َح َسن‬
ُ َ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫َم ْن ق‬
.‫اللِ َو َبـ َرَكاتُُه فَ ِه َي ثََلثُو َن َح َسنَ ًة‬
َّ ‫ح ُة‬َ ْ‫الس َل ُم َعلَيْ ُك ْم َو َر‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ِع ْش ُرو َن َح َسنَ ًة َو َم ْن ق‬
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشيٍ َع ْن‬ ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-1035/5/
* * * * *
greetings but they did not reply me.’” Then he [‘a.s.] said: “‘Alī (‘a.s.)
used to say: ‘Do not get angry and do not anger others, spread greetings of
peace and speak politely, and pray in the night while people are asleep, you
will thereby enter Paradise with peace.’” Then he (‘a.s.) recited to them the
verse in which Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, says: [He is] the
Granter of peace, the Securer, the Guardian over all [Qur., 59:23].
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The one who initiates the greeting of peace is closest to Allāh and His
Messenger.”
Khālid (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abān that al-Ḥasan ibni ‘l-Mundhir said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Whoever says: “Peace be upon
you,” it is [equal to] ten good deeds; whoever says “Peace be upon you and
the mercy of Allāh,” it is twenty good deeds; and whoever says “Peace be
upon you and the mercy of Allāh and His blessings,” it is thirty good deeds
[for him].’”
3638‒10. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘s-Sindī (‒) Ja‘far
1184
Index
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َمنْ ُصوِر بْ ِن َحا ِزٍم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللُ َو إِ ْن لَْ يَ ُك ْن‬َّ ‫ح ُك ُم‬ ِ ‫احداً ِعنْ َد ال ُْع َط‬
ُ ‫اس ُيـ َق‬
َُ‫ال َيـ ْر‬ ِ ‫اع ِة َو إِ ْن َكا َن َو‬ َ ‫ثََلثٌَة ُتـ َرُّد َعلَيْ ِه ْم َرَّد ال‬
َ ‫َْم‬
ُ ‫الرُج ُل يَ ْد ُعو لِ َّلرُج ِل َفـَيـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ َّ ‫الس َل ُم َعلَيْ ُك ْم َو‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫الرُج ِل َفـَيـ ُق‬َّ ‫الرُج ُل يُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَى‬ َّ ‫َم َع ُه َغْيـ ُرُه َو‬
ِ ‫اللُ َو إِ ْن َكا َن َو‬
.‫احداً فَإِ َّن َم َع ُه َغْيـ َرُه‬ َّ ‫َعافَ ُاك ُم‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ي َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ال‬-1135/53
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫ُْم َع ِة‬
ُ ‫اشي إَِل ال‬ ِ ‫اشي َم َع الَْنَا َزِة َو ال َْم‬ ِ ‫ول ثََلثٌَة َل يُ َسلَّ ُمو َن ال َْم‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َكا َن أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫َو ِف َبـيْ ِت ال‬
.‫َْما ِم‬
‫يسى َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1235//0
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َخا ِرَج َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫يت‬ َ ‫اض ِع أَ ْن تُ َسلِّ َم َعلَى َم ْن لَ ِق‬ َ ‫ِم َن التـ‬
ُ ‫َّو‬
* * * * *
inb Bashīr (‒) Manṣūr ibn Ḥāzim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Three are to be addressed in plural even if they are single individuals:
saying: ‘Allāh have mercy upon you [all]’ when someone sneezes, even if
there is no one else with him; for a person to greet another and say: ‘Peace
be upon you [all]’; and for a person to pray for another and say: ‘May Allāh
grant you [all] well-being,’ even if he is alone, for verily there are others
with him [though you may not see them].”1
3639‒11. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn,
rafa‘ahu said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) used to say: ‘Three people are not to be offered
greetings of peace: The one who is walking with the bier [in a funeral
procession], the one walking to Friday prayers, and the one [who is] in the
bathroom.”
‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Hārūn ibn Khārijah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“It is from [the signs of] humility for you to offer greetings of peace to
whomever you meet.”
1. The “others” who are with him are angels who record his deeds and/or guard him. (tr.)
1185
Index
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ‫َْذا ِء َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َ ِجي ٍل َع ْن أَِب ُعبـي َد َة ال‬ٍ ُ‫ أَ َْح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬-1535//1
َْ
‫اللِ َو َبـ َرَكاتُُه‬
َّ ‫ح ُة‬ َ ْ‫الس َل ُم َو َر‬ َّ ‫ بِ َق ْوٍم فَ َسلَّ َم َعلَيْ ِه ْم َفـ َقالُوا َعلَيْ َك‬4 ‫ي َعلِ ٌّي‬ َ ِ‫َم َّر أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫َت ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة‬ ِ ‫ َل تَُا ِوُزوا بِنَا ِمثْ َل َما قَال‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َُم أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ْ ‫ال ل‬ َ ‫َو َم ْغ ِف َرتُُه َو ِر ْض َوانُُه َفـ َق‬
َ ْ‫إَِّنَا قَالُوا َر‬
.‫اللِ َو َبـ َرَكاتُُه َعلَيْ ُك ْم أَ ْه َل الَْبـيْ ِت‬
َّ ‫ح ُة‬ 4 ‫ِلَبِينا إِبـرا ِهيم‬
َ َْ َ
‫وب َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ِرَئ ٍب َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ُ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/35//2
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َّسلِي ِم َعلَى ال ُْم َسافِ ِر ال ُْم َعاَنـ َق َة‬ ْ ‫َّحيَِّة لِل ُْم ِقي ِم ال ُْم َصافَ َح َة َو تََا ِم الت‬ ِ ‫إِ َّن ِم ْن تََا ِم الت‬
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-1935//5
‫اللُ ُثَّ يَ ْس ُك َت َح َّت َيـْتـَبـ َع َها‬ َّ ‫اك‬ َ َّ‫ول َحي‬ َ ‫ يُ ْك َرُه لِ َّلرُج ِل أَ ْن َيـ ُق‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫ِب‬
.‫لس َل ِم‬
* * * * *
3641‒13. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Jamīl (‒) Abū
‘Ubaydah al-Ḥadhdhā’ that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Muʾminīn ‘Alī (‘a.s.) passed by a group of people and greeted
them. They replied: ‘And upon you be peace and the mercy of Allāh,
His blessings, His forgiveness and His pleasure.’ So, Amīr al-Muʾminīn
(‘a.s.) said to them: ‘Do not address us beyond what the angels said to our
forefather Ibrāhīm (‘a.s.). They only said: “Allāh’s mercy and His blessings
upon you, members of the Household,” [Qur., 11:73].’”
Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ri’āb that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The complete greeting for the homebound is shaking hands and the
complete greeting for the traveler is embracing [him].”
3643‒15. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) a-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘It is disliked that a person should say,
“May Allāh keep you alive” and then remain silent, unless he follows it up
with greetings of peace.’”
1186
Index
-8-
َّ ‫ِب أَ ْن يَـ ْب َدأَ ِب‬
‫لس َل ِم‬ ُ ‫َب ُب َم ْن َي‬
‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135///
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِِ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َج َّر ٍاح ال َْم َدائ‬ِ ‫َع ِن الْ َق‬
.ِ‫ْكثِي‬ َ ‫يل َعلَى ال‬ ُ ِ‫ْكبِيِ َو ال َْم ُّار َعلَى الْ َقا ِع ِد َو الْ َقل‬ َ ‫الص ِغيُ َعلَى ال‬ َّ ‫يُ َسلِّ ُم‬
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشيٍ َع ْن َعْنـبَ َس َة بْ ِن‬
ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-235//9
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُم ْص َع ٍب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫اب‬َ ‫ال َيـبْ َد ُءو َن أَ ْص َح‬ ِ ‫اب الْبِ َغ‬ُ ‫اش َي َو أَ ْص َح‬ ِ ‫الر ِاك ُب َيـب َدأُ ال َْم‬َّ ‫لس َل ِم َو‬ َّ ‫ْكثِيَ ِب‬ ُ ِ‫الْ َقل‬
َ ‫يل َيـبْ َد ُءو َن ال‬
ْ
ِ ‫اب الْبِ َغ‬
.‫ال‬ َ ‫اب الَْيْ ِل َيـبْ َد ُءو َن أَ ْص َح‬ ُ ‫ال ِميِ َو أَ ْص َح‬ َْ
‫اط َع ِن ابْ ِن بُ َك ْيٍ َع ْن‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-535///
ّ
:‫ قال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َبـ ْع‬
* * * * *
‒8‒
Chapter on
Those Who Must Initiate Greetings of Peace
Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Sulaymān (‒)
Jarrāḥ al-Madā’inī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The young should greet the elder, the passer-by should greet the seated,
and the few should greet the many.”
3645‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘s-Sindī (‒) Ja‘far ibn Bashīr
‘Anbasah ibn Muṣ‘ab that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The few should initiate greetings of peace to the many, the rider should
initiate greeting the pedestrian, those on mules should initiate greetings to
those on donkeys, and those on horseback should initiate greetings to those
on mules.”
Asbāṭ (‒) Ibn Bukayr (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
1187
Index
‫اع ًة‬
َ‫ج‬ََ ‫اع ٌة‬ َ‫ج‬ ََ ‫اشي َعلَى الْ َقا ِع ِد َو إِ َذا لَ ِقيَ ْت‬ ِ ‫اشي َو ال َْم‬ ِ ‫الر ِاك ُب َعلَى ال َْم‬ َّ ‫ول يُ َسلِّ ُم‬ َِ
.‫اع ِة‬
َ ‫َْم‬
َ ‫اح ُد َعلَى ال‬ ِ ‫اع ًة َسلَّ َم ال َْو‬
َ‫ج‬ ِ ‫َسلَّ َم الَْقَ ُّل َعلَى الَْ ْكثَ ِر َو إِ َذا لَ ِقي َو‬
ََ ‫اح ٌد‬ َ
َّ ‫ِي َع ِن ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ِّ ‫ َس ْه ُل بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-/35///
َ َ‫ ق‬4
:‫ال‬
.‫اشي َو الْ َقائِ ُم َعلَى الْ َقا ِع ِد‬ ِ ‫الر ِاك ُب َعلَى ال َْم‬َّ ‫يُ َسلِّ ُم‬
‫يل َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-935///
.‫اخ ِل أَ ِخياً إِ َذا َد َخ َل أَ ْن يُ َسلِّ َم َعلَيْ ِه ْم‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َكا َن َقـ ْوٌم ِف َْملِ ٍس ُثَّ َسبَ َق َقـ ْوٌم فَ َد َخلُوا َفـ َعلَى‬
ِ ‫الد‬
* * * * *
“The rider should offer greetings of peace to the pedestrian, and the
pedestrian [should offer greetings] to the seated. When a group meets
another group, the smaller group should offer greetings to the larger group,
and when an individual meets a group, he should offer greetings to the
group.”
3647‒4. Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒)
“The rider should offer greetings of peace to the pedestrian and the one
standing [should offer greetings] to the one sitting.”
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) Jamīl that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“When a group is in a gathering and then another group enters, it is
for the group that enters last to offer greetings of peace to those who were
there before them when it enters.”
1188
Index
-9-
‫ال َما َع ِة أَ ْج َزأَ ُه ْم‬ ِ ‫َب ُب إِ َذا َس َّل َم َو‬
َْ ‫اح ٌد ِم َن‬
‫ال َما َع ِة أَ ْج َزأَ َعْنـ ُه ْم‬ ِ ‫َو إِ َذا َرَّد َو‬
َْ ‫اح ٌد ِم َن‬
‫اط َع ِن ابْ ِن بُ َك ْيٍ َع ْن‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-135//3
ّ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َبـ ْع‬
‫اع ٌة‬
َ‫ج‬ ََ ‫اح ٌد ِمْنـ ُه ْم َو إِ َذا َسلَّ َم َعلَى الْ َق ْوِم َو ُه ْم‬ ِ ‫اع ُة بِ َق ْوٍم أَ ْج َزأَ ُه ْم أَ ْن يُ َسلِّ َم َو‬
َ ‫َْم‬َ ‫إِ َذا َم َّر ِت ال‬
.‫اح ٌد ِمْنـ ُه ْم‬
ِ ‫أَ ْج َزأَ ُه ْم أَ ْن َيـرَّد َو‬
ُ
:َ‫َْج ِاج قَال‬ َّ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ٍ ُ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-235/90
.‫اع ِة أَ ْج َزأَ َعْنـ ُه ْم‬
َ ‫َْم‬َ ‫الرُج ُل ِم َن ال‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َسلَّ َم‬
‫اث بْ ِن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن‬
ِ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن ِغي‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-535/91
* * * * *
‒9‒
Chapter [on how]
The Greeting or Reply of One Person from
A Group is Sufficient
Asbāṭ (‒) Ibn Bukayr (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“When a group passes by a gathering, it is sufficient for one person
among them to offer greetings of peace, and when greetings are offered
to a congregation who have gathered, it is sufficient for one of them to
respond.”
Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibni ‘l-Ḥajjāj said:
“If one person from a congregation offers greetings, it suffices for [all
of] them.”
mad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ghiyāth ibn Ibrāhīm that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1189
Index
ِ ‫إِ َذا َسلَّ َم ِم َن الْ َق ْوِم َو‬
ِ ‫اح ٌد أَ ْج َزأَ َعْنـ ُه ْم َو إِ َذا َرَّد َو‬
.‫اح ٌد أَ ْج َزأَ َعْنـ ُه ْم‬
-10-
‫َب ُب التَّ ْس ِلي ِم َع َلى النِّ َسا ِء‬
‫اللِ َع ْن أَِب‬َّ ‫يسى َع ْن ِربْ ِع ِّي بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ِع‬-135/92
َ ِ‫الس َل َم َو َكا َن أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي‬ َّ ‫ يُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَى النِّ َسا ِء َو َيـ ْرُد ْد َن َعلَيْ ِه‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
َّ ‫ يُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَى النِّ َسا ِء َو َكا َن يَ ْك َرُه أَ ْن يُ َسلِّ َم َعلَى‬4
ُ ‫الشابَِّة ِمْنـ ُه َّن َو َيـ ُق‬
‫ول أَتََ َّو ُف أَ ْن‬
.ِ‫ُب ِم َن الَْ ْجر‬ ُ ‫َي أَ ْكَثـ ُر ِمَّا أَ ْطل‬
َّ ‫ُيـ ْع ِجبَِن َص ْوُتـ َها َفـيَ ْد ُخ َل َعل‬
* * * * *
“When from among a group one person offers greetings of peace, it

suffices for the whole group, and when one person replies [the greeting], it
suffices for the whole group.”
‒ 10 ‒
Chapter on
Offering Greetings to Women
3652‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Rib‘ī
ibn ‘Abdillāh that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would offer greetings of peace to women,
and they would reply his greetings. Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) would also
offer women greetings of peace, but he disliked greeting the youth among
them. He [‘a.s.] used to say: ‘I fear being charmed by her voice, which
would bring me more [harm] than what I sought of reward.’”
1190
Index
-11-
‫َب ُب التَّ ْس ِلي ِم َع َلى أَ ْه ِل الْ ِم َل ِل‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ِن ابْ ِن أُ َذْيـنَ َة َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب‬-135/95
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َج ْع َف ٍر‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ ‫الس ُام َعلَيْ ُك ْم َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ َو َعائِ َش ُة ِعنْ َد ُه َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ِ ‫َد َخ َل َيـ ُهوِد ٌّي َعلَى َر ُس‬
‫آخ ُر‬َ ‫احبِ ِه ُثَّ َد َخ َل‬ ِ ‫ال ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك َفـرَّد َعلَي ِه َك َما َرَّد َعلَى َص‬
ْ َ َ ‫آخ ُر َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم ُثَّ َد َخ َل‬3
‫َت‬ ْ ‫احَبـيْ ِه َفـ َغ ِضبَ ْت َعائِ َش ُة َفـ َقال‬ ِ ‫ َك َما َرَّد َعلَى َص‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال ِمثْ َل َذلِ َك َفـ َرَّد َر ُس‬
ُ ‫ال لََا َر ُس‬
‫ول‬ َ ‫الس ُام َو الْ َغ َض ُب َو اللَّ ْعنَ ُة َي َم ْع َش َر الَْيـ ُهوِد َي إِ ْخ َوَة الْ ِق َرَد ِة َو الَْنَا ِزي ِر َفـ َق‬َّ ‫َعلَيْ ُك ُم‬
‫وض ْع َعلَى‬ َ ُ‫الرْف َق لَْ ي‬ِّ ‫ال َس ْوٍء إِ َّن‬ َ َ‫َكا َن ِمث‬ َ ‫ َي َعائِ َش ُة إِ َّن الْ ُف ْح َش ل َْو َكا َن مَُثًَّل ل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ
‫س ْع َت إَِل َقـ ْولِِ ْم‬ ِ َ ‫اللِ أَ َما‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َت َي َر ُس‬ ْ ‫َش ْي ٍء قَ ُّط إَِّل َزانَ ُه َو لَْ ُيـ ْرفَ ْع َعنْ ُه قَ ُّط إَِّل َشانَ ُه قَال‬
* * * * *
‒ 11 ‒
Chapter on
Offering Greetings to People of Other Faiths
3653‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibn
Udhaynah (‒) Zurārah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“A Jew came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ), while ‘Ā’ishah was with
him, and said: ‘Death1 be upon you.’ The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) replied:
‘And upon you.’ Then another came and repeated the same [statement]
and he [ṣ] replied in the same way as he had responded to his companion.
Then a third one came and said the same thing and the Messenger of Allāh
(ṣ) responded just as he had to the man’s two previous companions. So,
‘Ā’ishah got angry and said: ‘And upon you be death, wrath and curses
O company of Jews, O brethren of monkeys and pigs!’ The Messenger of
Allāh (ṣ) said to her: ‘O ‘Ā’ishah, if vituperation was to manifest itself, it
would have an ugly form. Gentleness is never placed on anything but that
it adorns it, and it is never removed from anything but that it disgraces it.’
1. The Arabic word used was as-sām, which sounds close to the word as-salām (tr.).
1191
Index
‫ْت َعلَيْ ُك ْم فَإِ َذا َسلَّ َم َعلَيْ ُك ْم ُم ْسلِ ٌم‬ ُ ‫س ْع ِت َما َرَد ْد ُت َعلَيْ ِه ْم ُقـل‬ ِ َ ‫ال َبـلَى أَ َما‬ َ ‫الس ُام َعلَيْ ُك ْم َفـ َق‬
َّ
.‫َفـ ُقولُوا َس َل ٌم َعلَيْ ُك ْم َو إِ َذا َسلَّ َم َعلَيْ ُك ْم َكافِ ٌر َفـ ُقولُوا َعلَيْ َك‬
‫اث بْ ِن‬ِ َ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن ِغي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-235/9/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َّسلِي ِم َو إِ َذا َسلَّ ُموا َعلَيْ ُك ْم َفـ ُقولُوا َو َعلَيْ ُك ْم‬
ْ ‫اب ِبلت‬ ِ َ‫ َل َتـبْ َد ُءوا أَ ْه َل ال ِْكت‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-535/99
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اع َة ق‬
َ‫س‬ ََ
َّ ‫ان َو ال ُْم ْشر ِِك إِ َذا َسلَّ ُموا َعلَى‬ ْ ‫َع ِن الَْيـ ُهوِد ِّي َو الن‬ َّ ‫ْت أََب َعبْ ِد‬
4 ِ‫الل‬
‫الرُج ِل َو ُه َو‬ ِّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫ َعلَيْ ُك ْم‬:‫ول‬ َ ‫َجالِ ٌس َكيْ َف َيـْنـبَ ِغي أَ ْن َيـ ُرَّد َعلَيْ ِه ْم َفـ َق‬
ُ ‫ال َيـ ُق‬
‫ال َع ِن ابْ ِن بُ َك ْيٍ َع ْن ُبـ َريْ ِد بْ ِن‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35/9/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُم َعاوِيَ َة َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
She said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, did you hear how they said: “Death be
upon you”?’ He [ṣ] said: ‘Yes, I did. Did you not hear how I responded to
them? I said: “And upon you.” So, whenever a Muslim offers you greetings
of peace say: “Peace be upon you” and when an unbeliever offers you
greetings then say: “And [the same] upon you.”’”
Ghiyāth ibn Ibrāhīm that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do not initiate greetings of peace to
the People of the Book and when they greet you, respond by saying: ‘And
[the same] upon you.’”
Khālid (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Samā‘ah said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the Jews, the Christians and the
polytheists – if they offer greetings to a man while he is sitting, how is he
supposed to respond to them. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘He should say to them: “And
upon you [too].”’”
Faḍḍāl (‒) Ibn Bukayr (‒) Burayd ibn Mu‘āwiyah (‒) Muḥammad ibn
Muslim that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1192
Index
.‫ َعلَيْ َك‬:‫ان َو ال ُْم ْشر ُِك َفـ ُق ْل‬ ْ ‫إِ َذا َسلَّ َم َعلَيْ َك الَْيـ ُهوِد ُّي َو الن‬
ُّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر َع ْن َع ْمرِو‬ َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-935/9/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ش ٍر َع ْن َجابِ ٍر َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ ِ ‫بْ ِن‬
‫أَْقـبَ َل أَبُو َج ْه ِل بْ ُن ِه َشا ٍم َو َم َع ُه َقـ ْوٌم ِم ْن ُقـ َريْ ٍش فَ َد َخلُوا َعلَى أَِب طَالِ ٍب َفـ َقالُوا إِ َّن ابْ َن‬
َ َ‫يك قَ ْد آ َذ َان َو آ َذى ِآلََتـنَا فَا ْد ُع ُه َو ُم ْرُه َفـلْيَ ُك َّف َع ْن ِآلَتِنَا َو نَ ُك ُّف َع ْن إَِلِِه ق‬
‫ال َفـَبـ َع َث‬ َ ‫أَ ِخ‬
‫ لَْ َيـ َر ِف الَْبـيْ ِت إَِّل‬3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ فَ َد َع ُاه َفـل ََّما َد َخ َل الن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫أَبُو طَالِ ٍب إَِل َر ُس‬
َ ‫َس فَ َخَّبـ َرُه أَبُو طَالِ ٍب ِبَا َج ُاءوا لَُه َفـ َق‬ َّ
‫ال‬ َ ‫الس َل ُم َعلَى َم ِن اَّتـبَ َع الُْ َدى ُث َجل‬ َّ ‫ال‬ َ ‫ُم ْش ِركاً َفـ َق‬
‫ال أَبُو‬ َ ‫َُم ِم ْن َهذَا يَ ُسوُدو َن ِبَا ال َْع َر َب َو يَ َطئُو َن أَ ْعنَاَقـ ُه ْم َفـ َق‬ ْ ‫َُم ِف َكلِ َم ٍة َخ ْيٍ ل‬ ْ ‫أَ َو َه ْل ل‬
‫ال َفـ َو َض ُعوا أَ َصابِ َع ُه ْم ِف آ َذانِِ ْم‬ َ َ‫اللُ ق‬َّ ‫ال َتـ ُقولُو َن َل إِلََه إَِّل‬ َ ‫ْكلِ َم ُة َفـ َق‬
َ ‫َج ْه ٍل َنـ َع ْم َو َما َه ِذ ِه ال‬
* * * * *
“When a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist offers you greetings of peace,
say: ‘And [the same] upon you.’”
3657‒5. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sālim (‒) Aḥmad ibn
Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr (‒) Jābir that Abū Ja‘far
(‘a.s.) said:
“Abū Jahl ibn Hishām came with a group of the Quraysh to Abū Ṭālib. They
said [to him]: ‘Your nephew has offended us and has offended our gods, so call
him and instruct him to stay clear of our gods and we will stay clear of his God.’
So, Abū Ṭālib sent for the Messenger of Allāh, blessing of Allāh be upon him and
his Houseld, and when the Prophet (ṣ) came, he did not see in the house anyone but
polytheists, so he [ṣ] said: ‘Peace be upon those who follow right guidance.’ Then
he [ṣ] sat down and Abū Ṭālib informed him about the message they had brought
for him. He [ṣ] said: ‘Do they wish to have a good word by which they may
become masters of the Arabs and subdue their stiff necks?’ Abū Jahl said: ‘Yes.
And what is this word?’ He [ṣ] said: ‘That you declare: There is no god but Allāh.’
When they heard this they put their fingers in their ears and rushed out of the house
saying: ‘We never heard of this in the earlier religion; this is nothing but a forgery!’
So, in response to them Allāh, Most High, revealed the verses: Ṣād. I swear by the
Qur’ān, full of admonition. Nay! those who disbelieve are in self exaltation and
opposition. How many did We destroy before them of the generations, then they
cried while the time of escaping had passed away. And they wonder that there has
come to them a warner from among them-selves and the disbelievers say: ‘This is
an enchanter, a liar. What! makes he the gods a single Allāh? A strange thing is
1193
Index
َّ ‫لق فَأَْنـ َزَل‬
ُ‫الل‬ ٌ ِ‫س ْعنا ِبذا ِف الْ ِملَّ ِة ْاآل ِخ َرِة إِ ْن هذا إَِّل ْاخت‬ ِ َ ‫َو َخرُجوا ُه َّرابً َو ُه ْم َيـ ُقولُو َن ما‬
َ
.}‫لق‬ ِ َّ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫{و الْ ُق ْرآن ذي ال ّذْكرِ} إَِل َقـ ْوله {إِل ْاخت‬ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫َتـ َع َال ِف َقـ ْول ْم‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
َّ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-/35/9/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ َس َل ٌم‬:‫ان‬ ْ ‫الرِّد َعلَى الَْيـ ُهوِد ِّي َو الن‬
ِّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬ َّ ‫ول ِف‬ ُ ‫َتـ ُق‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اج ق‬ ِ ‫َْج‬َّ ‫ح ِن بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-/35/93
َ ْ‫الر‬
‫ان أُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَيْ ِه‬ٌّ ِ ‫ أَ َرأَيْ َت إِ ِن ْاحتَ ْج ُت إَِل ُمتَ َطبِّ ٍب َو ُه َو نَ ْص َر‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬ َ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب ال‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
َ َ‫َو أَ ْد ُعو لَُه ق‬
.‫ َنـ َع ْم إِنَُّه َل َيـْنـ َف ُع ُه ُد َعا ُؤ َك‬:‫ال‬
‫ح ِن‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ْ‫الر‬ ٍ ُ‫يسى َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35//0
َ َ‫اج ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫َْج‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ال‬
‫ان أَ ْن أُ َسلِّ َم‬ َّ ‫ أَ َرأَيْ َت إِ ِن ْاحتَ ْج ُت إَِل‬4 ‫وسى‬
ٌّ ِ ‫يب َو ُه َو نَ ْص َر‬ ِ ِ‫الطب‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬ َ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب ال‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
َ َ‫َعلَيْ ِه َو أَ ْد ُع َو لَُه ق‬
.‫ َنـ َع ْم إِنَُّه َل َيـْنـ َف ُع ُه ُد َعا ُؤ َك‬:‫ال‬
* * * * *
this, to be sure!’ And the chief persons of them break forth, saying,’Go and steadily
adhere to your gods,this is most surely a thing sought after. We never heard of this
in the former faith; this is nothing but a forgery’ [Qur., 38:1-7].”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Zurārah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“In response to Jews and Christians you should say: ‘Peace.’”
‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibni ‘l-Ḥajjāj said:
“I said to Abu ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā [al-Kāẓim] (‘a.s.): ‘What do you say if I
am in need of a physician who is a Christian, should I offer him greetings
of peace and pray for him?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes. However, your prayers
will be of no benefit to him.’”
Ibn Maḥbūb that ‘Abdu ‘r-Raḥmān ibni ‘l-Ḥajjāj said:
“I said to Abu ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā [al-Kāẓim] (‘a.s.): ‘What is your opinion
if I am in need of a physician who happens to be a Christian, can I offer him
greetings of peace and pray for him?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Yes. However, your
prayer will not benefit him.’”
1194
Index
‫يسى بْ ِن ُعَبـيْ ٍد‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-335//1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ّ ‫َْس ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َع َرفَ َة َع ْن أَِب ال‬
ْ ‫َكيْ َف أَ ْد ُعو لِْلَيـ ُهوِد ِّي َو الن‬ َّ ‫يل ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬
َ ِ‫ق‬
ُّ ‫َك ِف‬
.‫الدْنـيَا‬ َّ ‫ول لَُه َب َرَك‬
َ ‫اللُ ل‬ ُ ‫ َتـ ُق‬:َ‫ان قَال‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
ِّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬
ٍ‫ص َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصي‬ ٍ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُوَهيْ ِب بْ ِن َح ْف‬ َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -1035//2
ْ ‫ِف ُم َصافَ َح ِة ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم الَْيـ ُهوِد َّي َو الن‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ان ق‬
َّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬ 4 ‫عن أَح ِد ِ َها‬
َ َْ
.‫ِم ْن َوَرا ِء الَّثـ ْو ِب فَإِ ْن َصافَ َح َك بِيَ ِد ِه فَا ْغ ِس ْل يَ َد َك‬
‫اس بْ ِن َعا ِم ٍر َع ْن َعلِ ِّي‬ِ َّ‫وف َع ْن َعب‬ِّ ِ ‫ْك‬ ُ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال‬
َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1135//5
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن َم ْع َم ٍر َع ْن َخالِ ٍد الْ َق َلنِ ِس ِّي ق‬
‫ْت‬ ُ ‫اب َو ِبلَْائِ ِط ُقـل‬ َ ‫ ْام َس ْح َها ِبلتـ‬:‫ال‬
ِ ‫ُّر‬ َ َ‫ أَلْ َقى ال ِّذ ِّم َّي َفـيُ َصافِ ُح ِن ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
.‫ال ا ْغ ِسل َْها‬
َ َ‫َّاص َب ق‬ِ ‫فَالن‬
ٍ ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء بْ ِن َرِز‬
‫ين‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1235///
* * * * *
Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā ibn ‘Ubayd (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Arafah
that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) said:
“Someone asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘How should I pray for a Jew or a
Christian?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Say to him: “May God bless you in this world.”’”
3662‒10. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad (‒) Wahb ibn
Ḥafṣ that Abū Baṣīr said:
Regarding a Muslim shaking hands with a Jew or a Christian, one of
them1 (‘a.s.) said: “It should be from under a cloth, and if he shakes your
hand directly, wash your hand.”
3663‒11. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī al-Kūfī (‒) ‘Abbās
ibn ‘Ᾱmir (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ma‘mar that Khālid al-Qalānisī said:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘I at times meet a non-Muslim citizen
(dhimmī) and he shakes my hand. [What should I do?]’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Wipe it with dust or on a wall.’ I asked: ‘And if it is one who has hatred
[for the Ahlu 'l-bayt (‘a.s.)] (nāṣibī)?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Then wash it.’”
1. Meaning either Imām al-Bāqir (‘a.s.) or Imām aṣ-Ṣādiq (‘a.s.), (tr.).

1195
Index
ِ َُ‫ ِف َرُج ٍل َصافَ َح َرُج ًل م‬4 ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َ َ‫وسيّاً ق‬
:‫ال‬
.ُ‫َيـ ْغ ِس ُل يَ َد ُه َو َل َيـَتـ َو َّضأ‬
-12-
‫َب ُب ُم َكاتَـبَ ِة أَ ْه ِل ال ِّذ َّم ِة‬
‫اط َع ْن‬ ٍ َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍي َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬ َ ‫وف َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ُّ ِ ‫ْك‬ُ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-135//9
ّ ّ
َ َ‫وب بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصيٍ ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫َع ِّم ِه َيـ ْع ُق‬
ِ ‫َْاج ُة إَِل ال َْم ُج‬
‫وس ِّي أَ ْو إَِل الَْيـ ُهوِد ِّي أَ ْو‬ َ ‫الرُج ِل يَ ُكو ُن لَُه ال‬ َّ ‫َع ِن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُسئِ َل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫الرُج ُل ِف‬ َّ ‫ان أَ ْو أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن َعا ِم ًل أَ ْو ِد ْه َقانً ِم ْن ُع َظ َما ِء أَ ْه ِل أَ ْر ِض ِه َفـيَ ْكتُ ُب إِلَيْ ِه‬ ْ ‫إَِل الن‬
ِّ ِ ‫َّص َر‬
َ ‫ْج َو يُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَيْ ِه ِف ِكتَابِ ِه َو إَِّنَا يَ ْصنَ ُع َذلِ َك لِ َك ْي ُتـ ْق َضى َح‬
‫اجتُُه‬ ِ ‫َْاج ِة ال َْع ِظ َيم ِة أَ َيـبْ َدأُ ِبلْ ِعل‬
َ ‫ال‬
* * * * *
Ṣafwān (‒) al-‘Alā’ ibn Razīn (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim that Abū Ja‘far
(‘a.s.) said:
Regarding the person who shook hands with a Magian (majūs). “He
should wash his hand but does not need to perform ablution [again].”
‒ 12 ‒
Chapter on
Correspondence with Non-Muslim Citizens
(Ahlu ‘dh-Dhimmah)
3665‒1. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad al-Kūfī (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒)
‘Alī ibn Asbāṭ (‒) his paternal uncle Ya‘qūb ibn Sālim that Abū Baṣīr said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) was asked about the person who needs to refer to
a Magian, a Jew or a Christian who may be a well-respected representative
or governor of his people. So, the person writes to him out of great necessity,
can he begin by addressing the non-Muslim governor [with epithets of
praise] and offer greetings of peace to him in his letter, even if he is only
doing so in order that his needs be met?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘As for beginning
1196
Index
‫ قَ ْد َكا َن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َك ْن تُ َسلِّ ُم َعلَيْ ِه ِف ِكتَابِ َك فَإِ َّن َر ُس‬ ِ ‫ أََّما أَ ْن َتـب َدأَ بِ ِه فَ َل َو ل‬:‫ال‬
ْ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫يَ ْكتُ ُب إَِل ِك ْس َرى َو َقـيْ َص َر‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن‬
َّ ‫يل بْ ِن َم َّرا ٍر َع ْن يُونُ َس َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن إ‬-235///
ُ‫وس َفـَيـبْ َدأ‬
ِ ‫ال ال َْم ُج‬ ِ ‫الرُج ِل يَ ْكتُ ُب إَِل َرُج ٍل ِم ْن ُع َظ َما ِء ُع َّم‬ َّ ‫َع ِن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ْ ‫س ِه َقـبْ َل‬
َ ‫اس ِه َفـ َق‬ ِ ْ ‫ِب‬
.‫َل بَْ َس إِ َذا َفـ َع َل ِل ْختِيَا ِر ال َْمْنـ َف َع ِة‬
-13-
‫ْضا ِء‬ ِ ْ ‫َب ُب‬
َ ‫الغ‬
َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬
ِ ‫َْج‬
‫ال َع ْن َثـ ْعلَبَ َة‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135///
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َميْ ُمو ٍن َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
by addressing him [with epithets], no. However, you may offer greetings
of peace to him in your letter, for the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to write
to [unbelievers such as] Khosrow and Caesar.’”
3666‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Marrār (‒) Yūnus
(‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) was asked:
About a man who writes to one of the chief representatives of the Magians,
so he begins by mentioning that person’s name before his own name.’ He
[‘a.s.] said: ‘There is no harm in it if he did that to acquire benefit.’”
‒ 13 ‒
Chapter on
Turning a Blind Eye
‘Abdullāh ibn Muḥammad al-Ḥajjāl (‒) Tha‘labah ibn Maymūn, whoever
mentioned it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1197
Index
AL-KAFI / Social Interaction Ch. 14 / 1/ ‫بب ـ ـ‬ ‫ العشرة‬/ ‫الكاف‬
َّ ‫ال لَُه أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫َكا َن ِعنْ َد ُه َقـ ْوٌم يَُ ِّدُثـ ُه ْم إِ ْذ َذ َك َر َرُج ٌل ِمْنـ ُه ْم َرُج ًل َفـ َوقَ َع فِي ِه َو َش َك ُاه َفـ َق‬
.‫ال ال ُْم َه َّذ ُب‬
ِ ‫الرَِج‬ ِ ِ َ ‫َك بَِ ِخ‬
ّ ‫يك ُكلّه َو أَ ُّي‬ َ ‫ َو أََّن ل‬4
‫َْك ِم َو مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن‬
َ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-235///
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ح َزَة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصيٍ ق‬ ْ َ ‫ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬
.‫يق‬ ٍ ‫َّاس َفـَتـْبـ َقى بَِل َص ِد‬ َ ‫َل ُتـ َفتِّ ِش الن‬
-14-
‫َب ٌب َن ِد ٌر‬
‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ِن ال َْع َل ِء‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135//3
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َو َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن ق‬
* * * * *
“A group of people were with Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and he was speaking
to them when a man among them mentioned someone and began criticizing
him and complaining against him. Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said to the man:
‘And how can you have everything from your brother be perfect? And who
among the people is faultless?’”
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam* and Muḥammad ibn Sinān (‒) ‘Alī ibn Abī Ḥamzah
that Abū Baṣīr said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do not scrutinize people [for their faults]
otherwise you will remain friendless.’”
‒ 14 ‒
Chapter on
Uncommon Traditions
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Sinān that al-‘Alā’ ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl and Ḥammād ibn
‘Uthmān said:
1198
Index
.‫احبَ َك فَإِ َّن أَ َح َدُك َما قَ ْد أَ ْح َد َث‬ ِ ‫ول انْ ُظر َقـلْب َك فَإِ َذا أَنْ َكر َص‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
َ َ ْ ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬
َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235//0
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َْك ِم ق‬َ ‫وس َف َع ْن زَكرَِّي بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن ال‬ ُ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ي‬ َ ‫ال‬
‫ُّك فَ َكيْ َف أَ ْعل َُم أَنَُّه َيـ َود ُِّن؟‬َ ‫ول أَ َود‬ُ ‫الرُج ُل َيـ ُق‬َّ :‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت َرُج ًل يَ ْسأَ ُل أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
َ ‫ ْامتَ ِح ْن َقـلْبَ َك فَإِ ْن ُكنْ َت َتـ َود ُُّه فَإِنَُّه َيـ َود‬:‫ال‬
.‫ُّك‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
:‫ول‬ُ ‫س ْع ُت أَِب َيـ ُق‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬
َ َ‫ن ق‬ِّ ِِ‫يسى الْ َق َّطا ِن ال َْم َدائ‬ َ ‫ال َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َْ ‫ أَبُو بَ ْك ٍر‬-535//1
ُ َّ‫الب‬
:4 ‫اللِ َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َّ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫ ُقـل‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َح َّدَثـنَا َم ْس َع َد ُة بْ ُن الْيَ َس ِع ق‬
‫َك ِف‬ َ ‫ َص َد ْق َت َي أََب بِ ْش ٍر َس ْل َقـلْبَ َك َع َّما ل‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫اللِ لَُ ِحبُّ َك فَأَ ْط َر َق ُثَّ َرفَ َع َرأْ َس ُه َفـ َق‬َّ ‫إِِّن َو‬
.‫َقـل ِْب ِم ْن ُحبِّ َك َفـ َق ْد أَ ْعل ََم ِن َقـل ِْب َع َّما ِل ِف َقـ ْلبِ َك‬
:َ‫َْه ِم قَال‬ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال‬ َ ‫اط َع ِن ال‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-/35//2
ّ
َّ ُّ ‫ َل َتـنْ َس ِن ِم َن‬:4 ‫َْس ِن‬
‫ال َفـَتـ َفك ْر ُت ِف‬ َ َ‫اك ق‬َ ‫ال أَ َو َتـ ْعل َُم أَِّن أَنْ َس‬ َ َ‫الد َعا ِء ق‬ َ ‫ْت ِلَ ِب ال‬ ُ ‫ُقـل‬
* * * * *
“We heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) say: ‘Look in your heart, if it repudiates
your companion then one of you has done something [wrong].’”
Khālid (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Yūsuf (‒) Zakariyyah ibn
Muḥammad that Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘l-Ḥakam said:
“I heard a man asking Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.): ‘When someone says:
“I love you,” how can I know that he [truly] loves me?’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘Question your heart. If you love him, then he loves you.’”
3671‒3. Abū Bakr al-Ḥabbāl that Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā al-Qaṭṭān al-
Madā’inī said: I heard my father say: Mas‘adah ibni ‘l-Yasa‘ narrated to
us saying:
“I said to Abū ‘Abdillāh Ja‘far ibn Muḥammad (‘a.s.): ‘By Allāh, I truly
love you.’ He [‘a.s.] looked down for a while and then raised his head and
said: ‘You have spoken the truth O Abū Bishr. Ask your heart about the
love I feel towards you in my heart for my heart has [already] informed me
about what your heart feels for me.’”
Asbāṭ that al-Ḥasan ibni ‘l-Jahm said:
“I said to Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.): ‘Do not forget me in your supplications.’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Do you think that I forget you?’ So, I pondered his question
1199
Index
‫ال َو َكيْ َف َعلِ ْم َت‬ َ َ‫ْت َل َل َتـنْ َس ِان ق‬ ُ ‫ْت ُه َو يَ ْد ُعو لِ ِش َيعتِ ِه َو أََن ِم ْن ِش َيعتِ ِه ُقـل‬ ُ ‫َنـ ْف ِسي َو ُقـل‬
‫ْت‬
ُ ‫ال ُقـل‬ َ َ‫ال َه ْل َعلِ ْم َت بِ َش ْي ٍء َغ ْيِ َهذَا ق‬ َ ‫َُم َفـ َق‬ْ ‫ْت إِِّن ِم ْن ِش َيعتِ َك َو إِنَّ َك لَتَ ْد ُعو ل‬ ُ ‫َذلِ َك ُقـل‬
.‫َك ِعنْ ِدي فَانْ ُظ ْر إَِل َما ِل ِعنْ َد َك‬ َ ‫ال إِ َذا أَ َرْد َت أَ ْن َتـ ْعل ََم َما ل‬ َ َ‫َل ق‬
ِ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬
‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َج َّر ٍاح‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن الن‬-935//5
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِِ‫ال َْم َدائ‬
.‫احبَ َك فَ ْاعل َْم أَ َّن أَ َح َدُك َما قَ ْد أَ ْح َد َث‬ ِ ‫انْ ُظر َقـلْب َك فَإِ ْن أَنْ َكر َص‬
َ َ ْ
-15-
ِ ‫َب ُب الْ ُع َط‬
ِ ‫اس َو التَّ ْس ِم‬
‫يت‬
‫َّض ِر‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135///
ِّ ِِ‫اس ِم بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن َع ْن َج َّر ٍاح ال َْم َدائ‬
َ َ‫ن ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن ُس َويْ ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬
* * * * *
in my mind saying: ‘He supplicates for [all] his followers and I am one of
his followers.’ Then I said [to him]: ‘No. You do not forget me.’ He [‘a.s.]
asked: ‘And how do you know this?’ I said: ‘I am one of your followers
and you always pray for your followers.’ He [‘a.s.] asked: ‘Is there any
other way that you came to this conclusion?’ I said: ‘No.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘If
you want to know what I feel for you then consider what you feel for me.’”
3673‒5. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-
Qāsim ibn Sulaymān (‒) Jarrāḥ ‘al-Madā’inī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Look into your heart. If it repudiates your companion then know that
one of you has done something [wrong].”
‒ 15 ‒
Chapter on
Sneezing and Praying for One Who Sneezes
al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa‘īd (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Suwayd (‒) al-Qāsim ibn Sulaymān
that Jarrāḥ al-Madā’inī said:
1200
Index
‫َْق أَ ْن يُ َسلِّ َم َعلَيْ ِه إِ َذا لَ ِقيَ ُه َو َيـ ُعوَد ُه إِ َذا‬
ِّ ‫ لِل ُْم ْسلِ ِم َعلَى أَ ِخي ِه ِم َن ال‬:
‫ِيك‬َ ‫ي َل َشر‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ ْ ‫ول ال‬ َ ‫اب َو يُ َس ِّمتَ ُه إِ َذا َع َط َس َيـ ُق‬ َ ‫ِض َو َيـنْ َص َح لَُه إِ َذا َغ‬ َ ‫َمر‬
‫َك ْم َو ُيِيبَ ُه إِ َذا َد َع ُاه‬ ُ ‫اللُ َو يُ ْصلِ ُح َبل‬ َّ ‫يك ُم‬ ُ ‫ول لَُه َيـ ْه ِد‬
َ ‫اللُ َفـيُ ِجيبَ ُه َفـَيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ح َك‬ َ ‫لَُه َو َيـ ُق‬
َُ‫ول لَُه َيـ ْر‬
.‫ات‬ َ ‫َو َيـْتـَبـ َع ُه إِ َذا َم‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن َم ْس َع َد َة بْ ِن َص َدقَ َة َع ْن أَِب‬-235//9
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َعبْ ِد‬
‫ِيرٍة َو ِف ِرَوايَ ٍة‬ ِ ُ ُ‫الرُج ُل فَ َس ِّمت‬
3 ِ‫الل‬
َ ‫وه َو ل َْو َكا َن م ْن َوَرا ِء َجز‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َع َط َس‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.ِ‫أُ ْخ َرى َو ل َْو ِم ْن َوَرا ِء الْبَ ْحر‬
َ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن ُمَثـ ًّن َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬ َّ
‫اق‬ َ ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال‬ ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬َ ‫ ال‬-535///
:‫بْ ِن يَزِي َد َو ُم َع َّم ِر بْ ِن أَِب ِزَي ٍد َو ابْ ِن ِرَئ ٍب قَالُوا‬
ً‫ إِ ْذ َع َط َس َرُج ٌل فَ َما َرَّد َعلَيْ ِه أَ َح ٌد ِم َن الْ َق ْوِم َشيْئا‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنَّا ُجلُوساً ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘It is the right of a Muslim upon his brother
[in faith] that he should greet him when they meet, visit him when he falls
ill, look after his interests when he is absent, and pray for him when he
sneezes. [When one sneezes,] he should say: “All praise belongs to Allāh,
Lord of the worlds, no partner has He.” And his brother in faith should say
to him: “May Allāh have mercy upon you,” to which he should respond:
“May Allāh guide you and set aright your affair.” [His other rights are that]
he should accept his invitation when he calls and attend his funeral when
he dies.’”
3675‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Hārūn ibn Muslim (‒)
Mas‘adah ibn Ṣadaqah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘When someone sneezes, pray for
him even if he is on the other side of an island.’” And in another narration:
“…even from the other side of the ocean.”
Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) Muthannā that Isḥāq ibn Yazīd and Mu‘ammar ibn Abī
Ziyād and Ibn Ri’āb said:
“We were seated in the presence of Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) when a person
sneezed. None among us responded to him with any prayer until the Imām
1201
Index
‫ست ُّْم إِ َّن ِم ْن َح ِّق ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم َعلَى ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم أَ ْن َيـ ُعوَد ُه إِ َذا‬ َّ َ ‫اللِ أَ َل‬ َّ ‫ال ُسبْ َحا َن‬ َ ‫َح َّت اْبـتَ َدأَ ُه َو َفـ َق‬
.‫ات َو أَ ْن يُ َس ِّمتَ ُه إِ َذا َع َط َس‬ َ ‫ْاشتَ َكى َو أَ ْن ُيِيبَ ُه إِ َذا َد َع ُاه َو أَ ْن يَ ْش َه َد ُه إِ َذا َم‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫يسى َع ْن َص ْف َوا َن بْ ِن َْي َي ق‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35///
َّ ‫ْت َصلَّى‬ ُ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ َك ُثَّ َع َط َس َفـ ُقل‬ َّ ‫ْت لَُه َصلَّى‬ ِ
ُ‫الل‬ 4 ‫ِضا‬
ُ ‫َفـ َع َط َس َفـ ُقل‬ َ ‫الر‬ّ ‫ُكنْ ُت عنْ َد‬
ُ ‫ُك َنـ ُق‬
‫ول‬ َ ‫اك إِ َذا َع َط َس ِمْثـل‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت لَُه ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫اللُ َعلَيْ َك َو ُقـل‬ َّ ‫ْت َصلَّى‬ ُ ‫َعلَيْ َك ُثَّ َع َط َس َفـ ُقل‬
‫اللُ َعلَى‬ َّ ‫ول َصلَّى‬ ُ ‫ال َنـ َع ْم أَ لَيْ َس َتـ ُق‬
َ َ‫ول ق‬ ُ ‫اللُ أَ ْو َك َما َنـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ح َك‬ َُ‫ض َيـ ْر‬ ٍ ‫ول َبـ ْع ُضنَا لَِبـ ْع‬
ُ ‫لَُه َك َما َيـ ُق‬
َّ ‫ال َبـلَى َو قَ ْد َصلَّى‬
‫اللُ َعلَيْ ِه َو‬ َ َ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ق‬ َ ‫ال ْارَح ْم مَُ َّمداً َو‬ َ َ‫ْت َبـلَى ق‬ ُ ‫آل مَُ َّم ٍد ُقـل‬
ِ ‫مَُ َّم ٍد َو‬
.‫ح ٌة لَنَا َو ُقـ ْربٌَة‬ َ ْ‫ح ُه َو إَِّنَا َصل ََواُتـنَا َعلَيْ ِه َر‬
َ ِ‫َر‬
َ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ْ َ‫يسى َع ْن أ‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-935///
.‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫الشيْ َطا ِن َو ال َْع ْط َس ُة ِم َن‬ َّ ‫ الَّتـثَا ُؤ ُب ِم َن‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫ِضا‬ َ ‫الر‬
ّ ‫َس ْع ُت‬
ِ
* * * * *
said: ‘Glory be to Allāh! Will none of you pray [for him]? Verily it is the
right of one Muslim upon another Muslim that he should visit him when he
is afflicted [with sickness], accept his invitation when he calls, participate
in his funeral when he dies and pray for him when he sneezes.’”
Ṣafwān ibn Yaḥyā said:
“I was [once] with ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) when he sneezed, so I said: ‘May
Allāh bless you!’ Then he sneezed again, so I said: ‘May Allāh bless you!’
He then sneezed again, so I said: ‘May Allāh bless you!’ Then I said: ‘May
I be made your ransom! If a person such as you (i.e. an infallible) sneezes,
should we say to him what we normally say to each other: “May Allāh have
mercy on you,” or should we say to him what I just said to you?’ He [‘a.s.]
said: ‘Yes. Do you not say: “O Allāh send blessings upon Muḥammad and
the House-hold of Muḥammad”?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘[And do
you also say] “Shower mercy upon Muḥammad and the Household of
Muḥammad”?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ The Imām said: ‘Allāh has already blessed
him and showered him with mercy. Our prayers for his blessing is therefore
a mercy for us and a means of attaining nearness.’”
3678‒5. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā that Aḥmad ibn
Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr said:
“I heard ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) say: ‘Yawning is from Satan but sneezing is
from Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty.’”
1202
Index
‫ َع ِن ال َْع ْط َس ِة َو‬4 َ‫ْت ال َْع ِال‬ ُ ‫ال َسأَل‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن أَِب َحَّا ٍد ق‬-/35//3
:‫ال‬ ْ ‫َما الْ ِعلَّ ُة ِف ال‬
َ ‫َْم ِد َِّللِ َعلَْيـ َها َفـ َق‬
‫اللِ َع َّز َو‬َّ ‫إِ َّن َِّللِ نِ َعماً َعلَى َعبْ ِد ِه ِف ِص َّح ِة بَ َدنِ ِه َو َس َل َم ِة َج َوا ِرِح ِه َو إِ َّن ال َْعبْ َد َيـنْ َسى ِذ ْك َر‬
َّ ‫ِيح َفـتَ َج َاوَز ِف بَ َدنِ ِه ُثَّ ُْيرُِج َها ِم ْن أَنْ ِف ِه َفـيَ ْح َم ُد‬
َ‫الل‬ َ ‫الر‬
ّ ُ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َج َّل َعلَى َذلِ َك َو إِ َذا نَ ِس َي أَ َم َر‬
.‫ح ُد ُه ِعنْ َد َذلِ َك ُش ْكراً لِ َما نَ ِس َي‬ ْ َ ‫َعلَى َذلِ َك َفـيَ ُكو ُن‬
‫ال َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن‬ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35//0
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ي ق‬ ِ ْ ‫ُْص‬
َ ‫يُونُ َس َع ْن َد ُاوَد بْ ِن ال‬
َّ ‫ فَأَ ْح َصيْ ُت ِف الَْبـيْ ِت أَ ْرَبـ َع َة َع َش َر َرُج ًل َفـ َع َط َس أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬4 ِ‫الل‬
ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنَّا ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ أَ َل تُ َس ِّمتُو َن أَ َل تُ َس ِّمتُو َن ِم ْن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ فَ َما تَ َكلَّ َم أَ َح ٌد ِم َن الْ َق ْوِم َفـ َق‬4
‫ات أَ ْن يَ ْش َه َد َجنَا َزتَ ُه َو إِ َذا َع َط َس‬ َ ‫ِض أَ ْن َيـ ُعوَد ُه َو إِ َذا َم‬ َ ‫َح ِّق ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن َعلَى ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن إِ َذا َمر‬
.‫ال يُ َش ِّمتَ ُه َو إِ َذا َد َع ُاه أَ ْن ُيِيبَ ُه‬َ َ‫أَ ْن يُ َس ِّمتَ ُه أَ ْو ق‬
* * * * *
3679‒6. ‘Alī ibn Muḥammad that Ṣāliḥ ibn Abī Ḥammād said:
“I asked the Scholar (‘a.s.)1 about sneezing and the reason for praising
Allāh thereafter. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Verily Allāh has gifted the servant some
bounties for the health of his body and soundness of his limbs. The servant,
however, often forgets the remembrance of Allāh, to Whom belong Might
and Majesty, and does not show gratitude for this. So, when he forgets,
Allāh commands the air to pass through his body and then removes it
from his nose. Thus he praises Allāh for that and his praise in this instance
becomes the gratitude for what he had forgotten.’”
Khālid (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Ja‘far ibn Yūnus that Dāwūd ibni ‘l-Ḥaṣīn said:
“We were in the presence Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and together, I counted
fourteen people in the house. At one point Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) sneezed and
nobody from the group said anything, so Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) remarked:
‘Why do you not pray for one who sneezes? It is the right of a believer over
another believer that he should visit him when he falls ill, attend his funeral
when he dies, pray for him when he sneezes (or he said: he should supplicate
for him [when he sneezes]) and when he calls him he should reply.’”
1. Meaning Imām Mūsā al-Kāẓim (‘a.s.). (tr.)
1203
Index
‫ش ٍر َع ْن‬ ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن الن‬َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-/35//1
:4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َجابِ ٍر ق‬
‫ْت إِ َّن ِعنْ َدَن َقـ ْوماً َيـ ُقولُو َن لَيْ َس‬ ُ ‫َْس ِد َو تُذَِّك ُر ِب َّللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُقـل‬َ ‫الش ْي ُء ال َْع ْط َس ُة َتـْنـ َف ُع ِف ال‬َّ ‫نِ ْع َم‬
.3 ‫َُم َش َف َاع ُة مَُ َّم ٍد‬ َ ِ‫ال إِ ْن َكانُوا َكا ِذب‬ ٌ ‫ِف ال َْع ْط َس ِة نَ ِص‬ ِ ‫لِ َرُس‬
َ ‫يب َفـ َق‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ْ ‫ي فَ َل َنل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه ق‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-335//2
َ َ‫ َو ق‬4 ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َفـل َْم يُ َس ِّمتْ ُه أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫ال‬ ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ‫َع َط َس َرُج ٌل ِعنْ َد أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫اللُ َعلَى‬ َّ ‫ي َو َصلَّى‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ ْ ‫ال إِ َذا َع َط َس أَ َح ُدُك ْم َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ِل ال‬ َ َ‫َنـ َق َصنَا َح َّقنَا ُثَّ ق‬
.ٍ‫الرُج ُل فَ َس َّمتَ ُه أَبُو َج ْع َفر‬َّ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫مَُ َّم ٍد َو أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه ق‬
َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬
:َ‫يل الْبَ ْصر ِِّي َع ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل بْ ِن يَ َسا ٍر قَال‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن إَِْسا ِع‬-1035//5
‫الص َل َة َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه ِف ثََلثَ ِة َم َوا ِط َن ِعنْ َد‬ َّ ‫َّاس يَ ْك َرُهو َن‬ َ ‫إِ َّن الن‬
4 ‫ُقـلْت ِلَ ِب جع َف ٍر‬
َْ ُ
َّ ‫َُم َوْيـل َُه ْم َنَفـ ُقوا ل ََعَنـ ُه ُم‬
.ُ‫الل‬ 4 ‫ال أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِ ْ ‫يح ِة َو ِعنْ َد‬
َ ‫ال َم ِاع َفـ َق‬ َّ ‫ال َْع ْطس ِة َو ِعنْ َد‬
َ ِ‫الذب‬
ْ ‫ َما ل‬: َ
* * * * *
3681‒8. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) Muḥammad ibn Sālim (‒) Aḥmad ibni
‘n-Naḍr (‒) ‘Amr ibn Shimr that Jābir said:
“Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said: ‘Sneezing is indeed a good thing. It benefits the body and
reminds one of Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty.’ I said: ‘There is a group
among us who claims that the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) never sneezed.’ He [‘a.s.] said:
‘If they are liars then they will not attain the intercession of Muḥammad (ṣ).’”
3682‒9. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that some of
his co-sectarians said:
“A man sneezed in the presence of Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) and said: ‘All praise
belongs to Allāh.’ Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) did not pray for him but said: ‘He has
deprived us of our right.’ Then he said: ‘If any one of you sneezes, he should say:
‘All praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds. May Allāh bless Muhammad and
his Household.’ So, the man said this and then Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) prayed for him.”
3683‒10. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ismā‘īl al-Baṣrī that
al-Fuḍayl ibn Yasār said:
“I said to Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.): ‘Verily people dislike sending blessings
upon Muḥammad and his progeny in three situations: When they sneeze,
when slaughtering an animal, and during intercourse.’ Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.)
said: ‘What is the matter with them? Woe be to them – they are hypocrites.
May Allāh distance them from His mercy.’”
1204
Index
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َف ق‬ ٍ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َس ْع ِد بْ ِن أَِب َخل‬-1135///
‫ح ُك ْم َو إِ َذا‬ َُ‫َك ْم َو َيـ ْر‬ َّ ‫ َيـ ْغ ِف ُر‬:‫ال‬
ُ ‫اللُ ل‬ َّ ‫ح َك‬
َ َ‫اللُ ق‬ َ ‫ إِ َذا َع َط َس فَ ِق‬4 ‫َكا َن أَبُو َج ْع َف ٍر‬
َُ‫يل لَُه َيـ ْر‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ ‫ح َك‬ َُ‫ َيـ ْر‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع َط َس ِعنْ َد ُه إِنْ َسا ٌن ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي أَ ْو َغ ْيِِه َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-1235//9
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال لَُه الن‬َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َفـ َق‬
ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِ ُْ ‫َع َط َس ُغ َل ٌم لَْ َيـبـلُ ِغ‬
ِّ ِ ‫الل َُم عنْ َد الن‬ ْ
.‫يك‬ َ ِ‫اللُ ف‬
َّ ‫َب َر َك‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-1535///
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫الرُج ُل َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل‬
َّ ‫َّت‬ َ ‫ِيك لَُه َو إِ َذا َس‬ َ ‫ي َل َشر‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ْ ‫الرُج ُل َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ِل ال‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َع َط َس‬
‫ ُسئِ َل َع ْن آيَ ٍة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َك َو لَنَا فَإِ َّن َر ُس‬ َ ‫اللُ ل‬ َّ ‫اللُ َو إِ َذا َرَد ْد َت َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل َيـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
َّ ‫ح َك‬ َُ‫َيـ ْر‬
* * * * *
3684‒11. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Sa‘d ibn Abī
Khalaf said:
“Whenever Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) sneezed and someone said to him: ‘May
Allāh have mercy upon you,’ he [‘a.s.] would respond: ‘May Allāh forgive
you and have mercy upon you.’ And whenever someone sneezed in his
presence, he [‘a.s.] would say: ‘May Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, have mercy upon you.’”
3685‒12. From him (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī or someone else (‒)
as-Sakūnī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“A young boy who had not reached the age of maturity sneezed in the
presence of the Prophet (ṣ) and then said: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh!’ So,
the Prophet (ṣ) said to him: ‘May Allāh bless you.’”
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Muḥammad ibn Muslim that Abū
“When a person sneezes, he should say: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh,
Lord of the worlds, no partner has He.’ When a person prays for one who
has sneezed he should say: ‘May Allāh have mercy upon you.’ And when
one responds to this he should say: ‘May Allāh forgive you and us.’ Indeed,
the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) was asked about a specific verse or statement
through which Allāh is remembered [when a person sneezes], so he said:
1205
Index
.‫اللُ فِي ِه َفـ ُه َو َح َس ٌن‬ َّ ‫ال ُكلُّ َما ُذ ِك َر‬ َّ ‫أَ ْو َش ْي ٍء فِي ِه ِذ ْك ُر‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
‫ي بْ ِن ُنـ َعيْ ٍم‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َع ْن ِم ْس َم ِع بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْملِ ِك ق‬
َ ‫ي ُثَّ َج َع َل إِ ْصَبـ َع ُه َعلَى أَنْ ِف ِه َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َع َط َس أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ ‫َرِغ َم أَنْ ِفي َِّللِ َرْغماً َد‬
.ً‫اخرا‬
‫َّض ِر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن‬
ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن الن‬ َ ْ َ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أ‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1935///
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
‫ال لَْ َيِ ْد‬ ٍ ‫ي َعلَى ُك ِّل َح‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫ال إِ َذا َع َط َس ال‬ َ َ‫ َم ْن ق‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اس‬ ِ ‫ي َو الَْ ْض َر‬ ِ ْ ‫َو َج َع الُْ ُذَنـ‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد أَ ْو َغ ْيِِه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬
ِ ‫ال َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/35//3
.‫َْم ِد‬
ْ ‫س ْعتُ ْم َم ْن َيـ ْع ِط ُس فَابْ َد ُء ُوه ِبل‬ ِ َ ‫اس َو َو َج ِع ْاآل َذا ِن إِ َذا‬ ِ ‫ِف َو َج ِع الَْ ْض َر‬
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشيٍ َع ْن‬ ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-1/35/30
* * * * *
‘Anything by which Allāh is remembered is good.’”
Muḥam-mad ibn Sinān (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Nu‘aym that Misma‘ ibn
‘Abdi ‘l-Malik said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) sneezed and said: ‘All praise belongs to Allāh,
Lord of the worlds.’ Then he placed his finger on his nose and said: ‘My
nose be rubbed on dust for Allāh, in humility and subservience.’”
ibni ‘n-Naḍr (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān, rafa‘ahu said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever says: “All praise be to Allāh,
Lord of the worlds, in every situation” when he sneezes, he will not suffer
from pain in his ears and his inner teeth.’”
3689‒16. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad or others
(‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) some of his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“For toothaches and earaches, when you hear someone sneeze, initiate
[your response to him] by first praising Allāh.”
3690‒17. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm [(‒) his father] (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘s-Sindī (‒)
1206
Index
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن أَِب أُ َس َام َة ق‬
‫ َو‬3 ‫َّب‬ َّ َّ َّ ‫س َع َع ْط َس ًة فَ َح ِم َد‬ ِ َ ‫ َم ْن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
َ َ‫ق‬
ِّ ِ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َجل َو َصلى َعلَى الن‬
ِ َ ‫ال إِ ْن‬
.‫س ْعَتـ َها َفـ ُقل َْها َو إِ ْن َكا َن َبـْيـنَ َك َو َبـْيـنَ ُه الْبَ ْح ُر‬ َ َ‫أَ ْه ِل َبـيْتِ ِه لَْ يَ ْشتَ ِك َعْيـَنـيْ ِه َو َل ِض ْرَس ُه ُثَّ ق‬
ِ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1/35/31
‫ض‬ ِ ‫َْرا َن َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ن‬ ِ ‫ِي َع ْن َبـ ْع‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اك‬
َ ‫اللُ َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ال لَُه الْ َق ْوُم َه َد‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ان ِعنْ َد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ٌّ ِ ‫َع َط َس َرُج ٌل نَ ْص َر‬
.‫ح ُه‬ َّ ‫ َل َيـ ْه ِدي ِه‬:‫ال‬
ََ‫اللُ َح َّت َيـ ْر‬ َ ‫ان َفـ َق‬ٌّ ِ ‫اللُ َفـ َقالُوا لَُه إِنَُّه نَ ْص َر‬
َّ ‫ح َك‬ َُ‫ َفـ ُقولُوا َيـ ْر‬:
4
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن َم ْس َع َد َة بْ ِن َص َدقَ َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-1335/32
ِ‫الل‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4
:‫ال‬
‫َت ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة‬ ِ ‫ إِ َذا َع َط َس ال َْمرُء ال ُْم ْسلِ ُم ُثَّ َس َك َت لِ ِعلَّ ٍة تَ ُكو ُن بِ ِه قَال‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
ْ
‫َك‬ َّ ‫َت ال َْم َلئِ َك ُة َيـ ْغ ِف ُر‬
َ ‫اللُ ل‬ ِ ‫ي قَال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬ْ ‫ال ال‬ َ َ‫ي فَإِ ْن ق‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫َعنْ ُه ال‬
* * * * *
Ja‘far ibn Bashīr (‒) ‘Uthmān that Abū Usāmah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Whoever hears a sneeze and thus praises
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and sends blessings upon the
Prophet (ṣ) and his Household, he will never complain of pain in his eyes
or teeth.’ Then he [‘a.s.] said: ‘When you hear it, say this even if there is an
ocean between you and him (i.e. the one who sneezed).’”
3691‒18. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Ibn Abī
Najrān (‒) some of our co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“A Christian man sneezed in the presence of Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) so
some of those who were there said: ‘May Allāh guide you.’ Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said: ‘Say: “May Allāh have mercy upon you.”’ So, they responded:
‘But he is a Christian man!’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘Allāh will not guide him
until He grants him mercy.’”
Ṣadaqah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘If a Muslim sneezes and then remains
silent due to some ailment he suffers, the angels say on his behalf: “All
praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds.” If he says: “All praise belongs
to Allāh, Lord of the worlds,” the angels say: “May Allāh forgive you.”’
1207
Index
.‫اح ٌة لِلْبَ َد ِن‬
َ ‫يل ال َْعافِيَ ِة َو َر‬
ُ ِ‫ِيض َدل‬
ِ ‫اس لِل َْمر‬ ُ ‫ال ُْع َط‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ال َو ق‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫وب بْ ِن يَزِي َد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن‬ َ ‫وسى َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم‬-2035/35
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫الص َم ِد بْ ِن بَ ِشيٍ َع ْن ُح َذْيـ َف َة بْ ِن َمنْ ُصوٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ِع‬
.‫اس َيـْنـ َف ُع ِف الْبَ َد ِن ُكلِّ ِه َما لَْ يَ ِزْد َعلَى الثََّل ِث فَإِ َذا َزا َد َعلَى الثََّل ِث َفـ ُه َو َد ٌاء َو ُس ْق ٌم‬ ُ ‫ال ُْع َط‬
‫اط َع ْن َع ِّم ِه‬ ٍ َ‫َْس ِن َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬
ّ َ ‫وف َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ ُّ ِ ‫ْك‬ُ ‫ح ُد بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬َ ْ َ‫ أ‬-2135/3/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫َْض َرِم ِّي ق‬
ْ ‫وب بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن أَِب بَ ْك ٍر ال‬ َ ‫َيـ ْع ُق‬
َ َ‫ال ِميِ ق‬
‫ال‬ َْ ‫َص ْو ُت‬ َ ‫ات ل‬ ِ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ َّن أَنْ َكر الَْ ْصو‬ َّ ‫ َع ْن َقـ ْو ِل‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
َ
َ ِ‫ال َْع ْط َس ُة الْ َقب‬
.‫يح ُة‬
‫َْس ِن‬َ ‫اس ِم بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َج ِّد ِه ال‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن الْ َق‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-2235/39
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اش ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫بْ ِن َر‬
ً‫حدا‬ ْ َ ِ‫َْم ُد َِّلل‬
ْ ‫ي ال‬ َ ‫َْم ُد َِّللِ َر ِّب ال َْعالَ ِم‬
ْ ‫ال ال‬َ َ‫َم ْن َع َط َس ُثَّ َو َض َع يَ َد ُه َعلَى قَ َصبَ ِة أَنْ ِف ِه ُثَّ ق‬
‫َّب َو آلِِه َو َسلَّ َم َخ َرَج ِم ْن َمنْ ِخ ِرِه الَْيْ َس ِر طَائِ ٌر‬ ٍ
ِّ ِ ‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّمد الن‬َّ ‫َكثِياً َك َما ُه َو أَ ْهلُ ُه َو َصلَّى‬
* * * * *
The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) [also] said: ‘For one who is sick, sneezing is a
sign of well-being and a comfort for the body.’”
3693‒20. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Muḥammad ibn Mūsā (‒) Ya‘qūb
ibn Yazīd (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) ‘Abdu ‘ṣ-Ṣamad ibn Bashīr (‒)
Ḥudhayfah ibn Manṣūr [that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.)] said:
“Sneezing benefits the whole body, as long as it does not exceed three
[sneezes], but if it exceeds three then it is a sickness and an ailment.”
3694‒21. Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad a-Kūfī (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥasan (‒)
‘Alī ibn Asbāṭ (‒) his paternal uncle Ya‘qūb ibn Sālim that Abū Bakr al-
Ḥaḍramī said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about the verse wherein Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, says: Indeed the most hideous of voices is the
donkey’s voice [Qur., 31:19]. He [‘a.s.)] said: ‘A loud ugly sneeze.’”
al-Qāsim ibn Yaḥyā (‒) his grandfather al-Ḥasan ibn Rāshid that Abū
“Whoever sneezes and then places his hand on top of his nose and says:
‘All praise belongs to Allāh, Lord of the worlds. All praise belongs to Allāh
– a plentiful praise as He deserves, and blessings and salutations upon
1208
Index
.‫اللَ لَُه إَِل َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬
َّ ‫الذَب ِب َح َّت يَ ِسيَ َْت َت ال َْع ْر ِش يَ ْسَتـ ْغ ِف ُر‬ ُّ ‫أَ ْص َغر ِم َن الَْرا ِد َو أَ ْكبـر ِم َن‬
َُ َ ُ
ِ ِ
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِه َرَو ُاه َع ْن َرُج ٍل م َن‬ ٍ
ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّمد َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-2535/3/
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ال َْع َّام ِة ق‬
‫ال ِل‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َق‬ َ َ‫اللِ َما َرأَيْ ُت َْملِساً أَْنـبَ َل ِم ْن مََالِ ِس ِه ق‬ َّ ‫ فَ َل َو‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُكنْ ُت أُ َجالِ ُس أََب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ْت‬ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ َ ‫ال ِل أَ َصبْ َت ال‬
ُ ‫َْطأَ َفـ ُقل‬ َ ‫ْت ِم َن الَْنْ ِف َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫ات َيـ ْوٍم ِم ْن أَيْ َن َْت ُرُج ال َْع ْط َس ُة َفـ ُقل‬ َ ‫َذ‬
‫جي ِع الْبَ َد ِن َو َْم َرُج َها‬ ِ َ ‫جي ِع الْبَ َد ِن َك َما أَ َّن الن ُّْط َف َة َْت ُرُج ِم ْن‬ ِ َ ‫ال ِم ْن‬ َ ‫اك ِم ْن أَيْ َن َْت ُرُج َفـ َق‬ َ ‫فِ َد‬
‫اح ُب ال َْع ْط َس ِة يَْ َم ُن‬ ِ ‫ض أَ ْع َضا ُؤُه َو َص‬ َ ‫ال أَ َما َرأَيْ َت الِْنْ َسا َن إِ َذا َع َط َس نُ ِف‬ َ َ‫يل ُثَّ ق‬ ِ ِ‫ِْحل‬ْ ‫ِم َن ال‬
.‫ال َْم ْو َت َسْبـ َع َة أََّي ٍم‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-2/35/3/
.‫اس‬ ِ ‫يث ِعنْ َد ال ُْع َط‬ ِ ‫ال ِد‬َْ ‫يق‬ ُ ‫ تَ ْص ِد‬:
* * * * *
Muḥammad, His prophet, and his progeny,’ a bird1 that is smaller than a
locust and bigger than a fly comes out of his left nostril and flies up until
it reaches beneath the Throne [of Allāh] where it seeks forgiveness for him
from Allāh until the Day of Resurrection.”
3696‒23. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) some
of his co-sectarians narrated that a man from al-‘Ᾱmmah said:
“I used to frequent the company of Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and by Allāh,
I have never seen any gathering more noble than his gatherings. One day,
he asked me: ‘From whence does one sneeze?’ I said: ‘From the nose.’ He
[‘a.s.] said to me: ‘You are incorrect.’ I said: ‘May I be made your ransom!
Where then does it come from?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘From the whole body,
just as semen comes from the whole body and exits through the phallus.’
Then he said: ‘Have you not seen how when a person sneezes all his limbs
shake? And one who sneezes remains safe from death for seven days.’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The attestation of [truthful] speech
is when a person sneezes.’”
1. Lit. “a flying creature” (tr.)
1209
Index
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-2935/3/
.‫يث َفـ َع َط َس َعا ِط ٌس َفـ ُه َو َشا ِه ُد َح ٍّق‬ ٍ ‫الرُج ُل َيـتَ َح َّد ُث ِبَ ِد‬ َّ ‫ إِ َذا َكا َن‬:
ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ِي َع ِن‬ِّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-2/35/33
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫اس‬ِ ‫يث ِعنْ َد ال ُْع َط‬ ِ ‫ال ِد‬َْ ‫يق‬ ُ ‫ تَ ْص ِد‬:
َ َ‫ق‬
‫ح َد َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ ِّس ِن بْ ِن أ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-2/35/00
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
.‫الرُج ُل ثََلثً فَ َس ِّمتْ ُه ُثَّ اْتـ ُرْك ُه‬َّ ‫إِ َذا َع َط َس‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘When a person is speaking about
something and someone sneezes, then that is a testimony of his veracity.’”
3699‒26. A group of our co-sectarins (‒) Sahl ibn Ziyād (‒) Ja‘far ibn
Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) Ibnu ‘l-Qddāḥ (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Abū
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘The confirmation of speech is when
a person sneezes.’”
Muḥassin ibn Aḥmad (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Zurārah that Abū Ja‘far
(‘a.s.) said:
“When a person sneezes thrice then pray for him and leave him.”
1210
Index
-16-
َّ ‫ِج َل ِل ِذي‬
‫الشْيـبَ ِة الْ ُم ْس ِل ِم‬ ِ ‫َب ُب ُو ُج‬
ْ ‫وب إ‬
‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135/01
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن ق‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ُ‫َْمب‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
.ِ‫ْكبِي‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ ْج َل َل‬
َ ‫الشيْ ِخ ال‬ َّ ‫إِ َّن ِم ْن إِ ْج َل ِل‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-235/02
.‫اللُ ِم ْن َفـ َزِع َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬َّ ‫ َم ْن َع َر َف فَ ْض َل َكبِيٍ لِ ِسنِّ ِه َفـ َوَّقـ َرُه َآمنَ ُه‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل ِم ْن َفـ َزِع َيـ ْوِم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬
َّ ‫ِْس َل ِم َآمنَ ُه‬ ْ ‫ َم ْن َوَّقـ َر َذا َشْيـبَ ٍة ِف ال‬:
َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
‒ 16 ‒
Chapter on
The Duty of Honoring the Elderly Muslim
3701‒1. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad* and ‘Alī
ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb that ‘Abdullāh ibn
Sinān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘Verily one of the ways of honoring
Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is by honoring the elderly.”
3702‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-SaKūnī
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever recognizes the merit of an
old person due to his age and thus respects him, Allāh will grant him safety
from the terror of the Day of Resurrection.’”
3703‒3. By this chain of transmission he [‘a.s.] said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever respects one who has
turned old and grey in Islam, Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty,
will grant him safety from terror on the Day of Resurrection.’”
1211
Index
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/0/
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اب يَُ ِّد ُث َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫َْط‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب ال‬ ِ َ :َ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر قَال‬ َ ‫بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
:َ‫قَال‬
‫ِْس َل ِم َو َحا ِم ُل الْ ُق ْرآ ِن‬ ْ ‫الشْيـبَ ِة ِف ال‬ َّ ‫اق ُذو‬ ِ ‫وف ِبلنِّ َف‬ٌ ‫ثََلثٌَة َل َْي َه ُل َح َّق ُه ْم إَِّل ُمنَافِ ٌق َم ْع ُر‬
.‫ِْم ُام ال َْعا ِد ُل‬
َ ‫َو ال‬
:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ ق‬:َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن قَال‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أَِب َنـ ْه َش ٍل َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-935/09
َّ ‫الشْيـبَ ِة َو َم ْن أَ ْك َرَم ُم ْؤِمناً فَبِ َك َر َام ِة‬
‫اللِ بَ َدأَ َو‬ َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ ْج َل ُل ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن ِذي‬ َّ ‫ِم ْن إِ ْج َل ِل‬
.‫اللُ إِلَيْ ِه َم ْن يَ ْستَ ِخ ُّف بِ ِه َقـبْ َل َم ْوتِ ِه‬َّ ‫َم ِن ْاستَ َخ َّف ِبُ ْؤِم ٍن ِذي َشْيـبَ ٍة أَ ْر َس َل‬
ٍ‫اق َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬ َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬ُ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫ ال‬-/35/0/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َو َغ ْيِِه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل إِ ْج َل ُل ِذي‬
.‫الشْيـبَ ِة ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬ َّ ‫ال ِم ْن إِ ْج َل ِل‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Muḥammad ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl that Isḥāq
ibn ‘Ammār said:
“I heard Aba ‘l-Khaṭṭāb narrating that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Three
people are such that only hypocrites known for their hypocrisy are ignorant
of their right: an elderly Muslim,1 a bearer of the Qur’ān and a just leader.’”
3705‒5. From him (‒) his father (‒) Abū Nahshal that ‘Abdullāh ibn
Sinān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘One way of honoring Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, is honoring the believing old man, and whoever
honors a believer has [actually] first honored Allāh. And whoever dishonors
an elderly believer, Allāh will send to him someone who will dishonor him
before his death.’”
Muslim (‒) Abū Baṣīr and others that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“One way of honoring Allāh, to Whom belong Might and Majesty, is by
honoring an elderly Muslim.”
1. Lit. “One who has grown old in Islam.” (tr.)
1212
Index
-17-
ِ‫َب ُب إ ِْك َرا ِم الْ َك ِرمي‬
‫ِي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-135/0/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ
َ ‫اح ٍد ِمْنـ ُه َما و‬
‫ِسا َد ًة َفـ َق َع َد َعلَْيـ َها‬ ِ ‫ فَأَلْ َقى لِ ُك ِّل َو‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫َد َخ َل َرُج َل ِن َعلَى أَ ِميِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ح ٌار‬َ ِ ‫ْك َر َام َة إَِّل‬َ ‫ اْقـ ُع ْد َعلَْيـ َها فَإِنَُّه َل يَْ َب ال‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬َ ‫أَ َح ُد َُها َو أََب ْاآل َخ ُر َفـ َق‬
.‫وه‬ُ ‫ إِ َذا أََت ُك ْم َكرِميُ َقـ ْوٍم فَأَ ْكرُِم‬:
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬َ َ‫ُثَّ ق‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-235/0/
.‫ إِ َذا أََت ُك ْم َكرِميُ َقـ ْوٍم فَأَ ْكرُِم ُوه‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ َ ‫اللِ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-535/03
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ِي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َج ِّد ِه ق‬ ِّ ‫ال َْعلَو‬
* * * * *
‒ 17 ‒
Chapter on
Showing Deference to the Noble
Muḥammad al-Ash‘arī (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Qaddāḥ that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“Two men came to see Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) so he placed a cushion
for each of them. One of them sat on it while the other refrained from
doing so. Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said [to him]: ‘Sit on it. Indeed, no one
turns down deference except [one who is irrational like] a donkey.’ Then
he [‘a.s.] said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: “When a nobleman of the
community comes to you then honor him.”’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘When a nobleman of the community
comes to you then honor him.’”
3709‒3. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Abī ‘Abdillāh (‒)
Muḥammad ibn ‘Īsā (‒) ‘Abdullāh al-‘Alawī (‒) his father that his grand-father said:
1213
Index
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ أَ ْد َخلَ ُه الن‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِ ِ 4 ‫ال أَ ِمي الْم ْؤِمنِي‬
ِّ ِ ‫ ل ََّما قَد َم َعد ُّي بْ ُن َحاتٍِ إَِل الن‬: َ ُ ُ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ لِ َع ِد ِّي‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ِسا َد ٍة ِم ْن أَ َد ٍم فَ َط َرَح َها َر ُس‬
َ ‫َبـْيـتَ ُه َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن ِف الَْبـيْ ِت َغْيـ ُر َخ َص َف ٍة َو و‬
.ٍِ‫بْ ِن َحات‬
-18-
َّ ‫َب ُب َح ِّق‬
ِ ‫الد‬
‫اخ ِل‬
‫اخ ِل َعلَى أَ ْه ِل الَْبـيْ ِت أَ ْن يَْ ُشوا َم َع ُه ُهَنـْيـئَ ًة إِ َذا‬ ِ ‫الد‬َّ ‫ إِ َّن ِم ْن َح ِّق‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬
َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َد َخ َل َو إِ َذا َخ َرَج َو ق‬
.‫ إِ َذا َد َخ َل أَ َح ُدُك ْم َعلَى أَ ِخي ِه ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم ِف َبـيْتِ ِه َفـ ُه َو أَِميٌ َعلَيْ ِه َح َّت َْي ُرَج‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘When ‘Adiyy ibn Ḥātim came to the
Prophet (ṣ), the Prophet (ṣ) invited him into his house. There was nothing in
the house but a strawmat and a cushion made from hide, so the Messenger
of Allāh (ṣ) placed it [as a seat] for ‘Adiyy ibn Ḥātim.’”
‒ 18 ‒
Chapter on
The Right of a Newcomer
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Verily it is a right of the newcomer
that the people of the house gently escort him when he enters and when he
leaves.’” And the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) [also] said: ‘If any of you visits
the house of his Muslim brother then he is [like] a master over him until
he leaves.’”
1214
Index
-19-
‫س ِب َْل َمانَ ِة‬
ُ ِ‫َب ُب الْ َم َجال‬
‫وب‬ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َو أ‬-135/11
ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب َع ْو ٍف َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ول ال َْم َجالِ ُس ِبلَْ َمانَ ِة‬ َِ
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن ُزَر َارَة َع ْن‬-235/12
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
.‫ ال َْم َجالِ ُس ِبلَْ َمانَ ِة‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫يسى َع َّم ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-535/15
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫احبُُه إَِّل بِِ ْذنِ ِه إَِّل أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن‬
ِ ‫يث يَ ْكتُ ُم ُه َص‬ ٍ ‫ال َْم َجالِ ُس ِبلَْ َمانَ ِة َو لَيْ َس ِلَ َح ٍد أَ ْن يَُ ِّد َث ِبَ ِد‬
.ٍ‫ثِ َق ًة أَ ْو ِذ ْكراً لَُه ِبَ ْي‬
* * * * *
‒ 19 ‒
Chapter on how
Meetings Are Trusts
ibn Muḥammad, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān (‒)
Ibn Abī ‘Awf that he heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying:
“Meetings are trusts [and what transpires therein should not be divulged].”
ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Zurārah that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Meetings are trusts [that should not
be violated].’”
Khālid (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abū
“Meetings are trusts and it is not for anyone to divulge the speech that his
comrade wishes to keep private except with his permission, unless the person
[he confides in] is reliable or if it is a positive mention of him (i.e. his comrade).”
1215
Index
-20-
‫اجا ِة‬
َ َ‫َب ٌب ِف الْ ُمن‬
‫وب َع ْن َمالِ ِك‬ ٍ ُ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135/1/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َع ِطيََّة َع ْن أَِب بَ ِصيٍ َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫احبِ ِه َما فَإِ َّن ِف َذلِ َك َما َْي ُزنُُه َو ُيـ ْؤِذي ِه‬ ِ ‫اجى ِمْنـ ُه ُم اْثـنَا ِن ُدو َن َص‬ َ َ‫إِ َذا َكا َن الْ َق ْوُم ثََلثَ ًة فَ َل َيـَتـن‬
‫اللِ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235/19
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن الَْ َّو ِل‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫وب َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ‫يُونُ َس بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬
.‫احبِ ِه َما فَإِ َّن َذلِ َك ِمَّا َيـ ُغ ُّم ُه‬
ِ ‫اجى اْثـنَا ِن ُدو َن َص‬ َ َ‫إِ َذا َكا َن ثََلثٌَة ِف َبـيْ ٍت فَ َل َيـَتـن‬
.‫ض ِلَ ِخي ِه ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم ال ُْمتَ َكلِّ ِم ِف َح ِديثِ ِه فَ َكأََّنَا َخ َد َش َو ْج َه ُه‬ َ ‫ َم ْن َع َر‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
‒ 20 ‒
Chapter on
Private Conversations
(‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Mālik ibn ‘Aṭiyyah (‒) Abū Baṣīr that Abū
“When there are three people in a group, two should not whisper to each
other to the exclusion of their companion, for this will sadden and disturb him.”
ibn Abī ‘Abdillāh (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Yūnus ibn Ya‘qūb that
Abu ‘l-Ḥasan al-Awwal (‘a.s.) said:
“When there are three people in the room, two of them should not
whisper to each other to the exclusion of their companion, for this will
cause him distress.”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Whoever interrupts his Muslim
brother’s speech [and prevents him from completing it], it is as if he has
scratched his face.’”
1216
Index
-21-
ُْ ‫َب ُب‬
ِ ‫ال ُل‬
‫وس‬
‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال َْع ِظي ِم‬ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ِن النـ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135/1/
ِّ ‫َْس ِن ال َْعلَو‬
َ َ‫ِي َرَفـ َع ُه ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
‫ َْيلِ ُس ثََلثً الْ ُق ْرفُ َصا َو ُه َو أَ ْن يُ ِق َيم َساَقـيْ ِه َو يَ ْسَتـ ْقبِل َُه َما بِيَ َديْ ِه َو يَ ُش َّد‬3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫َكا َن الن‬
‫اح َد ًة َو َيـبْ ُس ُط َعلَْيـ َها الُْ ْخ َرى‬ ِ ‫يَ َد ُه ِف ِذ َرا ِع ِه َو َكا َن َْيثُو َعلَى ُرْكبـَتـي ِه َو َكا َن َيـثْ ِن ِر ْج ًل َو‬
َْ
.‫ ُمَتـ َربِّعاً قَ ُّط‬3 ‫َو لَْ ُيـ َر‬
:َ‫ال قَال‬ ْ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب‬-235/1/
َ ‫ْت إِ َّن الن‬
‫َّاس‬ ُ ‫اضعاً إِ ْح َدى ِر ْجلَيْ ِه َعلَى فَ ِخ ِذ ِه َفـ ُقل‬ ِ ‫ قَا ِعداً َو‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫َرأَيْ ُت َعلِ َّي بْ َن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
ِ ْ ‫َس ُت َه ِذ ِه‬ َّ ِ ْ ‫يَ ْك َرُهو َن َه ِذ ِه‬
‫ْس َة‬
َ ‫الل‬ ْ ‫ال إِِّن إِنَا َجل‬ َ ‫الر ِّب َفـ َق‬
َّ ‫ْس ُة‬ َ ‫ْس َة َو َيـ ُقولُو َن إَِّنـ َها ِجل‬ َ ‫الل‬
.‫ُه ِسنٌَة َو َل َنـ ْوٌم‬ ُ ‫الر ُّب َل يََ ُّل َو َل تَْ ُخذ‬ َّ ‫لِل َْم َللَِة َو‬
* * * * *
‒ 21 ‒
Chapter on
Manner of Sitting
Khālid (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-‘Aẓīm ibn ‘Abdillāh ibni ‘l-Ḥasan al-
‘Alawī, rafa‘ahu said:
“The Prophet (ṣ) used to sit in three postures: al-qurfuṣā, which is
where the shanks are upright and held by the arms, with the hand clasping
the arm. He would also sit on his knees [at times] and would fold one leg
and spread the other over it [at other times]. However, he (ṣ) was never
seen [sitting] cross-legged.”
3718‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr, whoever
mentioned it [to him] that Abū Ḥamzah at-Thūmalī said:
“I saw ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) sitting with one leg placed over his
[other] thigh. I said: ‘People dislike this manner of sitting and they say it
is the sitting posture of the Lord.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘I only sit like this due to
weariness, and the Lord never gets weary and neither drowsiness befalls
Him nor sleep [Qur., 2:255]’”
1217
Index
‫الزا ِه ِد‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم َرا ِزٍم َع ْن أَِب ُسلَيْ َما َن‬-535/13
.‫وم‬َ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل َو َم َلئِ َكتُُه يُ َصلُّو َن َعلَيْ ِه َح َّت َيـ ُق‬ َّ ‫َّش ُّر ِف ِم َن ال َْم ْجلِ ِس لَْ َيـ َزِل‬
َ ‫َم ْن َر ِض َي بِ ُدو ِن الت‬
‫ْح َة بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن َطل‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-/35/20
.‫ أَ ْكَثـ َر َما َْيلِ ُس تَُ َاه الْ ِقْبـلَ ِة‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
:َ‫اللِ الَْ ْش َعر ُِّي َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن قَال‬ َّ ‫ أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬-935/21
‫ْت‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه َرُج ٌل ُج ِعل‬ َ ‫ ُمَتـ َوِّركاً ِر ْجلُ ُه الْيُ ْم َن َعلَى فَ ِخ ِذ ِه الْيُ ْس َرى َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َس أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫َجل‬
‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬َّ ‫ َل إَِّنَا ُه َو َش ْي ٌء قَالَتْ ُه الَْيـ ُهوُد ل ََّما أَ ْن َفـ َرَغ‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫اك َه ِذ ِه ِجل‬
َ ‫ْس ٌة َم ْك ُروَه ٌة َفـ َق‬ َ ‫فِ َد‬
َ ِ‫ْس َة لِيَ ْس َت‬
‫يح فَأَْنـ َزَل‬ ِ ْ ‫َس َه ِذ ِه‬
َ ‫الل‬ َ ‫ض َو ْاسَتـ َوى َعلَى ال َْع ْر ِش َجل‬ ِ ‫ات َو الَْ ْر‬ ِ ‫الس َم َاو‬
َّ ‫ْق‬ ِ ‫ِم ْن َخل‬
َّ ‫ُه ِسنٌَة َو ل َنـ ْوٌم َو بَ ِق َي أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬ ُ ‫وم ل تَْ ُخذ‬ ُّ ‫اللُ ل إِل َه إَِّل ُه َو ال‬
ُ ُّ‫َْي الْ َقي‬ َّ ‫اللُ َع َّز َو َج َّل‬ َّ
.‫ ُمَتـ َوِّركاً َك َما ُه َو‬4
* * * * *
3719‒3. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Muḥammad ibn
Murāzim (‒) Abū Sulaymān az-Zāhid that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Whoever is content sitting in a place that is beneath his station, Allāh,
to Whom belong Might and Majesty, and His angels continue to send
blessings upon him until he stands up.”
Ṭalḥah ibn Zayd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would mostly sit facing the direction of
the Qiblah.”
3721‒5. Abū ‘Abdillāh al-Ash‘arī (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Muḥammad (‒) al-
Washshā’ that Ḥammād ibn ‘Uthmān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) was sitting with his right leg placed on his left
thigh, so someone said to him: ‘May I be made your ransom! This sitting
position is disapproved.’ He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘No. That is just something
the Jews say. They claim that when Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, completed the creation of the heavens and the earth, he sat on the
Divine Throne in this position so as to rest. So, [to refute them] Allāh, to
Whom belong Might and Majesty, revealed: Allāh, there is no god except
Him, is the Living One, the All-sustainer. Neither drowsiness befalls Him
nor sleep [Qur., 2:255].’ And Abū ‘Abdillāh remained seated as he was.”
1218
Index
‫اللِ بْ ِن‬َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/22
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال ُْم ِغيَِة َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َ ‫إِ َذا َد َخ َل َمنْزًِل َقـ َع َد ِف أَ ْد َن ال َْم ْجلِ ِس إِلَيْ ِه ِح‬
.‫ي يَ ْد ُخ ُل‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
‫ْح َة‬َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َطل‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35/25
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ي َك َم ْس ِج ِد ِه ْم فَ َم ْن َسبَ َق إَِل َم َكا ٍن َفـ ُه َو أَ َح ُّق بِ ِه‬ َ ‫وق ال ُْم ْسلِ ِم‬ ُ ‫ ُس‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬َ َ‫ق‬
.‫وق ِك َر ًاء‬ِ ‫الس‬
ُّ ‫وت‬ ِ ُ‫ال َو َكا َن َل يَْ ُخ ُذ َعلَى ُبـي‬ َ َ‫إَِل اللَّيْ ِل ق‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-/35/2/
‫ي ِم ْق َد ُار َع ْظ ِم‬ َ ْ ‫الصيْ ِف أَ ْن يَ ُكو َن َبـ‬
ِ ْ ‫ي ُك ِّل اْثـَنـ‬ َّ ‫َسا ِء ِف‬ َ ‫ْجل‬ُ ‫ َيـْنـبَ ِغي لِل‬:
.ِ‫َْر‬
ّ ‫ض ِف ال‬ ٍ ‫ال ِّذ َر ِاع لِئََّل يَ ُش َّق َبـ ْع ُض ُه ْم َعلَى َبـ ْع‬
َ َ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن ق‬-335/29
:‫ال‬
.‫ْك ْعبَ ِة‬
َ ‫ َْيلِ ُس ِف َبـيْتِ ِه ِعنْ َد َب ِب َبـيْتِ ِه ُقـبَالََة ال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َرأَيْ ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibni ‘l-Mughīrah, whoever mentoned it
“Whenever the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) entered a house, he would sit at
the nearest available place inside.”
Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ṭalḥah ibn Zayd that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘The market place of the Muslims is
like their mosque, whoever arrives first to a spot has a greater right to
remain there until nightfall.’ He [‘a.s., also] said: ‘He (‘a.s.) would not take
any rent for market stalls.’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘In the summer, there should be a
distance of an elbow length between every two individuals seated in a
gathering so that they do not cause difficulty to each other in the heat.”
3725‒9. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Ḥammād ibn Uthmān said:
“I saw Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) sitting in his house, next to the door of his
house, facing the direction of the Ka‘bah.”
1219
Index
-22-
‫َب ُب ِالتِّ َكا ِء َو ِال ْحتِبَا ِء‬
‫ ِالتِّ َك ُاء ِف ال َْم ْس ِج ِد َرْهبَانِيَُّة ال َْع َر ِب إِ َّن ال ُْم ْؤِم َن َْملِ ُس ُه َم ْس ِج ُد ُه‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫َو َص ْوَم َعتُُه َبـْيـتُُه‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-235/2/
.‫يطا ُن ال َْع َر ِب‬ َ ‫ ِال ْحتِبَ ُاء ِف ال َْم ْس ِج ِد ِح‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫جيعاً َع ِن‬ ِ َ ‫يل َع ِن الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن َشا َذا َن َو َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن إ‬-535/2/
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َْ ‫ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
‒ 22 ‒
Chapter on
Reclining and Leaning on One’s Legs
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Reclining in the mosque is the
monasticism of the Arabs. Verily for the believer, his mosque is the place
he sits [for worship] and his house is his monastery.’”
3727‒2. From him (‒) his father (‒) an-Nawfalī (‒) as-Sakūnī that Abū
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Sitting in the mosque in the posture
of al-iḥtibā’ (with thighs tied to one’s belly and knees raised) is the
[leaning] wall of the Arabs.’”1
3728‒3. Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Shādhān* and ‘Alī ibn
Ibrāhīm (‒) his father, both of them (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn
‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
1. This is because the desert Arabs had no walls to lean on so they would sit
leaning on their legs in this position. (tr.)
1220
Index
َ ‫ ِال ْحتِبَ ُاء ِح‬:3 ِ‫الل‬
.‫يطا ُن ال َْع َر ِب‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/23
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اع َة ق‬
َ‫س‬ ََ
.‫ إِ ْن َكا َن ُيـ َغ ِّطي َع ْوَرتَ ُه فَ َل بَْ َس‬:َ‫اح ٍد َفـ َقال‬
ِ ‫الرُج ِل َْيتَِب بَِثـ ْو ٍب َو‬َّ ‫َع ِن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
‫ض أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أَِب‬ ِ ‫اط َع ْن َبـ ْع‬ ٍ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍي َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-935/50
ّ ّ
.‫ْك ْعبَ ِة‬ ِ
َ َِ‫َل يَُوُز ل َّلرُج ِل أَ ْن َْيت‬
َ ‫ب ُم َقابِ َل ال‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Sitting in the posture of al-iḥtibā’ is

the wall of the Arabs.’”
Khālid (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Samā‘ah said:
“I asked Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about a person who sits in the position of
al-iḥtibā’ and ties his legs [to his belly] with a single cloth. He [‘a.s.] said:
‘If it covers his private parts then there is no problem.’”
3730‒5. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) ‘Alī ibn Asbāṭ (‒) some
of our co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“It is not permissible for a person to sit in the position of al-iḥtibā’
while facing the Ka‘bah.”
1221
Index
-23-
َّ ‫الد َعابَ ِة َو‬
‫الض ِح ِك‬
َ َ‫يسى َع ْن ُم َع َّم ِر بْ ِن َخ َّل ٍد ق‬
:‫ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135/51
‫الرُج ُل يَ ُكو ُن َم َع الْ َق ْوِم َفـيَ ْجرِي َبـْيـَنـ ُه ْم َك َل ٌم‬ َّ ‫اك‬ َ ‫ْت فِ َد‬ ُ ‫ْت ُج ِعل‬ ُ ‫َفـ ُقل‬
4 ‫سأَلْت أََب الَْس ِن‬
َ ُ َ
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬َ ‫ال إِ َّن َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ال َل بَْ َس َما لَْ يَ ُك ْن فَ َظَنـنْ ُت أَنَُّه َع َن الْ ُف ْح َش ُثَّ ق‬ َ ‫يَْ َزُحو َن َو يَ ْض َح ُكو َن َفـ َق‬
‫ََن َه ِديَّتِنَا َفـيَ ْض َح ُك‬َ ‫ول َم َكانَ ُه أَ ْع ِطنَا ث‬ ُ ‫اب َفـُيـ ْه ِدي لَُه الَْ ِديََّة ُثَّ َيـ ُق‬ ُِّ ‫ َكا َن يَْتِي ِه الَْ ْع َر‬3
ُِّ ‫ول َما َفـ َع َل الَْ ْع َر‬
.‫اب لَْيـتَ ُه أََتَن‬ ُ ‫ َو َكا َن إِ َذا ا ْغتَ َّم َيـ ُق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
ُ ‫َر ُس‬
‫ِيف بْ ِن َسابِ ٍق َع ِن‬ ِ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َشر‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235/52
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫الْ َف ْض ِل بْ ِن أَِب ُقـ َّرَة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ال الْ ِم َز ُاح‬ ُّ ‫ْت َو َما‬
َ َ‫الد َعابَ ُة ق‬ ُ ‫َما ِم ْن ُم ْؤِم ٍن إَِّل َو فِي ِه ُد َعابٌَة ُقـل‬
* * * * *
‒ 23 ‒
Chapter on
Jest and Laughter
Mu‘ammar ibn Khallād said:
“I asked Aba ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.): ‘May I be made your ransom! Sometimes
a man is with a group of people and they are talking, joking and laughing,
[is that permissible?]’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘There is no problem as long as it
has none.’ I assumed that he was taking about obscenities. Then he said:
‘A Bedouin would come to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) and give him a gift
and then say: “Give us the payment for our gift!” So, the Messenger of
Allāh (ṣ) would laugh. And whenever he (ṣ) was sad, he would say: “How
[funny] was the act of that Bedouin! I wish he would come to us.”’”
Khālid (‒) Sharīf ibn Sābiq (‒) al-Faḍl ibn Abī Qurrah that Abū ‘Abdillāh
(‘a.s.) said:
“There is no believer but that he has a sense of humor.” I asked: “What
is ‘A sense of humor’?” He [‘a.s.] said: “Jest.”
1222
Index
‫وب َع ْن َصالِ ِح‬ َ ‫وس َف بْ ِن َيـ ْع ُق‬ُ ُ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن َْي َي بْ ِن َس َّل ٍم َع ْن ي‬-535/55
َ َ‫ان ق‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن يُونُ َس‬
ِّ ِ َ‫الشْيـب‬
َ َ‫ْت قَلِي ٌل ق‬
‫ال فَ َل َتـ ْف َعلُوا فَإِ َّن‬ ُ ‫ َكيْ َف ُم َد َاعبَ ُة َبـ ْع ِض ُك ْم َبـ ْعضاً ُقـل‬:
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫يك َو لَ َق ْد َكا َن َر ُس‬ َ ‫ور َعلَى أَ ِخ‬ ُّ ‫ُق َو إِنَّ َك لَتُ ْد ِخ ُل ِبَا‬
َ ‫الس ُر‬ ُْ ‫ال ُْم َد َاعبَ َة ِم ْن ُح ْس ِن‬
ِ ‫الل‬
َّ ‫يُ َدا ِع ُب‬
.‫الرُج َل يُرِي ُد أَ ْن يَ ُس َّرُه‬ 3
َ َ‫ُْع ِف ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ ْ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬
َّ ‫ َصالِ ُح بْ ُن ُع ْقبَ َة َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-/35/5/
.‫اع ِة بَِل َرفَ ٍث‬ َ ‫اللَ َع َّز َو َج َّل ُيِ ُّب ال ُْم َدا ِع َب ِف ال‬
َ ‫َْم‬ َّ ‫ إِ َّن‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫س ْع ُت أََب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ َِ
‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ُكلَيْ ٍب‬ َ ‫اط َع ِن ال‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-935/59
ّ
.‫َض ِح ُك ال ُْم ْؤِم ِن َتـبَ ُّس ٌم‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َمنْ ُصوٍر َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-/35/5/
:‫ال‬ َّ
* * * * *
3733‒3. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Yaḥyā ibn Sallām (‒)
Yūsuf ibn Ya‘qūb (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn ‘Uqbah that Yūnus ash-Shaybānī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) asked: ‘How is your jesting with one another?’ I
said: ‘We rarely do so.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Do not be like that. Verily joviality
is part of good character, and through it you can put happiness in your
brother’s heart. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to jest with a person when
he wanted to make him happy.’”
3734‒4. Ṣālih ibn ‘Uqbah that ‘Abdullāh ibn Muḥammad al-Ju‘fī said:
“I heard Abā Ja‘far (‘a.s.) say: ‘Verily Allāh, to Whom belong Might and
Majesty, loves the one who jests in the congregation without [uttering] obscenities.’”
Asbāṭ (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Kulayb that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The believer’s laugh is a smile.”
(‒) Ḥarīz that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Too much laughter deadens the heart.” And he [‘a.s.] said: “Too much
laughter dissolves religion just as water dissolves salt.”
1223
Index
.‫ْح‬ َ ‫يث ال َْم ُاء الْ ِمل‬ُ ِ‫ين َك َما َي‬ َ ‫يث ال ِّد‬ ُ ِ‫الض ِح ِك َت‬ َّ ‫ال َكْثـ َرُة‬ َ َ‫ْب َو ق‬ َ ‫يت الْ َقل‬ ُ ِ‫الض ِح ِك ُت‬ َّ ‫َكْثـ َرُة‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-/35/5/
‫اض َح ٍة َو قَ ْد‬ ِ ‫ول َل ُتـبْ ِديَ َّن َع ْن َو‬ ُ ‫ال َو َكا َن َيـ ُق‬ َ َ‫الض ِح َك ِم ْن َغ ْيِ َع َج ٍب ق‬ َّ ‫َْه ِل‬ ْ ‫إِ َّن ِم َن ال‬
.‫ات‬ِ َ‫السيِّئ‬ َّ ‫ات َم ْن َع ِم َل‬ َ َ‫اض َح َة َو َل يَْ َم ِن الَْبـي‬ ِ ‫ال الْ َف‬ َ ‫ْت الَْ ْع َم‬ َ ‫َع ِمل‬
َ َ‫ص بْ ِن الْبَ ْخ َتِ ِّي ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َح ْف‬-/35/5/
.‫ إَِّي ُك ْم َو الْ ِم َز َاح فَإِنَُّه يَ ْذ َه ُب ِبَا ِء ال َْو ْج ِه‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع َّم ْن َح َّدثَ ُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-335/53
.‫إِ َذا أَ ْحَبـبْ َت َرُج ًل فَ َل تَُا ِز ْح ُه َو َل تَُا ِرِه‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫َب َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ِن‬-1035//0
ِّ ِ ‫الل‬
.‫الشيْ َطا ِن‬ َّ ‫الْ َق ْه َق َه ُة ِم َن‬
‫َْس ِن الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ْكنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن أ‬ ِ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد ال‬
َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -1135//1
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َع ْن َعْنـبَ َس َة ال َْعابِ ِد ق‬
.‫الض ِح ِك تَ ْذ َه ُب ِبَا ِء ال َْو ْج ِه‬ َّ ‫ َكْثـ َرُة‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
* * * * *
“Laughing without amusement is a sign of ignorance.” And he [‘a.s.]
used to say: “Do not expose your teeth [as you laugh] while you have
committed disgraceful actions. Indeed one who has done evil deeds is not
safe from sudden punishment that befalls by night.”
3738‒8. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Ḥafṣ
ibni ‘l-Bakhtarī said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Beware of too much jest, for verily it takes
away one’s dignity.’”
3739‒9. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr, whoever narrated
it [to him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“If you love someone then do not jest with him and do not argue with him.”
3740‒10. From him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Ḥammād (‒)
al-Ḥalabī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Guffawing is from Satan.”
3741‒11. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad al-Kindī (‒)
Aḥmad ibni ‘l-Ḥasan al-Maythamī that ‘Anbasah al-‘Abdī said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Too much laughter takes away
one’s dignity.’”
1224
Index
‫ِي َع ِن‬ ِّ ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-1235//2
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ابْ ِن الْ َق َّد ِاح َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫الض ِغينَ َة َو ُه َو‬ َّ ‫الس ِخ َيم َة َو يُوِر ُث‬ َّ ‫ إَِّي ُك ْم َو الْ ِم َز َاح فَإِنَُّه يَُ ُّر‬:4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬َ َ‫ق‬
.‫الس ُّب الَْ ْص َغ ُر‬َّ
‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َ ‫اللِ بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬ َّ ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-1535//5
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َه َما َن َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ْ ‫َع ْن َخالِ ِد بْ ِن ط‬
.‫ي َتـ ْف ُرُغ اللَّ ُه َّم َل تَْ ُقتْ ِن‬
َ ‫إِ َذا َقـ ْه َق ْه َت َفـ ُق ْل ِح‬
‫ال َع ْن َد ُاوَد بْ ِن َفـ ْرقَ ٍد‬ ِ ‫َْج‬
َّ ‫يسى َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اللِ َو أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر أَ ْو أَ َح ِد ِ َها‬ َّ ‫َو َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ُع ْقبَ َة َو َثـ ْعلَبَ َة َرَفـ ُع ُوه إَِل أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.ً‫الض ِح ِك تَُ ُّج الِْيَا َن مَّا‬ َّ ‫َكْثـ َرُة الْ ِم َز ِاح تَ ْذ َه ُب ِبَا ِء ال َْو ْج ِه َو َكْثـ َرُة‬
‫َْس ِن الْ ِميثَ ِم ِّي َع ْن َعْنـبَ َس َة‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن ال‬ َ ْ َ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن أ‬
َ ‫حيْ ُد بْ ُن ِزَي ٍد َع ِن ال‬ َُ -1935//9
ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬
:‫ول‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ال َْعابِ ِد ق‬
.‫اب الَْ ْص َغ ُر‬ ُ َ‫السب‬ِّ ‫الْ ِم َز ُاح‬
* * * * *
“Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) said: ‘Beware of jest, for verily it leads to
rancour and gives rise to malice, and it is a minor form of insult.’”
3743‒13. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒)‘Abdullāh ibn Muḥammad (‒)
‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Khālid ibn Ṭahmān that Abū
“When you laugh loudly then say at the end: ‘O Allāh, do not despise me!’”
(‒) al-Ḥajjāl (‒) Dāwūd ibn Farqad and ‘Alī ibn ‘Uqbah and Tha‘labah,
rafa‘ahu to Abū ‘Abdillāh and Abū Ja‘far or one of them (‘a.s.) said:
“Too much jest takes away one’s dignity and too much laughter causes
faith to be cast out.”
3745‒15. Ḥamīd ibn Ziyād (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad (‒) Aḥmad
ibni ‘l-Ḥasan al-Maythamī that ‘Anbasah al-‘Ᾱbid said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Jest is a minor form of insult.’”
1225
Index
‫يسى َع ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ابْ ِن ُم ْس َكا َن َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ ِ ِ َّ
.‫ال‬ ّ ‫إِي ُك ْم َو الْم َز َاح فَإِنَُّه يَ ْذ َه ُب ِبَا ِء ال َْو ْجه َو َم َهابَة‬
ِ ‫الرَِج‬
‫اس َع ْن َع َّما ِر بْ ِن‬ ِ َّ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن الَْبـ ْرقِ ِّي َع ْن أَِب ال َْعب‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫َم ْرَوا َن ق‬
.‫ َل تَُا ِر َفـيَ ْذ َه َب َبـ َها ُؤ َك َو َل تَُا ِزْح َفـيُ ْجَتـ َرأَ َعلَيْ َك‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫السنْ ِد ِّي َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن بَ ِشيٍ َع ْن‬ ِّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع َّما ِر بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َل تَُا ِزْح َفـيُ ْجَتـ َرأَ َعلَيْ َك‬
‫َف‬ٍ ‫وب َع ْن َس ْع ِد بْ ِن أَِب َخل‬ ٍ ُ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1335//3
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ض ُولْ ِد ِه أَ ْو ق‬ ِ ‫ال ِف َو ِصيٍَّة لَُه لَِبـ ْع‬ َ َ‫ أَنَُّه ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب ال‬
.‫وءتِ َك‬ َ ‫ إَِّي َك َو الْ ِم َز َاح فَإِنَُّه يَ ْذ َه ُب بِنُوِر إِيَانِ َك َو يَ ْستَ ِخ ُّف ِبُ ُر‬:‫ض ُولْ ِد ِه‬ ِ ‫ال أَِب لَِبـ ْع‬ َ َ‫ق‬
* * * * *
Khālid (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā (‒) Ibn Muskān (‒) Muḥammad ibn Marwān
“Beware of jest, for indeed it takes away the dignity and respect of men.”
Barqī (‒) Abu ‘l-‘Abbās that ‘Ammār ibn Marwān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do not argue so much that you lose your
integrity and do not jest so much that people become audacious against
you.’”
3748‒18. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibni ‘l-Sindī (‒) Ja‘far
ibn Bashīr (‒) ‘Ammār ibn Marwān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Do not jest so much that people become audacious against you.”
Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) Sa‘d ibn Khalaf that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said in his advice
to some of his children ‒ or said:
“My father said to some of his children: ‘Beware of jest, for indeed it
takes away the light of your faith and undermines your magnanimity.’”
1226
Index
‫َْه ِم َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن ِم ْه َزٍم َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه‬
ْ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن ال‬ ٍ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬-2035/90
َ ‫ال َع ِن ال‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن الَْ َّو ِل‬
‫ يَ ْض َح ُك َو‬4 ََ‫يسى ابْ ُن َم ْرمي‬ َ ‫َيـبْ ِكي َو َل يَ ْض َح ُك َو َكا َن ِع‬
4 ‫َكا َن َْيي بن زَكرَِّي‬
ُْ َ
.4 ‫ أَْف َض َل ِم َن الَّ ِذي َكا َن يَ ْصنَ ُع َْي َي‬4 ‫يسى‬ َّ
َ ‫َيـبْ ِكي َو َكا َن ال ِذي يَ ْصنَ ُع ِع‬
-24-
ِ ْ ‫َب ُب َح ِّق‬
‫ال َوا ِر‬
‫ي بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َو مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ِن ال‬-135/91
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
ِ َ ‫وب‬
‫جيعاً َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة‬ َ ُّ‫ال َع ْن فَ َضالََة بْ ِن أَي‬ ٍ ‫اق َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َم ْهزَِي َر َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن فَ َّض‬
َ ‫إِ ْس َح‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ِع ْكرَِم َة ق‬
َ ِ‫ْت َل َر‬ َ ‫ ِل َج ٌار ُيـ ْؤِذ ِين َفـ َق‬:‫ْت لَُه‬ َّ ‫ْت َعلَى أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
َّ ‫ح ُه‬
ُ‫الل‬ 4 ِ‫الل‬
ُ ‫ح ُه َفـ ُقل‬
ْ َ‫ال ْار‬ ُ ‫َفـ ُقل‬ ُ ‫َد َخل‬
* * * * *
3750‒20. From him (‒) Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) al-Ḥasan ibni ‘l-Jahm (‒)
Ibrāhīm ibn Mihzam, whoever mentioned it [to him] that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan
al-Awwal (‘a.s.) said:
“Yaḥyā ibn Zakariyyā (‘a.s.) used to cry only and not laugh, while ‘Īsā
ibn Maryam (‘a.s.) used to laugh and cry. And what ‘Īsā (‘a.s.) used to do
was better than what Yaḥyā (‘a.s.) used to do.”
‒ 24 ‒
Chapter on
The Right of Neighbors
3751‒1. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr* and
Muḥam-mad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) al-Ḥusayn ibn Isḥāq (‒) ‘Alī ibn Mahziyār (‒)
‘Alī ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Faḍālah ibn Ayyūb, both of them (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn
‘Ammār that ‘Amr ibn ‘Ikrimah said:
“I went to meet Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) and said to him: ‘I have a neighbor
who disturbs me.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Have mercy on him.’ I said: ‘May Allāh
1227
Index
‫ْت َيـ ْف َع ُل ِب َكذَا َو َكذَا َو َيـ ْف َع ُل ِب َو ُيـ ْؤِذ ِين‬ ُ ‫ال فَ َك ِرْه ُت أَ ْن أَ َد َع ُه َفـ ُقل‬ َ َ‫فَ َص َر َف َو ْج َه ُه َع ِّن ق‬
َ ‫ال إِ َّن َذا ِمَّ ْن َْي ُس ُد الن‬
‫َّاس‬ َ ‫ْت َبـلَى أُ ْرِب َعلَيْ ِه َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫اش ْفتَ ُه اْنـتَ َص ْف َت ِمنْ ُه َفـ ُقل‬
َ ‫ال أَ َرأَيْ َت إِ ْن َك‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
‫اللُ ِم ْن فَ ْضلِ ِه فَإِ َذا َرأَى نِ ْع َم ًة َعلَى أَ َح ٍد فَ َكا َن لَُه أَ ْه ٌل َج َع َل بََل َء ُه َعلَيْ ِه ْم َو‬ َّ ‫َعلَى َما َآت ُه ُم‬
َ ‫إِ ْن لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه أَ ْه ٌل َج َعلَ ُه َعلَى َخا ِد ِم ِه فَإِ ْن لَْ يَ ُك ْن لَُه َخا ِد ٌم أَ ْس َه َر لَْيـلَ ُه َو أَ َغ‬
‫اظ َنـ َه َارُه إِ َّن‬
‫ال إِِّن ْاشَتـ َريْ ُت َداراً ِف بَِن فُ َل ٍن َو إِ َّن أَْقـ َر َب‬ َ ‫ أََت ُه َرُج ٌل ِم َن الَْنْ َصا ِر َفـ َق‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫َر ُس‬
ً‫ َعلِيّا‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال فَأَ َم َر َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ِجيَ ِان ِم ِّن ِج َواراً َم ْن َل أَ ْرُجو َخْيـ َرُه َو َل َآم ُن َش َّرُه ق‬
‫آخ َر َو أَ ُظنُُّه الْ ِم ْق َدا َد أَ ْن ُيـنَا ُدوا ِف ال َْم ْس ِج ِد بَِ ْعلَى‬ َ ‫يت‬ ُ ‫َو َسل َْما َن َو أََب َذ ٍّر َو نَ ِس‬
4
َ ‫أَ ْص َواتِِ ْم بَِنَُّه َل إِيَا َن لِ َم ْن لَْ يَْ َم ْن َج ُارُه َبـ َوائِ َق ُه َفـنَا َد ْوا ِبَا ثََلثً ُثَّ أَ ْوَمأَ بِيَ ِد ِه إَِل ُك ِّل أَ ْربَ ِع‬
‫ي‬
.‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو َع ْن َيِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه‬ ِ ْ ‫َداراً ِم ْن َبـ‬
* * * * *
not show him mercy!’ So, he turned his face away from me. I did not wish
to leave him [while he was angry] so I said: ‘He does such and such to
me and disturbs me through his actions.’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Do you think
that if you openly declare your enmity with him you will be able to exact
justice from him?’ I said: ‘Yes. I can even gain an upper hand over him.’
He [‘a.s.] said: ‘This behavior [of his against you] is one of those [people]
who envy others for what Allāh has granted them from His grace. So, when
he sees the blessing a person is bestowed with, if that person has a family,
he disturbs them and if he does not have a family, he disturbs his servant,
and if he does not have a servant, he remains sleepless at night and spends
his day in rage and anger.
“’Once a man from the Anṣār came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) and
said: “I have bought a house in the neighborhood of such-and-such tribe,
and my nearest neighbor is a person from whom I expect nothing good
and from whose evil I have no security.” So, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
instructed ‘Alī (‘a.s.), Salmān, Abū Dharr and a fourth person – I have
forgotten who it was; I think it was Miqdād – to announce in the mosque
with their loudest voice that: ‘One whose neighbor is not safe from his
harm has no faith.’ So, they announced this three times. Then he (ṣ) pointed
with his hand to every forty houses in front of him, behind him, to his right
and to his left [indicating that they are all considered one’s neighbors].’”
1228
Index
َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َطل‬

‫ْح َة بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اللِ َع ْن أَبِي ِه‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َزيْ ٍد َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ِين َو الَْنْ َصا ِر َو َم ْن‬ َ ‫اجر‬ ِ ‫ي ال ُْم َه‬ َ ْ ‫َكتَ َب َبـ‬
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫ أَ َّن َر ُس‬4 ‫اب َعلِ ٍّي‬ ِ َ‫َقـ َرأْ ُت ِف ِكت‬
‫َْار َكالَّنـ ْف ِس َغْيـ ُر ُم َض ٍّار َو َل آثٍِ َو ُح ْرَم ُة الَْا ِر َعلَى الَْا ِر‬ َ ‫ِب أَ َّن ال‬ َ ‫َ ِل َق بِِ ْم ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل َيـثْر‬
.‫يث ُْمتَ َص ٌر‬ ُ ‫ال ِد‬
َْ ‫َك ُح ْرَم ِة أُ ِّم ِه‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن َع ْن‬َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-535/95
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن أَِب َرَجا ٍء َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫الرْز ِق‬
ِّ ‫ال َوا ِر يَزِي ُد ِف‬ ِ ْ ‫ُح ْس ُن‬
‫وب‬َ ‫اط َع ْن َع ِّم ِه َيـ ْع ُق‬ ٍ َ‫ ِع َّدٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِي بْ ِن أَ ْسب‬-/35/9/
ّ
‫وب‬َ ‫ول إِ َّن َيـ ْع ُق‬ُ ‫َيـ ُق‬ 4 ِ ِ
َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْد‬
‫الل‬ ِ َ ‫ال‬ َ َ‫ْكا ِهلِ ِّي ق‬
َ ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫بْ ِن َسالٍِ َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬
ُ ‫ل ََّما َذ َه َب ِمنْ ُه بِْنـيَا ِم‬
َّ َ ‫ن َو أَ ْذ َهبْ َت اْبـ‬َّ َ ‫ح ِن أَ ْذ َهبْ َت َعْيـ‬ 4
‫ن فَأَ ْو َحى‬ َُ‫ي َن َدى َي َر ِّب أَ َما َتـ ْر‬
ِ ‫ج َع َبـيـنَ َك َو َبـيـَنـ ُه َما َو ل‬ َ ‫ُّه َما لََ ْحَيـْيـُتـ ُه َما ل‬
َّ ‫َك ْن تَذُْك ُر‬
‫الشا َة‬ ْ ْ َ ْ َ‫َك َح َّت أ‬ ُ ‫اللُ َتـبَ َار َك َو َتـ َع َال ل َْو أََمتـ‬
َّ
* * * * *
(‒) Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Ṭalḥah ibn Zayd (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh that his
father (‘a.s.) said:
“I have read in the Book of ‘Alī (‘a.s.) that the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ)
wrote down an agreement between the Muhājirīn and the Anṣār, and all
thothe respect of his mother.’ [This is the tradition in summation.]”
(‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn Abī Rajā’ that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Being neighborly brings increase in sustenance.”
Asbāṭ (‒) his paternal uncle Ya‘qūb ibn Sālim (‒) Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār that
al-Kāhilī said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘When Binyāmīn [also] went
away from Ya‘qūb (‘a.s.) he cried out: ‘O Lord, will you not have mercy
upon me? You took away my sight and have now taken my son.’ So Allāh,
Blessed and Exalted is He, revealed to him: ‘If I had made them1 die,
I would resurrect them both for you in order to reunite them with you.
1. Referring to both Yūsuf (‘a.s.) and Binyāmīn. (tr.)
1229
Index
.ً‫ْت َو فُ َل ٌن َو فُ َل ٌن إَِل َجانِبِ َك َصائِ ٌم لَْ تُنِْل ُه ِمْنـ َها َشيْئا‬ َ ‫الَِّت َذَْبَتـ َها َو َش َوْيـَتـ َها َو أَ َكل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َو ِف ِرَوايَ ٍة أُ ْخ َرى ق‬-935/99
‫ ُيـنَا ِدي ُمنَا ِدي ِه ُك َّل َغ َدا ٍة ِم ْن َمنْ ِزلِِه َعلَى َفـ ْر َس ٍخ أََل َم ْن أَ َرا َد‬4 ‫وب‬ ُ ‫فَ َكا َن َبـ ْع َد َذلِ َك َيـ ْع ُق‬
.‫وب‬َ ‫وب َو إِ َذا أَ ْم َسى َن َدى أََل َم ْن أَ َرا َد ال َْع َش َاء َفـلْيَْأ ِت إَِل َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ‫الْ َغ َد َاء َفـلْيَْأ ِت إَِل َيـ ْع ُق‬
‫اق بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬-/35/9/
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ُزَر َارَة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
ِ‫الل‬
َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ض أَ ْم ِرَها فَأَ ْع َطا َها َر ُس‬ َ ‫ َبـ ْع‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ِ ‫ تَ ْش ُكو إَِل َر ُس‬4 ‫َج َاء ْت فَا ِط َم ُة‬
‫ال َتـ َعلَّ ِمي َما فِ َيها فَإِ َذا فِ َيها َم ْن َكا َن ُيـ ْؤِم ُن ِب َّللِ َو الَْيـ ْوِم ْاآل ِخ ِر فَ َل‬ َ َ‫ ُك َريْ َس ًة َو ق‬3
‫ُيـ ْؤِذي َج َارُه َو َم ْن َكا َن ُيـ ْؤِم ُن ِب َّللِ َو الَْيـ ْوِم ْاآل ِخ ِر َفـلْيُ ْكرِْم َضْيـ َف ُه َو َم ْن َكا َن ُيـ ْؤِم ُن ِب َّللِ َو‬
.‫الَْيـ ْوِم ْاآل ِخ ِر َفـ ْلَيـ ُق ْل َخ ْياً أَ ْو لِيَ ْس ُك ْت‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َس ْع َدا َن َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35/9/
َ َ‫َم ْس ُعوٍد ق‬
:‫ال‬
* * * * *
However, recall the sheep that you slaughtered, roasted and ate. So-and-so
and so-and-so were your next door neighbors and they were fasting [that
day] but you did not share any of it with them.’”
3755‒5. In another narration he [‘a.s.] said:
“After this, Ya‘qūb (‘a.s.) would ask his servant to call out [to the people]
every lunch time from his house, up to a distance of three miles: ‘Whoever
wishes to partake in lunch, let him come to [the house of] Ya‘qūb!’ and
when evening came, he would announce: ‘Whoever wishes to partake in
dinner should come to [the house of] Ya‘qūb!’”
3756‒6. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Isḥāq ibn
‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) Zurārah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Fāṭimah (‘a.s.) once came to the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) and complained
of some matters, so the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) gave her a small scroll and
said: ‘Learn what is in it.’ In it was [written]: ‘Whoever believes in Allāh
and the Last Day should not disturb his neighbor. Whoever believes in
Allāh and the Last Day should honor his guest. Whoever believes in Allāh
and the Last Day should either speak [what is] good or remain silent.’”
Khālid (‒) his father (‒) Sa‘dān that Abū Mas‘ūd said:
1230
Index
.‫ال َوا ِر ِزَي َد ٌة ِف الَْ ْع َما ِر َو ِع َم َارُة ال ِّدَي ِر‬ ِ ْ ‫ ُح ْس ُن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال ِل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ َ‫ ق‬:‫ال‬
‫ال‬ َ َ‫اط ق‬ِ َّ‫الي‬
َْ ‫َْك ِم‬َ ‫ال ِمي ِد َع ِن ال‬ َْ ‫يك ِّي َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن النَّ ِه‬-/35/9/
.‫ال َوا ِر َيـ ْع ُم ُر ال ِّدَي َر َو يَزِي ُد ِف الَْ ْع َما ِر‬
ِ ْ ‫ ُح ْس ُن‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ َع ْن َعبْ ٍد‬َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫ح َزَة َع ِن ال‬ ْ َ ‫ض أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َع ْن َصالِ ِح بْ ِن‬ ِ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َبـ ْع‬-335/93
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َصالِ ٍح‬
:‫ال‬
.‫ال َوا ِر َصْبـ ُر َك َعلَى الَْ َذى‬ ِ ْ ‫َك َّن ُح ْس َن‬ ِ ‫ال َوا ِر َك َّف الَْ َذى َو ل‬ ِ ْ ‫لَيْ َس ُح ْس ُن‬
‫وف َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِس بْ ِن ِه َشا ٍم َع ْن‬ ِّ ِ ‫ْك‬ ُ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي ال‬
َ ‫ِي َع ِن ال‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1035//0
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ال َوا ِر َيـ ْع ُم ُر ال ِّدَي َر َو ُيـنْ ِس ُئ ِف الَْ ْع َما ِر‬
ِ ْ ‫ ُح ْس ُن‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬
َ َ‫ق‬
‫يل بْ ِن ِم ْه َرا َن‬
َ ‫سا ِع‬َْ ِ‫اللِ َع ْن إ‬َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1135//1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫الشا ِم ِّي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫الربِي ِع‬ َّ ‫ص َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َح ْف‬
* * * * *
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) told me: ‘Being neighborly prolongs one’s life
and brings prosperity to the community.’”
3758‒8. From him (‒) an-Nahīkī (‒) Ibrāhīm ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Ḥamīd that
al-Ḥakam al-Khayyāṭ said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Being neighborly brings prosperity to the
community and prolongs one’s life.’”
3759‒9. From him (‒) some of his co-sectarians (‒) Ṣāliḥ ibn Ḥamzah
(‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Abdillāh that ‘Abdu ‘ṣ-Ṣāliḥ (‘a.s.) said:
“Being neighborly does not mean refraining from disturbing [your
neighbor]; rather, being neighborly means bearing patiently with
disturbance [from your neighbor].”
3760‒10. Abū ‘Alī al-Ash‘arī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī al-Kūfī (‒) ‘Ubays
ibn Hishām (‒) Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Being neighborly brings prosperity
to the community and extends lifespans.’”
3761‒11. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad Abī
‘Abdillāh (‒) Ismā‘īl ibn Mihrān (‒) Muḥammad ibn Ḥafṣ (‒) Abu ‘r-Rabī‘
ash-Shāmī that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
1231
Index
.‫ ْاعل َُموا أَنَُّه لَيْ َس ِمنَّا َم ْن لَْ ُْي ِس ْن مَُ َاوَرَة َم ْن َج َاوَرُه‬:‫اص بَِ ْهلِ ِه‬ ٌّ ‫ال َو الَْبـيْ ُت َغ‬ َ َ‫ق‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ح َزَة ق‬ ْ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َع ْن أَِب‬-1235//2
َ َ‫ْت َو َما َبـ َوائِ ُق ُه ق‬
‫ال ُظل ُْم ُه‬ ُ ‫ ال ُْم ْؤِم ُن َم ْن َآم َن َج َارُه َبـ َوائِ َق ُه ُقـل‬:‫ول‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
.‫َو َغ ْش ُم ُه‬
‫يل َع ْن َحنَا ِن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬ َْ ‫ِي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُّ ‫ أَبُو َعلِ ٍّي الَْ ْش َعر‬-1535//5
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫بْ ِن َس ِدي ٍر َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
‫اص ِ ْب‬ْ :
3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال لَُه َر ُس‬ َ ‫ فَ َش َكا إِلَيْ ِه أَ ًذى ِم ْن َجا ِرِه َفـ َق‬3 ‫َّب‬ ِّ ِ ‫َج َاء َرُج ٌل إَِل الن‬
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال الن‬َ ‫اص ِ ْب ُثَّ َعا َد إِلَيْ ِه فَ َش َك ُاه َثلِثَ ًة َفـ َق‬ ْ
3 ‫َّب‬ ُّ ِ ‫ال لَُه الن‬ َ ‫ُثَّ أََت ُه َثنِيَ ًة َفـ َق‬
‫ِيق َح َّت‬ ِ ‫الطر‬ َّ ‫اع َك إَِل‬ َ َ‫ُْم َع ِة فَأَ ْخرِْج َمت‬ ُ ‫َّاس إَِل ال‬ ِ ‫لِ َّلرُج ِل الَّ ِذي َش َكا إِ َذا َكا َن ِعنْ َد َرَو ِاح الن‬
‫ال لَُه‬ َ ‫ال َفـ َف َع َل فَأََت ُه َج ُارُه ال ُْم ْؤِذي لَُه َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ُْم َع ِة فَإِ َذا َسأَل‬
َ َ‫ُوك فَأَ ْخ ِ ْبُه ْم ق‬ ُ ‫وح إَِل ال‬ ُ ‫َيـ َر ُاه َم ْن َيـ ُر‬
.‫َي أَ ْن َل أَ ُعوَد‬ َّ ‫َك‬
َّ ‫اللُ َعل‬ َ ‫اع َك َفـل‬ َ َ‫ُرَّد َمت‬
* * * * *
“Know that one who is not neighborly to his neighbor is not from us.”
3762‒12. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Muḥammad
ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl that Abū Ḥamzah said:
“I heard Abā ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘A [true] believer is one whose
neighbor is safe from his harm.’ I said: ‘What is [the meaning of] “his
harm”?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘His injustice and oppression.’”
Muḥammad ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) Ḥannān ibn Sadīr (‒) his father that Abū Ja‘far
(‘a.s.) said:
“A man came to the Prophet (ṣ) and complained of disturbance from
his neighbor. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said to him: ‘Be patient.’ Then
he came a second time, so the Prophet (ṣ) said to him: ‘Be patient.’ Then
he returned again and complained a third time. So, the Prophet (ṣ) said to
the man who was complaining, ‘On Friday,when people are on their way
to the Friday Prayer, take out your belongings and place them on the road
so that whoever passes by may see it on his way to the Friday prayer. And
when they ask you, inform them [about your bad neighbor].’ The man did
this, so his neighbor who was disturbing him came to him and said: ‘Return
your belongings for I swear by Allāh, I will never again repeat what I did.’”
1232
Index
َّ ‫يل َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
‫اللِ بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫البَّا ِر َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إ‬َْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬-1/35///
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫اف َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ِّ ِ ‫اللِ ال َْو َّص‬َّ ‫َْس ِن الْبَ َجلِ ِّي َع ْن ُعَبـيْ ِد‬ َ ‫َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫ال َو َما ِم ْن أَ ْه ِل‬ َ َ‫ َما َآم َن ِب َم ْن َب َت َشْبـ َعا َن َو َج ُارُه َجائِ ٌع ق‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللُ إِلَيْ ِه ْم َيـ ْوَم الْ ِقيَ َام ِة‬
َّ ‫يت َو فِي ِه ْم َجائِ ٌع َيـنْ ُظ ُر‬ ُ ِ‫َقـ ْريَ ٍة يَب‬
‫جيلَ َة َع ْن َس ْع ِد‬ ِ َ ‫ال َع ْن أَِب‬ ٍ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ابْ ِن فَ َّض‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-1935//9
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ِيف َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬ ٍ ‫بْ ِن َطر‬
‫الس ْوِء إِ ْن َرأَى َح َسنَ ًة أَ ْخ َفا َها َو إِ ْن َرأَى َسيِّئَ ًة‬ َّ ‫الظ ْه َر َج ُار‬ َّ ‫اص ِم الْ َف َواقِ ِر الَِّت َتـ ْق ِصم‬ِ ‫ِم َن الْ َق َو‬
ُ
.‫أَْف َشا َها‬
‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن الْ ُف َضيْ ِل َع ْن إِ ْس َح‬-1/35///
َ ‫الس ْوِء ِف َدا ِر إِقَ َام ٍة َتـ َر‬
َ ‫اك َعْيـنَ ُاه َو َيـ ْرَع‬
‫اك َقـلْبُُه‬ َّ ‫ أَ ُعوُذ ِب َّللِ ِم ْن َجا ِر‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫آك بِ َش ٍّر َس َّرُه‬َ ‫آك ِبَ ْيٍ َس َاء ُه َو إِ ْن َر‬ َ ‫إِ ْن َر‬
* * * * *
3764‒14. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-Jabbār (‒) Muḥammad
ibn Ismā‘īl (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) Abu ‘l-Ḥasan al-Bajalī (‒)
‘Ubaydullāh al-Waṣṣāfī that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘He who sleeps with a full stomach
while his neighbor is hungry does not believe in me.’ And he [ṣ] said:
‘Allāh will not gaze [with mercy] at the people of a village who sleep [with
full stomachs] while there is a hungry person among them.’”
Ibn Faḍḍāl (‒) Abū Jamīlah (‒) Sa‘d ibn Ṭurayf that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“One of the onerous hardships that break one’s back is an evil neighbor
who conceals any good he sees [from you] and tells everyone of anything
bad he sees [from you].”
3766‒16. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) Muḥammad
ibni ‘l-Fuḍayl (‒) Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ṣ) said: ‘I seek protection with Allāh from
the evil neighbor in the abode of one’s dwelling – his eyes see you and his
heart observes you. If he sees you doing well, it hurts him and if he sees
you suffering, it pleases him.’”
1233
Index
-25-
ِ ْ ‫َب ُب َح ِّد‬
‫ال َوا ِر‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن ُم َعاوِيَ َة بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن َع ْمرِو‬-135///
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫بْ ِن ِع ْكرَِم َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو َع ْن َيِينِ ِه َو‬
ِ ْ ‫ي َداراً ِجيَا ٌن ِم ْن َبـ‬ َ ‫ ُك ُّل أَ ْربَ ِع‬:
.‫َع ْن ِشَالِِه‬
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن أَِب َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬ ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ َو َعنْ ُه َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن‬-235///
.‫ي يَ َديْ ِه َو ِم ْن َخ ْل ِف ِه َو َع ْن َيِينِ ِه َو َع ْن ِشَالِِه‬ ِ ْ ‫ال َوا ِر أَ ْرَبـ ُعو َن َداراً ِم ْن ُك ِّل َجانِ ٍب ِم ْن َبـ‬
ِ ْ ‫َح ُّد‬
* * * * *
‒ 25 ‒
Chapter on
Boundaries of One’s Neighborhood
Mu‘āwiyah ibn ‘Ammār (‒) ‘Amr ibn ‘Ikrimah that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.)
said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Every forty houses are [considered
one’s] neighbors, from the front, behind, right and left [of one’s house].’”
3768‒2. And from him (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Jamīl ibn
Darrāj that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“The limit of one’s neighborhood is forty houses in all directions: front,
back, right and left.”
1234
Index
-26-
‫الس َف ِر‬ ِ ‫الص‬
َّ ‫اح ِب ِف‬ َّ ‫الص َحابَ ِة َو َح ِّق‬
ِّ ‫َب ُب ُح ْس ِن‬
:َ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن َع َّما ِر بْ ِن َم ْرَوا َن قَال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135//3
ِ ‫ال ِد‬
‫يث َو‬ َْ ‫اللِ َو أَ َدا ِء الَْ َمانَ ِة َو ِص ْد ِق‬ َّ ‫يك بَِتـ ْق َوى‬ َ ‫وص‬ ِ ُ‫ أ‬:‫ال‬ َ ‫ َفـ َق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَ ْو َص ِان أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
.ِ‫الص َحابَ ِة لِ َم ْن َص ِحبْ َت َو َل ُقـ َّوَة إَِّل ِب َّلل‬ ِّ ‫ُح ْس ِن‬
‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َحَّا ٍد َع ْن َحرِي ٍز َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن أَِب‬-235//0
َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َج ْع َف ٍر‬
:‫ال‬
.‫َم ْن َخال َْط َت فَإِ ِن ْاستَ َط ْع َت أَ ْن تَ ُكو َن يَ ُد َك ال ُْعلْيَا َعلَيْ ِه فَاْفـ َع ْل‬
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-535//1
َّ ‫اص َط َح َب اْثـنَا ِن إَِّل َكا َن أَ ْع َظ ُم ُه َما أَ ْجراً َو أَ َحُّبـ ُه َما إَِل‬
ِ‫الل‬ ْ ‫ َما‬:
ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬َ َ‫ق‬
ِ ‫َع َّز َو َج َّل أَ ْرَفـ َق ُه َما بِ َص‬
.‫احبِ ِه‬
* * * * *
‒ 26 ‒
Chapter on
Virtuous Companionship and The Right of
One’s Travel Companion
mad ibn Sinān (‒) ‘Ammār ibn Marwān that he said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) advised me and said: ‘I advise you to espouse
fear of Allāh, trustworthiness, truthfulness and virtue in companionship
with whomever you accompany; and there is no might except with Allāh.’”
3770‒2. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ḥammād (‒) Ḥarīz (‒)
Muḥammad ibn Muslim that Abū Ja‘far (‘a.s.) said:
“When you mingle with someone, if you are able to have the upper
hand over him [through your benevolence] then do so.”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘No two people accompany each other but
that the one who gains the greater reward and is more beloved to Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, is he who shows more kindness to his companion.’”
1235
Index
‫وب بْ ِن يَزِي َد َع ْن ِع َّد ٍة ِم ْن‬ َ ‫اللِ َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َّ ‫ح َد بْ ِن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35//2
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.ً‫ِض ثََلث‬ َ ‫ َح ُّق ال ُْم َسافِ ِر أَ ْن يُ ِق َيم َعلَيْ ِه أَ ْص َحابُُه إِ َذا َمر‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬
َّ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن َه ُارو َن بْ ِن ُم ْسلِ ٍم َع ْن َم ْس َع َد َة بْ ِن َص َدقَ َة َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬-935//5
ِ‫الل‬
:4 ‫َع ْن َآبئِ ِه‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي أَيْ َن تُرِي ُد َي َعبْ َد‬ َ ‫اح َب َرُج ًل ِذ ِّميّاً َفـ َق‬ َ ‫َص‬
4 ‫أَ َّن أَ ِمي الْم ْؤِمنِي‬
َ ُ َ
َ‫ال لَُه ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي أ‬َ ‫َفـ َق‬ 4
َ ِ‫ِيق ِبل ِّذ ِّم ِّي َع َد َل َم َع ُه أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
‫ي‬ َّ ‫ْكوفَ َة َفـل ََّما َع َد َل‬
ُ ‫الطر‬ ُ ‫أُ ِري ُد ال‬
‫ال لَُه‬َ ‫ِيق َفـ َق‬
َ ‫الطر‬ َّ ‫ال لَُه ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي َفـ َق ْد َتـرْك َت‬ َ ‫ال لَُه َبـلَى َفـ َق‬ ُ ‫َس َت َزَع ْم َت أَنَّ َك تُرِي ُد ال‬
َ ‫ْكوفَ َة َفـ َق‬
َ ْ‫ل‬
‫ َهذَا ِم ْن‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ِ‫ال لَُه أَ ِميُ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬ َ ‫ْت َم ِعي َو قَ ْد َعلِ ْم َت َذلِ َك َفـ َق‬ َ ‫ال فَلِ َم َع َدل‬َ َ‫قَ ْد َعلِ ْم ُت ق‬
3 ‫احبه هنـيـئ ًة إِ َذا فَارقَه و َك َذلِ َك أَمرَن نَبُِّيـنا‬
َ ََ َ َُ َ ْ َ ُ ُ َ ِ ‫الرُج ُل َص‬ َّ ‫الص ْحبَ ِة أَ ْن يُ َشيِّ َع‬
ُّ ‫تََا ِم ُح ْس ِن‬
َ ‫ال ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي َل َج َرَم أََّنَا تَبِ َع ُه َم ْن تَبِ َع ُه ِلَْفـ َعالِِه ال‬
‫ْك ِريَِة‬ َ َ‫ال َنـ َع ْم ق‬
َ َ‫ال؟ ق‬ َ َ‫ال لَُه ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي َه َكذَا ق‬
* * * * *
3772‒4. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Abī ‘Abdillāh (‒)
Ya‘qūb ibn Yazīd (‒) a group of our co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘It is the right of a traveler that his
companions should [remain with him and] look after him for three days
when he falls ill.’”
Ṣadaqah (‒) Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) from his grandfathers (‘a.s.) that:
Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) once accompanied a non-Muslim citizen
(dhimmī). The man asked him: “Where are you headed, O servant of Allāh?”
He [‘a.s.] replied: “I am headed to Kūfah.” When the road parted and the
dhimmī turned [to go in a different direction], Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.)
turned with him. The man said: “Did you not mention that you are headed
towards Kūfah?” He [‘a.s.] replied: “Yes.” The dhimmī said: “Then you have
made a wrong turn!” He [‘a.s.] replied: “I know.” The man asked: “Why
have you turned [this way] with me when you know this [is not the way to
Kūfah]?” Amīr al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) replied: “In order to perfect one’s virtue
in compan-ionship, a man should accompany his [travel] companion for a
short distance when he parts ways with him; this is what our Prophet (ṣ)
has instructed us [to do].’ The dhimmī asked: “Did he [really] say that?”
He [‘a.s.] replied: “Yes.” The dhimmī said: “Then most certainly those who
1236
Index
َ ِ‫فَأََن أُ ْش ِه ُد َك أَِّن َعلَى ِدينِ َك َو َرَج َع ال ِّذ ِّم ُّي َم َع أَ ِميِ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬
.‫ َفـل ََّما َع َرفَ ُه أَ ْسل ََم‬4 ‫ي‬
-27-
‫َب ُب التَّ َكاتُ ِب‬
ٍ ُ‫جيعاً َع ِن ابْ ِن َْمب‬
‫وب‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّد ٌة ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-135///
ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫َع َّم ْن َذ َك َرُه َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َّكاتُ ُب‬ َ ‫الس َف ِر الت‬
َّ ‫َّز ُاوُر َو ِف‬ َ ‫ِْخ َوا ِن ِف ال‬
َ ‫َْض ِر التـ‬ ْ ‫ي ال‬ َ ْ ‫اص ُل َبـ‬
ُ ‫َّو‬
َ ‫التـ‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫وب َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ ٍ ُ‫ ابْ ُن َْمب‬-235//9
.‫لس َل ِم أَ ْوَل ِب َّللِ َو َر ُسولِِه‬
َّ ‫الس َل ِم َو الْبَا ِدي ِب‬ َّ ‫وب َرِّد‬ ِ ‫اج ٌب َك ُو ُج‬ ِ ‫اب َو‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫اب ال‬ ِ ‫َرُّد َج َو‬
* * * * *
followed him did so because of his noble actions. I make you my witness that
I am [hence-forth] upon your faith.” The dhimmī then returned with Amīr
al-Mu’minīn (‘a.s.) and when he realized who he was, he became a Muslim.
‒ 27 ‒
Chapter on
Written Correspondence
Sahl ibn Ziyād, both of them (‒) Ibn Maḥbūb, whoever mentioned it [to
him] that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Contact is maintained between brothers, when present, through visiting
one another and while travelling, through written correspondence.”
3775‒2. Ibn Maḥbūb (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Responding to written communication is obligatory just as replying
the greeting of peace (salām) [is obligatory]. And the one who initiates the
greeting of peace is closer to Allāh and His Messenger.”
1237
Index
-28-
‫َب ُب الَّنـ َوا ِد ِر‬
‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135///
‫لس ِويَِّة‬
َّ ‫ي أَ ْص َحابِ ِه َفـَيـنْ ُظ ُر إَِل َذا َو َيـنْ ُظ ُر إَِل َذا ِب‬ َ ْ ‫ََظاتِ ِه َبـ‬
َ ‫ َيـ ْق ِس ُم ل‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫َكا َن َر ُس‬
َّ ‫ي أَ ْص َحابِ ِه قَ ُّط َو إِ ْن َكا َن لَيُ َصافِ ُح ُه‬ َ ْ ‫ِر ْجلَيْ ِه َبـ‬
‫الرُج ُل‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َو لَْ َيـبْ ُس ْط َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ يَ َد ُه ِم ْن يَ ِد ِه َح َّت يَ ُكو َن ُه َو التَّا ِر َك َفـل ََّما فَ َطنُوا لِ َذلِ َك َكا َن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫فَ َما َيـْتـ ُر ُك َر ُس‬
.‫ال بِيَ ِد ِه َفـَنـ َزَع َها ِم ْن يَ ِد ِه‬
َ َ‫الرُج ُل إِ َذا َصافَ َح ُه ق‬ َّ
َّ
:َ‫ قَال‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َع َّم ِر بْ ِن َخل ٍد َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-235///
.‫اضراً فَ َكنِّ ِه َو إِ َذا َكا َن َغائِباً فَ َس ِّم ِه‬ ِ ‫الرُج ُل َح‬ َّ ‫إِ َذا َكا َن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-535///
* * * * *
‒ 28 ‒
Chapter on
Uncommon Narrations
Washshā’ (‒) Jamīl ibn Darrāj that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) used to divide his glances between his
companions. He [ṣ] would look at one and then at another for an equal
length of time. The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would never stretch his legs
while seated with his companions. When anyone came to shake his hand,
the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) would not leave his hand until the person himself
withdrew his hand. When the people realized this, whenever anyone of
them shook his hand, he would withdraw it quickly himself.”
Mu‘ammar ibn Khallād that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) said:
“When a person is present then refer to him by his title (kunyah) and
when he is absent, refer to him by [his] name.”
1238
Index
‫اس ِه َو ْاس ِم أَبِي ِه َو‬ ِ ْ ‫ إِ َذا أَ َح َّب أَ َح ُدُك ْم أَ َخ ُاه ال ُْم ْسلِ َم َفـلْيَ ْسأَلْ ُه َع ِن‬:3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ِْخا ِء أَ ْن يَ ْسأَلَُه َع ْن َذلِ َك َو إَِّل‬ َ ‫اج ِب َو ِص ْد ِق ال‬ ِ ‫ْاس ِم قَبِيلَتِ ِه َو َع ِشيَتِ ِه فَإِ َّن ِم ْن َح ِّق ِه ال َْو‬
ْ ُ ‫فَإَِّنـ َها َم ْع ِرفَ ُة‬
.‫ح ٍق‬
‫وب بْ ِن يَزِي َد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن َيـ ْع ُق‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-/35//3
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫ي‬ َ ‫بْ ِن َج ْع َف ٍر َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال َْملِ ِك بْ ِن قُ َد َام ُة َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
ِ ْ ‫ُْس‬
َ ‫اللُ َو َر ُسولُُه أَ ْعل َُم َفـ َق‬
‫ال‬ َّ ‫ تَ ْد ُرو َن َما ال َْع ْج ُز قَالُوا‬:‫َسائِ ِه‬ َ ‫َيـ ْوماً ِ ُلل‬
‫احبِ ِه َفـيُ ْخلِ َف ُه َو َل يَْتِيَ ُه َو الثَّانِيَ ُة أَ ْن‬ ِ ‫ال َْع ْج ُز ثََلثٌَة أَ ْن َيـب ُد َر أَ َح ُدُك ْم بِ َط َعا ٍم يَ ْصَنـ ُع ُه لِ َص‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫الرُج َل أَ ْو يَُال َس ُه ُي ُّب أَ ْن َيـ ْعل ََم َم ْن ُه َو َو م ْن أَيْ َن ُه َو َفـُيـ َفا ِرقَ ُه َقـبْ َل‬ َّ ‫الرُج ُل ِمنْ ُك ُم‬
َّ ‫يَ ْص َح َب‬
‫ض‬ ِ ‫اجتَ ُه َو ِه َي لَْ َتـ ْق‬ َ ‫أَ ْن َيـ ْعل ََم َذلِ َك َو الثَّالِثَ ُة أَ ْم ُر النِّ َسا ِء يَ ْدنُو أَ َح ُدُك ْم ِم ْن أَ ْهلِ ِه َفـَيـ ْق ِضي َح‬
‫ال َيـتَ َح َّو ُش َو‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬َّ ‫ول‬ َ ‫اص فَ َكيْ َف َذلِ َك َي َر ُس‬ ِ ‫اللِ بْ ُن َع ْمرِو بْ ِن ال َْع‬ َّ ‫ال َعبْ ُد‬ َ ‫اجَتـ َها َفـ َق‬َ ‫َح‬
‫ إِ َّن‬3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫آخ َر ق‬َ ‫يث‬ ٍ ‫ال َو ِف َح ِد‬ َ َ‫جيعاً ق‬ ِ َ ‫ت َذلِ َك ِمْنـ ُه َما‬ َ ِ َْ‫يَْ ُك ُث َح َّت ي‬
* * * * *
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘When any of you loves his Muslim
brother, he should ask him about his name, his father’s name and the name
of his tribe and clan. It is amandatory right and a sign of true brotherhood
that he should ask about this, otherwise it is the recognition of fools.’”
Khālid (‒) Ya‘qūb ibn Yazīd (‒) ‘Alī ibn Ja‘far (‒) ‘Abdu ‘l-Malik ibn
Qudāmah (‒) his father that ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥusayn (‘a.s.) said:
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) once said to those who were sitting with
him: ‘Do you know what inability is?’ They replied: ‘Allāh and His
Messenger know better.’ He [ṣ] said: ‘Inability is of three types: [First,] for
one of you to make haste in preparing food for his companion but he breaks
his promise and does not come. Second, for one of you to accompany
someone, or sit with him, and want to know who he is and where he is from,
yet he parts ways with him before he can learn this. Third, in the matter of
women, when one of you approaches his wife and fulfills his desire while
she has not satisfied her desire.’ ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Āṣ said: ‘How
is that O Messenger of Allāh?’ He replied: ‘He [ṣ] should excite her and
pause [repatedly] until both of them attain it (climax) together.’”
In another tradition, the Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) [is reported to have]
1239
Index
.‫اس ِه َو نَ َسبِ ِه َو َم ْو ِض ِع ِه‬ ُ ‫ِم ْن أَ ْع َج ِز ال َْع ْج ِز َرُج ًل لَ ِق َي َرُج ًل فَأَ ْع َجبَ ُه ن‬
ِ ْ ‫َْوُه َفـل َْم يَ ْسأَلْ ُه َع ِن‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اع َة ق‬
َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َو َعنْ ُه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬-935//0
‫يك أَبْ ِق ِمْنـ َها‬
َ ‫ي أَ ِخ‬ ِ ْ ‫ َل تُ ْذ ِه ِب‬:‫ول‬
َ ْ ‫ال ْش َم َة َبـْيـنَ َك َو َبـ‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫َْس ِن ُم‬ َ ‫س ْع ُت أََب ال‬ َِ
.‫اب الَْيَا ِء‬
ُ ‫فَإِ َّن َذ َهاَبـ َها َذ َه‬
ِ ‫اللِ بْ ِن َو‬
‫اص ٍل‬ َّ ‫يل َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬ َ ‫سا ِع‬ َْ ِ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن إ‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35//1
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن ق‬ َّ ‫َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬
.‫ال‬ ِ ‫يك ُك َّل الثِّ َق ِة فَإِ َّن ِص ْرَع َة ِال ْس ِ ْت َس‬
َ ‫ال ل َْن تُ ْسَتـ َق‬ َ ‫ َل تَثِ ْق بَِ ِخ‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْعزِي ِز َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن ُخَنـيْ ٍس‬ َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-/35//2
:‫اس َع ْن ُم َف َّض ِل بْ ِن ُع َم َر َو يُونُ َس بْ ِن َظْبـيَا َن قَ َال‬ ِ ‫َّخ‬َّ ‫َو ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ُسلَيْ َما َن الن‬
‫ي فَإِ ْن َكاَنـتَا فِي ِه ْم َو إَِّل فَ ْاع ُز ْب ُثَّ ْاع ُز ْب‬ ِ ْ ‫ ْاختَِبُوا إِ ْخ َوانَ ُك ْم ِبَ ْصلََتـ‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬َ َ‫ق‬
.ِ‫ِْخ َوا ِن ِف ال ُْع ْس ِر َو الْيُ ْسر‬ْ ‫ات ِف َم َواقِيتِ َها َو ال ِْبِّ ِبل‬ َّ ‫ُثَّ ْاع ُز ْب مَُافَ َظ ٍة َعلَى‬
ِ ‫الصل ََو‬
* * * * *
said: “Verily one of the gravest inabilities is for a man to meet another and
be impressed by him, yet he does not ask him about his name, his lineage
and his place of residence.”
3780‒5. And from him (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Samā‘ah said:
“I heard Aba ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Do not remove the decorum
that exists between yourself and your brother. Retain some of it, for indeed
its removal is the elimination of shame.’”
3781‒6. Muḥammad ibn Yaḥyā (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (‒) ‘Alī ibn
Ismā‘īl (‒) ‘Abdullāh ibn Wāṣil that ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān said:
“Abū ‘Abdullāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do not trust your brother with all your
trust, for indeed fallen confidence can never be restored.’”
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz (‒) Mu‘allā ibn Khanīs and ‘Uthmān ibn Sulaymān al-
Khannās that Mufaḍḍal ibn ‘Amr* and Yūnus ibn Ẓibyān said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Test your brothers with two qualities –
if they possess them, then so be it, otherwise distance yourself, distance
your-self, distance yourself [from them]: maintaining prayers on time and
being good to their brothers in hardship and ease.’”
1240
Index
-29-
‫َب ٌب‬
:َ‫يل بْ ِن َد َّر ٍاج قَال‬ِ‫ج‬ ِ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُع َم َر بْ ِن َعبْ ِد ال َْع ِزي ِز َع ْن‬َ ْ َ‫ مَُ َّم ُد بْ ُن َْي َي َع ْن أ‬-135//5
.‫الرِحي ِم َو إِ ْن َكا َن َبـ ْع َد ُه ِش ْع ٌر‬ َّ ‫الرْح ِن‬َّ ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ َل تَ َدْع بِ ْس ِم‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َخالِ ٍد َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ِن ال‬
‫َْس ِن‬ َ ْ َ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬-235///
َ َ‫آل َج ْع َد َة ق‬
:‫ال‬ ِ ‫الس َل ِم َع ْن َسيْ ِف بْ ِن َه ُارو َن َم ْوَل‬ َّ ‫وس َف بْ ِن َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ُ‫بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ْن ي‬
‫الرِحي ِم ِم ْن أَ ْج َوِد ِكتَابِ َك َو َل تَُ َّد الْبَ َاء‬ َّ ‫الرْح ِن‬ َّ ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ ْاكتُ ْب بِ ْس ِم‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ال أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫ي‬ َ ‫الس‬ِّ ‫َح َّت َتـ ْرفَ َع‬
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ ق‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ‫السر‬
َّ ‫َْس ِن بْ ِن‬ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ِن ال‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-535//9
.‫اب لِ ُف َل ٍن‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫َه ِر ال‬
ْ ‫الرِحي ِم لِ ُف َل ٍن َو َل بَْ َس أَ ْن تَ ْكتُ َب َعلَى ظ‬ َّ ‫الرْح ِن‬َّ ِ‫الل‬َّ ‫َل تَ ْكتُ ْب بِ ْس ِم‬
* * * * *
‒ 29 ‒
Chapter
ibn ‘Abdi ‘l-‘Azīz that Jamīl ibn Darrāj said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Do not leave out: ‘In the name of Allāh, the
Beneficent, the Merciful’ even if it is followed by poetry.’”
ibn Khālid (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) al-Ḥasan ibn ‘Alī (‒) Yūsuf ibn
‘Abdi ‘s-Salām that Sayf ibn Hārūn mawlā Ᾱl Ja‘dah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said: ‘Write: ‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent,
the Merciful’ in your best handwriting, and do not extend the [letter] bā’
until it comes over the [letter] sīn.’”
3785‒3. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) al-Ḥasan ibni ‘s-Sariyy
“Do not write: ‘In the name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Merciful for
so-and-so’, but there is no problem if you write on the back of the letter
‘for so-and-so’.”
1241
Index
َ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ِن ال‬

‫َْس ِن‬ ْ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َعلِ ٍّي َع ِن الن‬-/35///
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ِي َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ ِّ ‫السر‬
َّ ‫بْ ِن‬
.‫اب ِلَ ِب فُ َل ٍن َو ْاكتُ ْب إَِل أَِب فُ َل ٍن َو ْاكتُ ْب َعلَى ال ُْعْنـ َوا ِن ِلَ ِب فُ َل ٍن‬ ِ َ‫اخ َل ال ِْكت‬ ِ ‫َل تَ ْكتُ ْب َد‬
:‫ال‬ َ‫س‬ ََ ‫يسى َع ْن‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن ُعثْ َما َن بْ ِن ِع‬-935///
‫ َل بَْ َس بِ ِه َذلِ َك ِم َن‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اب ق‬ ِ َ‫ْكت‬ِ ‫الرُج ِل َيـب َدأُ ِب َّلرُج ِل ِف ال‬
ْ َّ ‫َع ِن‬
4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ْت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ ُ ‫َسأَل‬
.‫الرُج ُل بَِ ِخي ِه يُ ْكرُِم ُه‬ َّ ُ‫الْ َف ْض ِل َيـبْ َدأ‬
‫ح ِر َع ْن َح ِدي ِد بْ ِن َح ِكي ٍم َع ْن أَِب‬ َ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬-/35///
َ ْ َْ‫َْك ِم َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ال‬
.‫اس ِه‬
ِ ْ ‫الص ِحي َف ِة َقـبْ َل‬
َّ ‫احبِ ِه ِف‬ ِ ‫الرُج ُل ِب ْس ِم َص‬ َّ َ‫َل بَْ َس بَِ ْن َيـبْ َدأ‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن ُم َرا ِزِم بْ ِن َح ِكي ٍم ق‬-/35//3
‫ِض َعلَيْ ِه َو لَْ يَ ُك ْن فِي ِه ْاستِْثـنَ ٌاء‬ َ ‫اج ٍة فَ ُكتِ َب ُثَّ ُعر‬ َ ‫اب ِف َح‬ ٍ َ‫ بِ ِكت‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫أَ َم َر أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
* * * * *
3786‒4. From him (‒) Muḥammad ibn ‘Alī (‒) an-Naḍr ibn Shu‘ayb (‒)
Abān ibn ‘Uthmān (‒) al-Ḥasan ibni ‘s-Sariyy that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“Do not write inside the letter: ‘For Abū so-and-so’ but write [instead]: ‘To
Abū so-and-so’ and on the address [of the letter] write: ‘For Abū so-and-so’.”
3787‒5. From him (‒) ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Īsā that Samā‘ah said:
“I asked Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) about a person who starts [his letter] by
mentioning the name of the recipient in his letter. He [‘a.s.] said: ‘There is
no problem in that. It is a merit for a person to start with his brother’s name
in order to honor him.1’”
3788‒6. From him (‒) ‘Alī ibni ‘l-Ḥakam (‒) Abān ibni ‘l-Aḥmar (‒)
Ḥadīd ibn Ḥakīm that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:
“There is no problem if a person starts by mentioning the name of his
companion in a letter before mentioning his own name.”
3789‒7. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr that Murāzim
ibn Ḥakīm said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) instructed someone to write a letter for something
he needed, so it was written and then shown to him. It did not have the
1. Starting with the recipient means writing: “To so-and-so from so-and-so”
instead of starting with oneself by saying: “From so-and-so to so-and-so”. (tr.)
1242
Index
‫ال َكيْ َف َرَج ْوُْت أَ ْن يَتِ َّم َهذَا َو لَيْ َس فِي ِه ْاستِْثـنَ ٌاء انْ ُظ ُروا ُك َّل َم ْو ِض ٍع َل يَ ُكو ُن فِي ِه ْاستِْثـنَ ٌاء‬ َ ‫َفـ َق‬
.‫اسَتـْثـنُوا فِي ِه‬
ْ َ‫ف‬
‫ أَنَُّه َكا َن‬4 ‫ِضا‬ ّ ‫َْس ِن‬
َ ‫الر‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن أَِب نَ ْص ٍر َع ْن أَِب ال‬ َ ْ َ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ْن أ‬-/35/30
.‫ال َل بَْ َس بِ ِه‬ َ َ‫اب َو ق‬
َ َ‫ْكت‬ ِ ‫ِب ال‬ ُ ‫ُيـَتـ ّر‬
ً‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن َع ِطيَّ َة أَنَُّه َرأَى ُكتُبا‬-335/31
.‫ ُمَتـ َّربَ ًة‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ِلَ ِب ال‬
-30-
‫يس الْ َم ْكتُوبَ ِة‬ َ ‫اق الْق‬
ِ ‫َرا ِط‬ ْ ‫َب ُب الَّنـ ْه ِي َع ْن إ‬
ِ ‫ِح َر‬
‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال َْملِ ِك بْ ِن‬
َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن ال‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫ ق‬4 ‫َْس ِن‬ َ ‫ُعْتـبَ َة َع ْن أَِب ال‬
* * * * *
phrase ‘God willing’ so he said: ‘How can you expect this to be completed
while there is no “God willing” in it? Look at every place where this phrase
is missing and add it.’”
3790‒8. From him (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Abī Naṣr (‒)
Abu ‘l-Ḥasan ar-Riḍā (‘a.s.) that:
He used to sprinkle sand on his letters before the ink had dried and said:
“There is no problem in [doing] this.”
3791‒9. ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) ‘Alī ibn
‘Aṭiyyah that:
He saw some letters of Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) and they had been strewed
with sand.
‒ 30 ‒
Chapter on
Forbidding the Burning of Written Paper
ibni ‘l-Ḥakam that ‘Abdu ‘l-Malik ibn ‘Utbah said:
1243
Index
‫ َل ُتـ ْغ َس ُل‬:‫ال‬ َ َ‫اللِ ق‬َّ ‫يس َْتتَ ِم ُع َه ْل ُْت َر ُق ِبلنَّا ِر َو فِ َيها َش ْي ٌء ِم ْن ِذ ْك ِر‬ ِ ‫َسأَلْتُُه َع ِن الْ َق َرا ِط‬
.‫ِبل َْما ِء أَ َّوًل َقـبْ ُل‬
:‫ال‬َ َ‫اللِ بْ ِن ِسنَا ٍن ق‬ َّ ‫ َعنْ ُه َع ِن ال َْو َّشا ِء َع ْن َعبْ ِد‬-235/35
.‫َك ِن امُْوَها َو َح ِّرقُوَها‬ ِ ‫يس َو ل‬ َ ‫ول َل ُْت ِرقُوا الْ َق َرا ِط‬ ُ ‫ َيـ ُق‬:4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫س ْع ُت أََب َعبْ ِد‬ َِ
:‫ال‬ َ َ‫ َعلِ ُّي بْ ُن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن َحَّا ِد بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ْن ُزَر َارَة ق‬-535/3/
‫ امُْ ُوه بَِ ْط َه ِر‬:‫ال‬ َّ ‫اللِ يَْ ُح ُوه‬
َ َ‫الرُج ُل ِبلُّتـ ْف ِل ق‬ َّ ‫سا ِء‬ َْ َ‫ َع ِن ِال ْس ِم ِم ْن أ‬4 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ُسئِ َل أَبُو َعبْ ِد‬
.‫َما َتِ ُدو َن‬
:‫ال‬ َّ ‫ون َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد‬ َّ ‫َّوفَلِ ِّي َع ِن‬
ِّ ِ ‫الس ُك‬ ْ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن النـ‬-/35/39
‫اللِ َتـ َع َال َو ِذ ْك َرُه بَِ ْط َه ِر َما َتِ ُدو َن َو َنـ َهى أَ ْن ُْي َر َق‬ َ َ‫ امُْوا ِكت‬:
َّ ‫اب‬ 3 ِ‫الل‬ َّ ‫ول‬ ُ ‫ال َر ُس‬ َ َ‫ق‬
.‫اللِ َو َنـ َهى أَ ْن يُْ َحى ِبلَْ ْق َل ِم‬ َّ ‫اب‬ ُ َ‫ِكت‬
* * * * *
“I asked Abu ‘l-Ḥasan (‘a.s.) about papers that has accumulated: ‘Can
they be burnt in fire while there is some writing with the name of Allāh?’
He [‘a.s.] replied: ‘No. They have to be washed with water first, before
[burning them].’”
3793‒2. From him (‒) al-Washshā’ that ‘Abdullāh ibn Sinān said:
“I heard Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) saying: ‘Do not burn papers. First wash
away the writing then [you may] burn them.’”
ibn ‘Uthmān that Zurārah said:
“Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) was asked about one of the names of Allāh: ‘Can
a person rub it off with spittle?’ He [‘a.s.] said: ‘Wipe it off with the purest
thing you can find.’”
“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Erase the words of Allāh, Most
High, and His name with the purest thing you can find.’ And he forbade the
burning of the Book of Allāh and forbade it being blotted out with pens.”
1244
Index
َ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬-935/3/

َ ‫اق بْ ِن َع َّما ٍر َع ْن أَِب ال‬
‫َْس ِن‬
َ َ‫اللِ َع َّز َو َج َّل ق‬
.‫ ا ْغ ِسل َْها‬:‫ال‬ َّ ‫الظ ُهوِر الَِّت فِ َيها ِذ ْك ُر‬ ُّ ‫ ِف‬4 ‫وسى‬ َ ‫ُم‬
.‫ِين‬ َّ ‫ي‬
َ ‫الطا ِهر‬ َّ ‫اللُ َعلَى مَُ َّم ٍد َو آلِِه‬
َ ِ‫الطيِّب‬ َّ ‫َْم ُد َو الْ ِمنَُّة َو َصلَّى‬
ْ ‫اب الْ ِع ْش َرِة َو َِّللِ ال‬
ُ َ‫َتَّ ِكت‬
* * * * *
3796‒5. ‘Alī (‒) his father (‒) Ibn Abī ‘Umayr (‒) Muḥammad ibn
Isḥāq ibn ‘Ammār that Abu ‘l-Ḥasan Mūsā (‘a.s.) said:
Regarding the surfaces upon which the mention of Allāh, to Whom
belong Might and Majesty, is written he said: “Wash them.”
This marks the end of The Book of Social Interaction. All praise belongs
to Allāh and blessings upon Muḥammad and his good
and pure progeny.
With this ends The Book of Uṣūl al-Kāfī.
1245
Index

AL-KAFI The Book of Suplication The Book of The Merit of The Quran The Book of Interaction

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

AL-KAFI The Book of Suplication The Book of The Merit of The Quran The Book of Interaction

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Index

ASH-SHAYKH ABŪ JA‘FAR MUḤAMMAD IBN YA‘QŪB

6) THE BOOK OF SUPLICATION

7) THE BOOK OF THE MERIT OF THE QURAN

8) THE BOOK OF INTERACTION

No part of this publication may be

Translated and published by:

)al-Kãfī, vol.1, p.51.)

Praise belongs to Allãh, the Lord of all Being;

O' Allãh! Send your blessings to the head of

Benediction upon the Prophet (s)

The Holy Prophet replies to their question: “How can we

6) THE BOOK OF SUPPLICATION

7) THE BOOK OF THE MERIT OF THE QURAN

8) THE BOOK OF SOCIAL INTERACTION

Symbol Transliteration Symbol Transliteration

I – Wherever the author (al-Kulaynī) says in the book of al-Kãfī

‫أخبـرنـا – انبأنـا‬ = that is: "informed us" or "told us".

World Organization for Islamic Services

3066‒7. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn

“There is no drop move beloved in the sight of Allāh, to Whom belong

ِّ ‫ ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن َس ْه ِل بْ ِن ِزَي ٍد َع ْن َج ْع َف ِر بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد الَْ ْش َعر‬-130156

3191‒11. Through his chain of transmission said:

‫وب َع ْن إِْبـ َرا ِه َيم بْ ِن‬ َ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن ِع‬

:َ‫ قَال‬4 ِ‫ُْس ْ ِي بْ ِن ال ُْم ْختَا ِر َع ْن أَِب َعبْ ِد َّالل‬

his co-sectarians that Abū ‘Abdillāh (‘a.s.) said:

“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) passed by a man who was planting a

َ َ‫الصي‬ ِّ ‫س ْع ُت‬ ِ َ ‫آخر َك َل ِمي َح َّت‬ ِ

the invoking of malediction:

ُ ‫اللُ َل إِلََه إَِّل أَنْ َت ال َْعز‬

ْ ‫ح َد بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬

ِّ ِ ‫يسى الَْ ْرِم‬

َ ْ َ‫ي بْ ُن مَُ َّم ٍد َع ْن ُم َعلَّى بْ ِن مَُ َّم ٍد َو ِع َّدةٌ ِم ْن أَ ْص َحابِنَا َع ْن أ‬

has submitted himself to My will, so fulfill his need.’”

with, and just as is deserving of the countenance of my Lord, the Possessor

3336‒6. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad

ْ َ ‫اح ٍد َع ْن أََاب ٍن َع ْن أَِب‬

ْ ‫يسى َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن النـ‬

nor depriving me of it such I become wretched. Rather, increase for me of

َّ ‫ْك َف َرِة َو ْاك ِف ِن َه َّم َم ْن أَ ْد َخ َل َعل‬

ْ َ ‫َْك ِم َع ْن َعلِ ِّي بْ ِن أَِب‬

َ ‫ي َو فَا ِط َم َة َو ال‬ َ ِ‫َو أَ ِمريَ ال ُْم ْؤِمن‬

way of Allāh]. Whoever recites a thousand verses will be rewarded a qinṭār

be it ‘bā’ or ‘tā’ or any such letter.” He [‘a.s.] then continued: “Whoever

َّ ‫ْت َو ُه َو َر ُّب ال َْع ْر ِش ال َْع ِظي ِم َفـ َق َرأََُها‬

.‫اب الْ ِع ْش َرِة‬ ُ َ‫َتَّ ِكت‬

3599‒2. A group of our co-sectarians (‒) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn

“When from among a group one person offers greetings of peace, it

1. Meaning either Imām al-Bāqir (‘a.s.) or Imām aṣ-Ṣādiq (‘a.s.), (tr.).

“The Messenger of Allāh (ṣ) said: ‘Sitting in the posture of al-iḥtibā’ is

َ ‫يسى َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن َْي َي َع ْن َطل‬

َ ‫َّض ِر بْ ِن ُش َعيْ ٍب َع ْن أََب ِن بْ ِن ُعثْ َما َن َع ِن ال‬

َ ‫ َعلِ ٌّي َع ْن أَبِي ِه َع ِن ابْ ِن أَِب ُع َم ْيٍ َع ْن مَُ َّم ِد بْ ِن إِ ْس َح‬-935/3/

With this ends The Book of Uṣūl al-Kāfī.

Вам также может понравиться